《Devil Venerable Also Wants to Know》 Chapter 1 Divine Book of Heaven At the main altar of Xuanyuan Sect, Devil Venerable Wen Renhe went in seclusion for seven days, behind tightly closed doors. Every day, the food and the water sent by his subordinates were left untouched, and nobody knew what kind of profound cultivation method he was learning. Altar Master Yuan, who was in charge of the affairs of the altar, was in a dilemma. The Lord had gone in seclusion without leaving any instructions, and he didn¡¯t know if the Lord would really have gained a new understanding of the new skills or if his realm would have improved once he opened the door. This celebration¡­.. should it be prepared or not? Devil Venerable Wen Renhe was neither extravagant nor wasteful, and he wasn¡¯t fond of formalism. However, if the Lord¡¯s skills really gained a new level, he should at least ask the disciples to wait for him to go out from the general assembly hall and congratulate him on the improvement of his strength, looking forward to the future, when Xuanyuan Sect would dominate the whole cultivation world. Altar Master Yuan thought about it and finally decided to ask Yin Hanjiang, the Left Protector of Xuanyuan Sect, for help. Yin Hanjiang was a confidant of the Lord, and he had been in contact with the Lord before he went in seclusion. He should be the one who knew the thoughts of the other best. Yin Hanjiang, dressed in black from head to toe, with a face as cold as frost, had been guarding the door of the study room for the past seven days. He was a man of very few words and after listening to the difficulties of Altar Master Yuan, his indifferent expression appeared a little blank and he looked a bit at a loss. Altar Master Yuan was not tall, so he needed to raise his head to look up at Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes, waiting for his instructions. Yin Hanjiang moved the corners of his mouth as he spoke, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Altar Master Yuan was stunned. ¡°I heard that seven days ago, when the Lord got a secret book, he immediately went in seclusion. The Lord has not had a breakthrough for many years, and there are few cultivation methods that he hasn¡¯t seen yet. Isn¡¯t it possible that he is trying to make a breakthrough during this time of seclusion?¡± ¡°I said no. Don¡¯t do it,¡± Yin Hanjiang said indifferently, and a sharp light shot out from his long sword. Altar Master Yuan didn¡¯t dare to ask again and hurriedly retreated. After he left, Yin Hanjiang looked at the closed door behind him, and his indifference transformed into bewilderment. Seven days ago, the Lord did get a book, which others nearby thought was a secret book. Only Yin Hanjiang, who was closest to Wen Renhe at that time, caught a glimpse of the title of the book ¡ª¡ª ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·. The title almost made Yin Han Jiang grit his teeth. This book did not seem to be any secret cultivation method. Even the erotic scripts written by secular scholars were much more elegant than this title. At that time, Yin Hanjiang thought that Wen Renhe would set this mess on fire, but when he opened the first page and glanced at it, he sighed for a long time and then went in seclusion with the book. A mundane book that the Devil Venerable found worthy of reading for seven days? The longer Yin Hanjiang stayed in front of the Lord¡¯s door, the more complicated his mood became. It should be noted that this was the cultivation realm, which was incomparable with the martial arts realm of Wulin and Jianghu. Wulin and Jianghu were places where a group of people who, through practice and doing everything possible to strengthen their bodies, became slightly stronger than ordinary people. No matter how high their internal skills were, they were merely acquired. At best, they had the strength to kill a beast with one punch. On the other hand, the cultivation realm of Xiuzhen was one level higher than that of Wulin. The cultivators were separated from the world of mortals and ascended to the realm of immortals in various ways. Their skills were also beyond those acquired by the martial artists in Wulin, which was called the innate state. People in Wulin may yearn for the legend of love, heroes, and beauties, but the cultivation world needed to break away from the worldly affairs; cut off the kinship and follow its own path. In particular, the Devil Clan, who practiced by the virtue of men and women¡¯s affairs as to not lose one¡¯s heart due to their sexual desire and simply wanted to collect and absorb energy, rather than some sentimental love story. Apart from all the ways of killing people, the Lord who had never been interested in men or women, how could he read ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡· for seven days and seven nights! Updated from novelhall[.]com He didn¡¯t understand, couldn¡¯t understand, but Yin Hanjiang was the Left Protector of the sect and Wen Renhe¡¯s most loyal subordinate. He once made an oath that he, Yin Hanjiang, would never let him suffer any harm as long as he was alive. If someone wanted to kill Wen Renhe, he would have to kill Yin Hanjiang first. So even if he knew that the Lord was reading some love story and had not gone in closed-door cultivation, Yin Hanjiang was still holding his sword, silently guarding the door of the study room, not leaving. Behind the door, Wen Renhe put down the book. His hand lay on the cover as if he wanted to smash the book with one hand. His hand trembled slightly, but he finally retracted it and did not destroy the book. He frowned slightly and supported his forehead with his fist. It seemed that he was thinking about an extremely difficult thing. Seven days ago, when he heard that people were discussing with his confidant, Yin Hanjiang, how to beat those righteous cultivators who were shouting and killing people from Xuanyuan Sect, a thick book suddenly appeared in his hand. At present, Wen Renhe¡¯s strength was one of the greatest in the cultivation world, so no one should be able to quietly put a book in his hand without being detected by him, unless it was an immortal from the higher realm. With such vigilance, Wen Renhe did not destroy the book, but endured the title, opened the first page, and saw a few lines of words: ¡¾Due to excessive plot holes, the plot was not recognized by the readers. Therefore, choose a character with the highest popularity among readers to verify the rationality of the plot, and make appropriate modifications.¡¿ Because of this sentence, Wen Renhe immediately closed his door and spent seven days reading the book with more than one million words from the beginning to the end, word by word, over and over again. Thanks to his strong divine sense, he could recite it word by word after the first time without reading it ever again, but he still read it all over again and thought about the meaning of each sentence. After reading it for so many days, he still couldn¡¯t understand. Every word and sentence he could understand. Even added together, he could imagine pictures and scenes, but he still couldn¡¯t understand them! This book was about the entangled love and hatred between a man and a woman that started in their previous lives. In her previous life the female lead was an innate goddess. She had not acquired her godly status through cultivation, but was born from heaven and earth as a goddess responsible for spreading disease, disaster and death in the world. She sounded like an evil goddess, but in fact it was for the sake of the balance between heaven and earth. Life must lead to death, and death must lead to life. The cycle went on and on and was never-ending. She was absolutely fair and impartial, never targeting a certain race, and spent countless years with no joy or sorrow. After several tens of thousands of years, the innate goddess had fallen, and there were countless acquired gods appearing in the divine realm. These people were the ones who had understood heaven and earth and led heaven and earth into their bodies. After thousands of disasters, they had the same power as the innate goddess and became gods. The male lead was one of them. The male lead was a man who regarded all the people in the word as his duty. After he ascended to the divine realm, he learned that the rare innate goddess, the female lead, was responsible for releasing various disasters. When he was just a mortal, he heard of many natural disasters caused by this woman, so he came to advise the female lead constantly, trying to persuade her to turn over a new leaf. Like heaven and earth, in her previous life the female lead had no feelings. To her, the male lead was no different from the floating clouds in the sky, or the stones on the ground, he was just like a fly or an insect buzzing near her ear. At most, she quarreled a bit and then blocked the speech ability of the male lead with her skills and threw him beyond the thirty-three heavens. However, the male lead persisted and crawled back every time. After he had lifted the silencing spell, he continued to persuade the female lead to think for her own life. Thus, many years later, the fate of the female lead came to be. Even heaven and earth had to experience the three disasters of wind, water, and fire, and they would be destroyed and reborn countless times. So the female lead accepted her fate and bravely faced the calamity. When the calamity occured, the male lead came again. The disaster caused by the innate deity was extremely terrible. The female lead knew that she would die this time. Only by preserving her godly soul, reincarnating, and re-enlightening on the road, did she have a chance to live. Therefore, she stripped off her divinity before the calamity, and sealed it up in the cultivation world. When she gained divinity in the future, she could regain her strength and return to the divine realm. At the time of the tribulation, when the female lead was about to start her physical reincarnation, the male lead appeared to help her withstand the thunder calamity. Taking part of the calamity for her, both of them were reincarnated. Somehow, the female lead got entangled with the male lead. After reincarnation, the naive female lead, after paying her respects to the sect master, saw the senior disciple of the sect and had a feeling of being struck by lightning at the first sight of him. Wen Renhe analyzed the effect of the lightning strike according to the description in the book that ¡°one look made her whole body numb and crisp, she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away and couldn¡¯t move her feet¡±. As a person who had never experienced love, Wen Renhe thought this kind of symptoms could only be produced by lightning strikes. At first sight, the female lead fell in love with the male lead. The female lead named Baili Qingmiao was in love with her eldest senior brother He Wenchao. This triggered a period of mistreatment, but the female lead did not regret her infatuation. In the end, she gave up her divinity for He Wenchao. A story of an abusive love, wholeheartedly wishing for the life of an affectionate couple without any envy for immortal life. To sum it up, the specific plot was as follows: framing, misunderstanding, Baili Qingmiao being imprisoned, abused, poisoned, hunted down, and He Wenchao getting married, but the bride was not her. Several important supporting characters were devoted to Baili Qingmiao and took care of her. However, Baili Qingmiao only liked He Wenchao and ignored the good deeds of others, only wishing to be with He Wenchao. After being hurt and injured by He Wenchao, his wife, suitors, and her own family, she was rescued by other supporting male characters. After the wounds were healed, she continued to come back to be abused. This plot was written in more than 800,000 words, and he was almost fascinated by it. If Baili Qingmiao appeared in front of him at this moment, he would crack open her human skull to see what was going on in her head. When he reached the last page, it was no longer the plot, but some extraordinarily pleasing words, which were called book reviews, and most of the book reviews were¨C ¡¾The female lead is sick, right? She gave up immortality for such a second marriage scum man!¡¿ ¡¾Garbage, after reading almost one million words, waiting for the female lead to get back at this scum, she turned out to be so cheap until the end.¡¿ Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡¾He Wenchao loves the female lead, but his life is more important than the female lead. His teacher is more important than the female lead, the innocent people are more important than the female lead, and everything else is more important than the female lead. The female lead is the existence He Wenchao can abandon at any time. This love is too humble to be embraced.¡¿ ¡¾He Wenchao has killed the female lead in two lifetimes. The innate goddess is different from He Wenchao who acquired the values of both a god and a man. Releasing the disaster was not only her duty but also had the purpose to balance the ways of Heaven. He forced others to favor the human race and also interfered with the female lead in her tribulation making the female lead entangled with him in the next life. This man is so terrible, that he abused and killed the female lead in the name of righteousness!¡¿ ¡¾Love at first sight can be said to be the karma from their previous life, but why is this karma not so important to this He Wenchao? On the contrary, did he even care if Baili Qingmiao is dying? He Wenchao could marry the leader of Ziling Pavilion, so don¡¯t tell me Baili Qingmiao cannot marry Zhong Liqian or Wen Renhe? Is the heir of Xiuzhen¡¯s first aristocratic family not handsome enough or is the Devil Venerable not cool enough? Why hang herself on He Wenchao?¡¿ ¡¾Wen Renhe was the only driving force for me to read these almost one million words. I just wanted to see him tear this man off or kill this woman.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Renhe, Zhong Liqian, and Yin Hanjiang are all better than He Wenchao. This woman is blind!¡¿ ¡¾However, I think we¡¯d better pass on Yin Hanjiang. He is too scary.¡¿ ¡¾Cross out Yin Hanjiang. I will have a nightmare if I see his name now.¡¿ ¡¾Cross out +1, we¡¯d better depend on Wen Renhe. ¡¿ In the reviews, the familiar names of Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang, Zhong Liqian, and others appeared repeatedly, which was also the reason why he persevered in reading this book with patience. Wen Renhe knew that the character in this book was really himself. As described in the text at the beginning of the book, Wen Renhe was the infatuated and domineering second male lead in ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·, and their world was just the fictional story in this book. After learning the truth about the world, most of the practitioners would be traumatized and either live passively in the future or go crazy with madness. Wen Renhe was also in trance for a while but fortunately, the experience gained from killing had made his mentality extremely strong. He soon realized that this cultivation world was just one of thousands of worlds. Others only saw their world as a book, but ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡· was only a record of the love and hatred of a few dozens of people. The places not described in the book were worlds of their own. This book was just a record of the story of a certain person from a certain era and not of the whole world. It was enough to know that you were truly alive and that your thoughts and actions were not controlled by anyone, and that the world was real. What really puzzled Wen Renhe was that in the book it was said he would fall in love with Baili Qingmiao in the future, fight against heaven and earth for her and that he would give up his life for her, which made the heartless Wen Renhe very puzzled. Just by reading this book, he wanted to pull Baili Qingmiao¡¯s soul out of the book and make her forget her feelings for He Wenchao. How could he risk his life helping He Wenchao in order to protect Baili Qingmiao? Thinking like this, he knew that if he didn¡¯t understand these things clearly, sooner or later, he would be possessed by evil spirits and be unable to continue his cultivation path. Even if it wasn¡¯t for the task at the beginning of the book, just to stabilize his mind, it was time to solve it. After three days of meditation, he made up his mind to find out why Baili Qingmiao was so brain dead. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t figure out by himself why she became infatuated. Baili Qingmiao may be confused herself. After all, she had been struck by lightning, and there might be something abnormal in her brain. However, other people mentioned in this book, especially Baili Qingmiao¡¯s love rivals, probably understood. After all, they also liked He Wenchao, and they fought to death for him. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience If one person¡¯s strength was not enough, then find more people. You could always get the answer if you asked enough questions. After understanding the crux of the problem, the difficulty of changing the plot would also be reduced. After making a decision, Wen Renhe pushed the door open, and Yin Hanjiang, who was guarding the door, saw his Lord go out. Putting his long sword on the ground, he knelt on one knee and waited quietly for his orders. Wen Renhe looked at his most trusted Left Protector and recalled Yin Hanjiang¡¯s existence in the plot, then began by saying, ¡°Protector Yin, your love for¡­. Forget it.¡± After saying these few words only, he thought of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s creepy behavior in the plot and didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. Yin Hanjiang probably didn¡¯t know anything about love either. Edited by : Rose Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 2.1 The witch of Xuanyuan Sect Yin Hanjiang heard the unfinished words and understood that Devil Venerable Wen Renhe mainly wanted to ask him what he thought of love. To be honest, Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t understand it either. When he was young, he was picked up by the Lord and brought back to Xuanyuan Sect from the graveyard. He always followed the Lord¡¯s orders and never expressed his subjective opinion. Although Wen Renhe¡¯s words remained unspoken, he lowered his head and said, ¡°The Lord¡¯s preference is this subordinate¡¯s belief.¡± If his Lord liked reading the script, Yin Hanjiang would collect all scripts in this world. If the Lord liked women or men, Yin Hanjiang would bring for his Lord all the people he liked; The Lord¡¯s order was Yin Hanjiang¡¯s command. Wen Renhe gazed at Yin Hanjiang, who was kneeling on one knee in front of him, and recalled the plot that filled his mind these days. According to the plot in the book, Yin Hanjiang did exactly what he said just now. Yin Hanjiang, in¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·, as the fourth male lead, was the second male lead, Wen Renhe¡¯s trusted aide, with habitually silent temperament, docile and obedient towards Baili Qingmao. Wen Renhe liked Baili Qingmao, so when he couldn¡¯t take care of her, he would send Yin Hanjiang to protect her. Yin Hanjiang was beaten, poisoned, injured and even nearly lost his life for Baili Qingmiao, without even a word of complaint. He didn¡¯t even reveal his feelings for Baili Qingmiao. The most explicit thing he said was during the crisis. Yin Hanjiang let Baili Qingmiao escape first and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If I live, you live. But if I die, you will still live.¡± Which girl could resist such a loyal, handsome man who showed his love through his actions? In the early stage of the novel, Yan Hanjiang was even more popular than Wen Renhe. Even Baili Qingmiao, who was hanging on He Wenchao, said with tears that she would forever owe him her life and would never be able to pay him back. All readers, including Wen Renhe, who read this book, thought that Yin Hanjiang was deeply in love with Baili Qingmiao. Who would have thought that when he heard of Wen Renhe dying for Baili Qingmiao, Yin Hanjiang¡­¡­ Recalling what he had read in the plot four to five times over and over again, he asked, ¡°You are loyal and devoted when this lord is here. But what if one day this lord is gone?¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com Hearing Wen Renhe¡¯s words, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body shook and his arm on the ground trembled slightly. It seemed that the mere thought of the possibility that Wen Renhe would die made it difficult for him to bear. Yin Hanjiang was unwilling to think about the possibility of him dying, but when he was asked this question, he forced himself to think about it. However, after a long time, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat, which obviously showed he was pushing himself to the extreme. After a long time, he squeezed out the answer from between his teeth, ¡°This subordinate will die before the Lord.¡± Hearing it, Wen Renhe pulled his sleeve and inadvertently wiped off the cold sweat from Yin Hanjiang¡¯s forehead. His actions were very gentle, but his words were very merciless, ¡°If this lord has an unfinished matter, would you be allowed to die?¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s pupils trembled and his posture changed from kneeling on one knee to kneeling on both knees. His palms pressed to the ground as he bowed his head deeply and said, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know.¡± He didn¡¯t know but Wen Renhe knew. In the book, before Wen Renhe died, he ordered Yin Hanjiang to protect Baili Qingmiao. In the book, Wen Renhe thought that Yin Hanjiang also liked Baili Qingmiao and would be able to take his place and protect her well. Yin Hanjiang did it and stood by and kept following Baili Qingmiao closely. At the same time in the plot inexplicably appeared Ghost Face. He was everywhere, using every means to injure Baili Qingmiao. When Baili Qingmiao was wounded, he sprinkled bone powder on her wound; when Baili Qingmiao was unconscious, he threw her into the cave of ten thousand snakes; when Baili Qingmiao was alone, he set up an oil pan to refine oil from Baili Qingmiao. With every appearance, Ghost Face¡¯s perversion escalated. Readers had been guessing Ghost Face was a malicious female supporting character in disguise. Although the description in the book stated it was a man, it was not difficult for women to disguise as a man by wearing men¡¯s clothes. Unexpectedly, one time, when Baili Qingmiao and Yin Hanjiang were hunted by Ghost Face and hid in the cave, Baili Qingmiao said softly, ¡°Brother Yin, luckily there¡¯s you by my side.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked. Baili Qingmiao was extremely tired as she leaned against his back and was about to fall asleep when a corner of the package Yin Hanjiang had been holding was revealed. She looked at it intently and it was the ghost mask that had woken her up from nightmares countless times! After Wen Renhe¡¯s death, Yin Hanjiang finally did something against his orders. He wanted Baili Qingmiao to suffer all kinds of torture and die. He wanted Baili Qingmiao to be buried and made into an everlasting soul lamp which burned day and night for Wen Renhe to illuminate the road as he passed by. His previous care was not because of his admiration for Baili Qingmiao, but because he was asked to do so by Wen Renhe, so he put Baili Qingmiao¡¯s safety to his heart. When he heard that his Lord died because of Baili Qingmiao, he only wanted to hack this woman in thousands of pieces. While reading the book, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t understand Yin Hanjiang¡¯s way of thinking. Only after asking was he able to understand Yin Hanjiang¡¯s pain. The first difficult problem from the book was finally solved. ¡°Come on, stand up,¡± said Wen Renhe. Yin Hanjiang got up steadily after rubbing his right sleeve on the side of his lips. Wen Renhe grabbed his right arm and his nose caught a trace of bloody smell at the cuff. Being forced to imagine the Devil Venerable¡¯s death made Yin Hanjiang very miserable. Wen Renhe, who had witnessed plenty of massacres and suffering, was also somewhat moved. At this moment, Wen Renhe was not as deeply in love as he was in the book, so he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what Yin Hanjiang did. The people who followed the devil path were not so selfless, if you can¡¯t have it, destroy it. It was extremely normal for them to take others with them to the grave. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience He just wanted to say to Yin Hanjiang in the book, ¡°Well done!¡± Incidentally, the Devil Venerable could be beaten in the book, just like the female lead with brain problems. It was absolutely impossible for Wen Renhe to accept that he too had abandoned everything for the sake of love. Why would he fall deep into it, unable to extricate himself? Why did Baili Qingmiao like He Wenchao so much that she lost herself and was willing to be with him after being harmed countless times? Why did the malicious female supporting characters in the book frame an innocent woman for He Wenchao? There were too many things that Wen Renhe didn¡¯t understand. Yin Hanjiang answered a question for him, but there were more questions awaiting for the Devil Venerable to understand. Wen Renhe placed his palm on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s chest and injected some genuine Qi to heal him. Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t resist and allowed Wen Renhe¡¯s overbearing genuine Qi to enter his Dantian to help him suppress his soul force ¨C which was restless because of his unstable state of mind. After his treatment of Yin Hanjiang was completed smoothly, Wen Renhe instructed, ¡°Order the Right Protector to come to the Council Hall.¡± Edited by : Rose Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 2.2 The witch of Xuanyuan Sect Yin Hanjiang obeyed his command, took out the Lord¡¯s command seal, and summoned the Right Protector. After the two men came to the Council Hall and waited for a while, a woman wearing purple walked in slowly. It seemed as if she was wearing clothes, but in fact, it was nothing more than purple gauze wrapped around her body. What should be covered wasn¡¯t covered much, but instead it appeared more beautiful and aroused men¡¯s fantasies. However, both of them were cold-hearted blind men. Shu Yanyan, the Right Protector, had long been accustomed to their reaction and made an enchanting gesture of greeting to the Lord. When she got permission to get up, she impatiently asked, ¡°My Lord, do you want to go down the mountain to attack those righteous hypocrites? This subordinate is already itching to get on with it.¡± With that, she covered her mouth and smiled shyly. Wen Renhe, who knew his subordinates well, said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you truly so eager to give those hypocrites a lesson, or is it that you can¡¯t wait for their yang to fill your yin?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡± Shu Yanyan blinked at Wen Renhe. ¡°My Lord, you know me, it¡¯s best to follow the way of the heart. As long as the matter can be completed in both respects, I will not let it slip.¡± Wen Renhe then raised his hand, and Shu Yanyan got permission to take a seat on his right-hand side. She stretched her long legs lazily, her every movement exuding irresistible feminine charm. Wen Renhe ignored the charm released by the Right Protector and slowly asked, ¡°Do you know He Wenchao, the senior disciple of Shangqing Sect?¡± ¡°You meant him? Then I may be interested.¡± Shu Yanyan sat in an unoccupied seat, slumped lazily and supported her cheek with one hand while blinking. ¡°My Lord, weren¡¯t you the one who ordered me to go down the mountain three months ago to investigate the righteous path? I disguised myself as an ordinary but lovely and pitiful lady singer and pretended to be bullied by the young disciples of Shangqing Sect in a restaurant. It was He Wenchao who helped me. This man¡­¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Speaking of this, Shu Yanyan licked her lower lip, as if savoring an aftertaste. It took a moment before she came to her senses and continued, ¡°His yang Qi was abundant.¡± What she was thinking, Wen Renhe was perfectly clear on. In the book, He Wenchao¡¯s yang Qi was indeed absorbed by Shu Yanyan. At that time, Shu Yanyan¡¯s cultivation was greatly reduced, so she locked him in her residence and almost emptied him. In the end, Baili Qingmiao went as far as to brave death to rescue He Wenchao. In order to replenish his Qi essence, she went to the ice field of Wanli to find the snow flame elixir and then helped He Wenchao absorb it. Shu Yanyan was the first vicious girl in the early stage of the plot. She didn¡¯t like He Wenchao but was simply greedy for his yang Qi, which made her act like a demon. It was precisely because Shu Yanyan was a bad person and harmed He Wenchao that Baili Qingmiao forgave him the first time for having a relationship with another woman. The witch of Xuanyuan Sect practiced the charm cultivation method, and Shu Yanyan¡¯s cultivation was much higher than that of He Wenchao. If she wanted to do something, He Wenchao couldn¡¯t resist at all, so he was a victim. At that time, Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t know that after the first time there would be a second time, and in the future, there would be countless times when He Wenchao was ¡°forced¡± and expected her to understand. ¡°Tell me more about the situation at that time,¡± Wen Renhe said. According to the total number of words in the book, currently, the plot should only have progressed to about 70,000 or 80,000 words, which was also the only sweet section throughout the whole text. Baili Qingmiao joined Shangqing Sect and fell in love at first sight with He Wenchao. Having cultivated for over ten years in the sect, both of them could be considered childhood friends that grew up together and He Wenchao took very good care of his younger martial sister. Going behind the sect¡¯s back, they would sneak off to the back of the mountain in the middle of the night to practice their martial arts skills amidst the flowers under the moon. Their feelings of affection and love expressed through their actions seemed to seep into the hearts of others like honey. It was so sweet that it caused others to feel toothache. During this period, there were several female disciples from the same sect who were throwing a tantrum. However, at that time, everyone was young and innocent, so they did nothing that would have gone out of line. He Wenchao was also a young hero, the most pampered and favored son of heaven in the sect, and did not shoulder the burden of the sect yet. Shu Yanyan, the witch, was the first conflict between them. ¡°Who is still able to remember so much? I am just thinking about that youngsters¡¯ yang Qi. My Lord should be aware that my cultivation has remained stagnant for many years, and if it goes on like this, my skin will start to wrinkle.¡± While she spoke, Shu Yanyan took out a mirror and looked at her young maiden face. Only then did she continue with satisfaction, ¡°He Wenchao¡¯s yang Qi is unusual. He has a thunder spiritual root and has the power of thunder and fire. Not only that, it seems like there is a mysterious power hidden within him. I have always felt that if I were to absorb his power, I would certainly be able to improve my power!¡± For cultivators, there were five kinds of common spiritual roots, namely metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and five kinds of variant spiritual roots, which consisted of wind, thunder, ice, light and darkness. Common people usually had three, four or even five mixed spiritual roots whereas double spiritual roots, in the cultivation realm, were considered to have superior qualifications. A single common spiritual root occurred in one out of thousand, while a variant spiritual root was even rarer. He Wenchao had a thunder spiritual root. Had the spiritual root been created before his reincarnation by the thunder strike of the heavenly tribulation? Wen Renhe muttered to himself. That mysterious power was naturally a divine power. He Wenchao¡¯s previous life was that of a man who acquired godhood through cultivation and reincarnated along with his postnatal godly personality. Baili Qingmiao was an innate goddess who was born from heaven and earth. Her character couldn¡¯t follow her into the body of an ordinary person, but He Wenchao¡¯s divine character could. If Shu Yanyan absorbed He Wenchao¡¯s yang Qi, relying on his divine power, she could indeed greatly increase her power. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him three months ago? His strength should be inferior to yours,¡± Wen Renhe asked. ¡°Well,¡± Shu Yanyan sighed, ¡°I did consider attacking, but his power is very special. If he wasn¡¯t willing to be friends with me, I couldn¡¯t force him. He has a sweetheart, who is a little girl whose looks are by no means inferior to mine. This little girl is very sharp though, as she constantly suspects me and keeps a close eye on her lover, so she didn¡¯t give me a chance at all.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Renhe raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°He must be willing?¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com This was not mentioned in the book since it was written from Baili Qingmiao¡¯s perspective. He Wenchao told her that he had been abducted by Shu Yanyan, and Baili Qingmiao believed him. ¡°My Lord, you still don¡¯t know me?¡± asked Shu Yanyan coquettishly. ¡°When it comes to this matter, I am most particular about mutual consent. If those men perform a little better and try to please me, I will even supplement some pure yin that they have lost during their cultivation. Apart from the enemy, which of those little sweethearts in my family hasn¡¯t tasted the sweetness? Those that I¡¯m tired of, even if I were to try to drive them away, they wouldn¡¯t even want to leave.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t really know. It seems that there are still many things I didn¡¯t know about,¡¯ Wen Renhe thought to himself. ¡°Nevertheless, I won¡¯t let He Wenchao off so easily,¡± Shu Yanyan expressed her loyalty to Wen Renhe. ¡°Their Shangqing Sect is the mastermind behind the attack on Xuanyuan Sect. How can I show mercy to the enemy¡¯s senior disciple? Lord, you can rest assured. I have taken up the role of a miserable girl and He Wenchao has been going behind Baili Qingmiao¡¯s back for some time now, so that he can communicate with me. He pities me, and would often secretly go down the mountain to help his subordinates. Sooner or later, I will get my hands on him.¡± He pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°No, there is no need for that.¡± ¡°There is no need for what?¡± Shu Yanyan blinked her beautiful big eyes. ¡°There is no need to destroy this man,¡± Wen Renhe said, tapping his fingers on the armrest of his seat. ¡°Just do as you normally would. Having plans to ensure that you¡¯ll be able to come and go safely pays off in the long run. There is indeed a special power in his body which is very beneficial to you, but there is no need to go to such extremes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shu Yanyan was stunned. Was this still her Lord who would exterminate his enemies and never show them any mercy? Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience She knitted her brows. ¡°He is the most favored senior disciple of Shangqing Sect, the pillar of the righteous path. If we don¡¯t destroy him while he is still young, won¡¯t he give us trouble in the future? If I were to feed him back during cultivation, his cultivation would improve even faster. Even if it is good for me, it will not be good for Xuanyuan Sect.¡± As Shu Yanyan spoke, her expression became cruel and fierce, without even a hint of her previous lovable, soft and charming appearance. Her words greatly pleased Wen Renhe. From Wen Renhe¡¯s point of view, this was what a cultivator should look like. This path was emotionless. Rather than greed and love, it would be better to gain benefits. Moreover, cultivators had to be firm in their standpoint, and simply couldn¡¯t nurture a tiger to invite calamity out of soft-heartedness. (to indulge one¡¯s enemy is asking for trouble) Looking at Shu Yanyan¡¯s awareness and Yin Hanjiang¡¯s actions, then recalling falling in love and giving up Xuanyuan Sect just for Baili Qingmiao in the book, Wen Renhe deeply felt that he was not as good as his two sect protectors. Any ordinary person would reckon it would be best to stay away from Baili Qingmiao in the future, so as to not get caught up too deeply in it. However, Wen Renhe had a character of facing difficulties head on. He had to meet Bai Qingmiao and He Wenchao cold-heartedly and by no means be moved by love! Thinking about this, he ordered, ¡°Shu Yanyan, you must look at this matter long term and you have to act as a saboteur.¡± Shu Yanyan pondered for a moment and then lightly clapped her hands as her eyes lit up. ¡°My Lord, your subordinate understands what you mean. What I should do is to entice the future pillar of the righteous path in some pitiful manner; refine the well-tempered steel to wrap it around my fingers. To have him believe I am a good woman who is physically with the devil path, but internally sides with the righteous path. To have him be obsessed with me, obsessed with my beauty and obsessed with the power I can bring him. This way, there will come a day when I will need him to save me and he will disclose some sect information that he deems unimportant to me. It would be even better if he becomes the sect leader in the future, he could be lured into the devil path little by little, until he is stuck so deeply that he can¡¯t extricate himself.¡± The more Shu Yanyan spoke, the more excited she became. She would be going down the mountain to play the role of a weak girl. Casting a long line to catch a big fish was the right way to go! Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had only wanted to let Baili Qingmiao see clearly that He Wenchao was willing to be with Shu Yanyan, so he had Shu Yanyan entice He Wenchao. Who would have known that Shu Yanyan thought so much deeper than him, making the trivial affair between a man and a woman develop into a significant matter involving a war between both the devil and the righteous path. His Right Protector was really a woman with great ambitions. Wen Renhe wasn¡¯t even aware of it in the past. ¡°Your plan is feasible. Be sure to keep these two points in mind. Firstly, don¡¯t harm Baili Qingmiao. Secondly, you mustn¡¯t fall in love,¡± Wen Renhe instructed. ¡°My Lord is so farsighted! Keeping Baili Qingmiao and letting her act willfully will instead push He Wenchao towards my obedient self. Keeping her is definitely more useful than killing her,¡± Shu Yanyan agreed and continued, ¡°As for He Wenchao, my Lord please rest assured, this subordinate has the experience of a hundred battles under her belt and has long been able to see through the hypocrisy of noblemen in this world.¡± Once Shu Yanyan finished speaking, she turned to leave the Council Hall, showing her slender back to the two silent men. ¡°Sect Protector Yin,¡± after a long while, Wen Renhe started speaking. ¡°This lord is not as good as the Right Protector.¡± He was referring to himself in the book. Yin Hanjiang said, ¡°My Lord is the wisest and most farsighted person in the world. The Right Protector is not as good as a thousandth of you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Wen Renhe shook his head and changed the topic, ¡°Follow me down the mountain. I want to meet some of these juniors from Shangqing Sect.¡± He wanted to see how He Wenchao would explain it to Baili Qingmiao when Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t suck him dry this time. Also, if the female lead would follow the original plot and forgive He Wenchao. This Devil Venerable was just so full of curiosity. Edited by : Rose Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 3.1 So That’s What It Was Genuine cultivators tapped into the power of heaven and earth to travel thousands of miles in a flash, so in only half a day¡¯s time, they arrived in a small town near Shangqing Sect. Wen Renhe had even reduced his speed in order to wait for Yin Hanjing, otherwise he would have arrived within a quarter of an hour. In this world, the realm of cultivators could be divided into nine stages: Qi Enlightenment, Qi Refinement, Foundation Building, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Soul Transformation, Soul Combination, Void stage and Mahayana. Each stage was further divided into another nine layers. Breaking through the ninth layer of Mahayana, a heavenly tribulation would occur and then the cultivator would cross over into the immortal realm. It was said that there were realms such as Scattered Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, Great Principle Golden Immortal, Immortal Lord, and Immortal Emperor in the immortal realm. Once a cultivator broke through the Immortal Emperor realm, they would cross over into the divine realm. The divine realm was also divided into countless stages, but no matter how acquired gods cultivated, it would be impossible for them to surpass the innate gods. Innate gods coexisted with heaven and earth, whereas, acquired gods could only tap into the powers of heaven and earth. The former regarded heaven and earth as their home, while the latter could be regarded as temporarily residing on heaven and earth. All in all, it did make a massive difference. Devil Venerable Wen Renhe had already been officially recognised as the top cultivator of the devil path, but his current cultivation was only at the sixth layer of Mahayana. The female lead in her previous life had been many times stronger than all the people who appeared in the book. However, in order to follow He Wenchao, she had given up her divinity. It was no surprise that Wen Renhe thought she had a few screws loose somewhere. He even suspected that He Wenchao had used some devilry to control the spirit of the female lead, but in the genuine cultivation world such sorcery, no matter how strong it was, would be useless on Baili Qingmiao, whose divinity had already infused her body. It was like a drop of venom dissolving into the ocean, a wisp of poisonous smoke being pulled into the storm. Being put against a much stronger force, all sorts of sorcery would simply be useless. Wen Renhe was sitting on the second floor of the tea house and sipping on the tea Yin Hanjiang had served him, as he furrowed his brows deep in thought. ¡°This subordinate is low in cultivation and has wasted the Lord¡¯s time.¡± Yin Hanjiang did not sit down and just stood behind Wen Renhe. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Wen Renhe said, pointing to the seat next to him. ¡°Sit down.¡± Yin Hanjiang then obediently sat down beside Wen Renhe. If his Lord hadn¡¯t ordered it, he would not have sat down; If his Lord gave the order, he would not say hypocritically, ¡°Your subordinate doesn¡¯t dare¡±. Under Wen Renhe¡¯s command, even if he didn¡¯t dare to, Yin Hanjiang would still do as ordered. When Wen Renhe noticed that Yin Hanjiang was all rigid, he ordered, ¡°Act more naturally and normalise your breathing. Both of us are now just martial artists who know a little bit about cultivation.¡± For every instruction he gave, Yin Hanjiang only made a movement. The previously stiff back gradually relaxed, only leaving his muscles taut. Yin Hanjiang seldom had eye contact with Wen Renhe, to the point where he practically did not lift his head up. He just held a teacup in his hands and stared at the tea which gave a light fragrance, but did not take a sip. Like a wooden marionette, he did not have any thoughts of his own. He only moved each time Wen Renhe said something. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s cultivation was only at the first layer of Soul Combination, but in Xuanyuan Sect he had thousands under his command. The weakest out of the four major altar masters, Yuan Tanzhu, was at the ninth layer of Soul Combination, while the other three masters were at the peak of the Void stage. The Right Protector, Shu Yanyan, was at the sixth layer of the Void stage. Amongst the six who worked directly under Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang was the weakest. Technically, he, in any case, should not have been a Left Protector. It was only due to his utmost loyalty and Wen Renhe¡¯s trust in him, that he was able to attain such a high position. When Wen Renhe found him in a pile of corpses, Yin Hanjiang was barely alive. He had been poisoned and half of his body was festering badly. No one would have regarded him as a living person, and even if they knew he was still breathing, no one would have saved him. It just so happened that Wen Renhe was passing by. With his keen sense of life and death, he found the dull-eyed Yin Hanjiang, who was quietly waiting to die. At that time, Wen Renhe, who was still a master of a small sect of the devil path, used the tip of his toes to kick Yin Hanjian¡¯s body, then looked down at that child to say emotionlessly, ¡°I need a sword.¡± Little Yin Hanjiang raised his little arms to grab Wen Renhe¡¯s shoes with such strength no one knew where it came from. Ever since then, Yin Hanjiang had become an emotionless sword, only for Wen Renhe to brandish. His cultivation had been developing at a rapid pace; in just a decade, he had advanced to the Soul Combination stage, which was even several times faster than Wen Renhe. Who would have known that after reaching the Soul Combination stage, no matter how hard Yan Hanjiang practiced, he just couldn¡¯t advance any further. Hence, his realm had remained stagnant for one hundred years. Wen Renhe initially thought that Yin Hanjiang had reached his peak when he had advanced to Soul Combination, but the book clearly stated that Ghost Face¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of Mahayana. This was also one of the reasons why the female lead never guessed that Yin Hanjiang was Ghost Face. Firstly, in the beginning, Yin Hanjiang had been so kind to her, that she wouldn¡¯t have doubted him at all. Secondly, even though Yin Hanjiang had gained some luck from protecting the female lead, his cultivation was clearly at the first layer of Soul Combination. Hence, who would have guessed that Ghost Face, whose cultivation was at Mahayana, was Yin Hanjiang? At the later stage of this abusive love story, Ghost Face was already the most powerful person in the cultivation world. If it was not for his obsession with using Baili Qingmiao for refinement, he would have long been able to break through and cross over into the immortal realm. Baili Qingmiao had really been thrown into a cauldron by Ghost Face for refinement. It was a wonder how lucky she had been, as she had managed to fuse with her divinity right at the most critical moment, causing a terrible force to break out, which had then killed Yin Hanjiang instantaneously. Yin Hanjiang was at Soul Combination stage, but Ghost Face was at Mahayana stage. There was a difference of two realms between both of them. Wen Renhe looked at the side profile of his most trusted subordinate and said, ¡°Hold out your hand.¡± Yin Hanjiang held out his hand. Wen Renhe then locked onto the meridian point on his wrist and transferred some true Qi into his body, straight to the meridian point in his heart. After a round of examination, he was certain that Yin Hanjiang really was at the first layer of Soul Combination, without any adulteration. In addition, there was a massive amount of unconvertible soul force in his Dantian, which remained there after cultivating for one hundred years. It must have been for breaking through the cultivation realm, that he had forcefully accommodated this unbearable soul force there. It must have been really painful. Updated from novelhall[.]com If it wasn¡¯t for that book, it would have been impossible for Wen Renhe to understand Yin Hanjiang¡¯s situation and he would have deemed Yin Hanjiang as not having enough talent. Apparently there were still many seemingly bizarre plot points in the book, but in actual fact there were reasonable explanations behind them all. ¡°How long has it been like this?¡± Wen Renhe asked. Yin Hanjiang did not answer the question but instead said, ¡°This subordinate will try his best to breakthrough.¡± Looking at him like this, some distant memories appeared in his mind. After he had brought Yin Hanjiang back to his sect, he had solely focused on defeating the rival sect, so he had just thrown him into the sect to be raised and casually left a cultivation method for Yin Hanjiang to practice on his own. Ten years later, he returned to the sect and found that Yin Hanjiang had grown into a tall straight young man, who would swing his sword again and again at the back of the mountain. Ever since Wen Renhe had left Yin Hanjiang with the task of cleaving the waterfall apart with his sword ten years ago, he had been practicing it for the past ten years. Persistence, firmness, and loyalty. These three words were enough to describe Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard,¡± said Wen Renhe. ¡°Just take your time. This lord is strong enough.¡± He thought this was a consolation, but who would have known that a trace of abandonment and grief would flash through Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes as he asked hoarsely, ¡°Does the Lord no longer need this subordinate?¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com Actually, he was not really needed. At that time, Wen Renhe wanted to unify the demon path, so there was an urgent need for talents. Now that Xuanyuan Sect¡¯s power had increased, the entire devil path had been coerced into submission by Wen Renhe. The four major altar masters, as well as the Left and the Right Protectors of the sect were all very loyal to Wen Renhe. Hence, he did not need someone, who was only at Soul Combination stage, to protect him. This sword, Yin Hanjiang, had no chance to be unsheathed. Wen Renhe did not answer his question, but instead took out a book that was even thicker than a brick from his Qiankun sleeve and flipped to a certain page. It was the point where Yin Hanjiang was protecting Baili Qingmiao from the pursuit of Shangqing Sect. She said gratefully, ¡°Brother Yin, you are too good to me.¡± As Yin Hanjiang held his sword in his hands, the firelight revealed his smile. He said, ¡°You are the Lord¡¯s only one who requires a protector.¡± At first glance, one would have thought that Yin Hanjiang was using his loyalty as an excuse to hide the feelings for Baili Qingmiao in his heart. When Wen Renhe looked at it again, he noticed the word ¡°sword¡±. Wen Renhe had left this sword, Yin Hanjiang, idle for far too long now. To ensure Baili Qingmiao¡¯s safety, he had decided to use this sword again. Why was Yin Hanjiang smiling? It was not due to him liking Baili Qingmiao, but because he was once again needed by Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe put the book away and once again looked at Yin Hanjiang. An unfamiliar slightly sour feeling arose in his heart. ¡°This lord doesn¡¯t need a sword,¡± he said coldly. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes gradually became lifeless, as he withdrew his hand from the table and firmly grasped the sword on his waist. In the book, the phrase ¡°holding a sword¡± was used numerous times to describe Yin Hanjiang¡¯s actions. When cultivators reached the Foundation Building stage, they would be able to put away their soul-bound weapons in their body. Even at Qi Refinement stage, there were storage devices such as Qiankun (heaven and earth) bags, so there was no need for cultivators to hold their weapons in their hands. However, Yin Hanjiang was always holding his sword. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t know his eyes had softened, as he continued, ¡°But this lord still needs Yin Hanjiang.¡± Yin Hanjiang loosened his grip on the sword in his hand as he heard Wen Renhe say, ¡°When this lord first got to know Yin Hanjiang, this lord¡¯s name was not widely known yet. This lord didn¡¯t trust anyone in this world but Yin Hanjiang.¡± ¡°My Lord¡­¡± Mahayana ¨C https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mahayana Qiankun sleeve ¨C sleeve modified to hold larger items. Edited by : Rose Proofreader: Taalia Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Chapter 3.2 So That’s What It Was Before Yin Hanjiang could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a woman, who was wearing a thin white dress, with a lute in her arms, walking up to the second floor while singing and playing the lute. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang: ¡°¡­¡± This woman was actually Shu Yanyan. They were used to her wearing revealing clothing and just couldn¡¯t get used to this new woeful look, as if she was a little white lotus trembling in the wind. There were quite a number of guests sitting on the second floor. Shu Yanyan was a singer at the tea house and began selling flowers once she finished a song. She had taken the path of being self-reliant and independent. She did not charge for singing, but she would start selling flowers after her performance. The income from selling flowers would still be split between her and the owner of the teahouse, whereby seventy percent would go to the owner of the teahouse and the remaining thirty would go to her. It was indeed very pitiful. Ren Wenhe held twelve silver taels between his fingers and casually them into the flower basket that was right in front of Shu Yanyan. With her basket in hand, she walked slowly to Wen Renhe and whispered, ¡°This guest, this little lady doesn¡¯t sing for a living, but does sell flowers. A basket of flowers only costs ten copper coins. You don¡¯t need to spend so much money.¡± There were ten baskets of flowers at her feet. After selling all of them and passing the boss his share, she would only be left with 30 copper coins for herself. She would only be able to have some meat to eat after saving up for half a month, whereas for the rest of the days, she would have to spend them eating only steamed buns. Wen Renhe did not turn to look at Shu Yanyan, but he squinted his eyes at Yin Hanjiang and whispered, ¡°Call me big brother.¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com Yin Hanjiang looked dazed like he was still dreaming. Following the script given to him by Wen Renhe, he recited the lines emotionlessly, ¡°My L¡­. My big brother told you to accept it, so you¡¯ll accept it. Don¡¯t be so unappreciative of others!¡± The moment the words ¡°big brother¡± came out of Yin Hanjing¡¯s mouth, his ears became all red. ¡°Thank you both for your kindness, but I shouldn¡¯t take your money. This little lady won¡¯t accept it.¡± Shu Yanyan extended her long, cold fingers to take out the silver from her flower basket, placed it on the table and then politely bid them goodbye. Technically, Wen Renhe could have thrown the silver back into Shu Yanyan¡¯s lapel saying, ¡°If you dare to take the taels out in front of everyone, I will take it back,¡± and make her cry helplessly at the tea house. However, this was not his forte and Yin Hanjiang was not interested in doing so. Hence, they could only drink tea in silence, ignoring Shu Yanyan. When Shu Yanyan saw that they did not react, she became a little anxious. If they were not going to bully her, then how was she supposed to continue acting? She had already made arrangements for her subordinates to act out this play. Who would have thought that her Lord had come to watch the show, so she ordered her subordinates to wait for her orders and passed the highlight of the show to her Lord to perform. She thought that men were scoundrels by nature. To act in such a show, wasn¡¯t it pleasurable for them? Who would have thought that her Lord was not like that at all and had no interest in bullying the weak. Weren¡¯t they practising the devil path? Wasn¡¯t it good to do something that the devil path should do? Shu Yanyan noticed that both He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao had arrived at the teahouse. Even the audience had arrived, yet the stage had not been set up. This would not do. She was so anxious that she blinked crazily at her Lord, to the extent that her wonderful eyes became glassy. ¡°You go for it,¡± Wen Renhe secretly transmitted a message to Yin Hanjiang. He decided to give more orders to Yin Hanjiang in the future, so as to prevent him from feeling that ¡°the Lord doesn¡¯t need me anymore, so I can just die¡±. Yin Hanjiang recalled the script given by Shu Yanyan and upon hearing his Lord¡¯s command, he looked blankly at the beautiful Shu Yanyan. He¡­. had to pull apart Shu Yanyan¡¯s clothes and shove the silver taels to her chest? And do it in front of his Lord? He was in a very difficult position, but this was his Lord¡¯s command! ¡°You can decide for yourself. You don¡¯t have to care about Shu Yanyan¡¯s plan,¡± Wen Renhe transmitted his instructions when he noticed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s distress. With Wen Renhe¡¯s permission, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s expression relaxed immediately and he said coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to be grateful, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± With that, he picked up Shu Yanyan with one hand and threw her from the second floor, right in front of He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao. Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± He Wenchao noticed a figure falling from the sky and wanted to help, but Baili Qingmiao was right by his side. He had just quarrelled with Baili Qingmiao about the incident with junior martial sister Liu from Shangqing Sect, so he didn¡¯t want to make her angry again. Hence, even if he noticed that the figure was a woman whose face he couldn¡¯t see, he still didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, it was Baili Qingmiao who flew forward to save the person, when she saw someone falling from the second floor. Shu Yanyan¡¯s plan went to pieces, but no matter what, she could not let Baili Qingmiao rescue her. If a rescuing was to take place, it should be He Wenchao embracing other women right in front of Baili Qingmiao! As a result, Shu Yanyan made up her mind and used her Qi to speed up. She had to forcefully make herself fall before Baili Qingmiao could even touch the edge of her clothes. She had also deliberately used her Qi to hurt herself, pretending to have been seriously injured from her fall. Baili Qingmiao could only catch a piece of white cloth before she noticed that the weak woman had already fallen heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. She landed down, half knelt in front of the woman to help her up, and said worriedly, ¡°Lady, are you alright?¡± When she turned her face around, it unexpectedly turned out to be an acquaintance. Baili QingMiao gasped, ¡°Lady Shu?¡± He Wenchao arrived late and saw that poor lady who had been saved just several days ago. He still had a soft spot for her and regretted in his heart that he hadn¡¯t been able to save her in time. Using the alias name of Shu Lian, Shu Yanyan was pulled into a half hug by Baili Qingmiao. She shed a tear in her heart. It shouldn¡¯t be like this! According to her script, she should be bullied by the guests, so that He Wenchao would not be able to stand by and watch. Then, he would come forward to help her and remove his robe to place it on the weak Shu Yanyan, whose clothes were disheveled. When Baili Qingmiao saw that she was wearing her sweetheart¡¯s clothes, she would be blinded by jealousy and start an argument with He Wenchao. This would push He Wenchao to her side and he would then send her home. When he saw her shedding tears, he would hug her in order to comfort her. One thing would then lead to another and wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as that? Men, ah! Why did it turn out like this? Baili Qingmiao took out a healing pill and gently opened her jaw to feed it to the dying Shu Yanyan. Ordinary people usually found it difficult to tolerate the effect of spiritual medicine, so Baili Qingmiao could only give Shu Yanyan some medicine to protect her heart meridian and internal organs. As for her external injuries and bone fractures, they would have to heal on their own. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience After taking the medicine, Shu Yanyan¡¯s pale complexion improved a lot, so she could no longer pretend to be dizzy. She opened her eyes in despair and continued to put up a facade. She then looked at Baili Qingmiao with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Lady Baili.¡± As she was falling down, Shu Yanyan had specifically protected her face. She only allowed herself to hit her forehead to have a bleeding wound, in order to maintain the image of a frail beauty. Coupled with her expression, she would look all the more lovable. Unfortunately, this expression was wasted on Baili Qingmiao, so He Wenchao, who was standing behind Baili Qingmiao, couldn¡¯t see it. Baili Qingmiao grew up in Shangqing Sect and was taught to fight against the strong and help the weak. On a regular day, she would throw a tantrum at He Wenchao. Previously, she had an argument with him because he had been too attentive to Shu Yanyan. However, when it came to the issues of right and wrong, there were absolutely no discrepancies. When a weak woman was hurt in front of her, Baili Qingmiao simply would not let it be! She placed one of her arms around Shu Yanyan¡¯s waist and flew up to the second floor. She then placed Shu Yanyan on a chair and glared at Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Was it both of you who threw her down?¡± Shu Yanyan no longer dared to look at her Lord. So, she turned her head and pretended to cry. Wen Renhe placed down his cup and looked at Baili Qingmiao. In the book, he had first met Baili Qingmiao, when he had encountered an issue with his cultivation and also come across the previous leader of Shangqing Sect leading the other sects to attack Xuanyuan Sect. He attempted to forcefully fight against them but was gravely injured and fainted at the river. He was then rescued by Baili Qingmiao, who had been ostracized by another female cultivator. She didn¡¯t know Wen Renhe, so she thought he was just a like-minded cultivator from another sect who had been injured. Hence, she took good care of him. When Wen Renhe woke up, he saw a ray of light shining on Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face. Her body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of divine light. She was just so beautiful and mysterious! His heart immediately caved in and from then on, he would take care of this kind-hearted woman. Now, Wen Renhe wanted to see how it would turn out when he met up with Baili Qingmiao again under normal circumstances, without the factor of being injured, mentally unstable and the gratitude of having his life saved. Baili Qingmiao was so furious that her long hair started floating due to the Qi she had released. Wen Renhe studied her and saw that she was shrouded with faint divine light. Huh? Wen Renhe blinked his eyes and used his soul force to check it, but he could still see that divine light. Each time the book described Baili Qingmiao based on Wen Renhe¡¯s perspective, words such as ¡°goddess¡± and ¡°sacred¡± would be used. Wen Renhe only regarded them as rhetorical, but who would have known that it was not just a description, but actual divine light! He then looked at Yin Hanjiang and Shu Yanyan from the corner of his eyes, but he could not see any light. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience The wheels in Wen Renhe¡¯s head started turning. He suddenly thought that the cultivation method he had been practising was Path of Slaughter. He had entered the devil path 300 years ago and it had been due to a war. What were Baili Qingmiao¡¯s responsibilities in her previous life? She was in charge of adversity, where she was responsible for the release of diseases, wars and death in the mortal world. Baili Qingmiao was eighteen years old this year, so this would mean that the divine world¡¯s heavenly tribulation happened eighteen years ago. In that case, the war that had caused Wen Renhe to enter the devil path 300 years ago, was led by Baili Qingmiao in her previous life. That would be equivalent to the fact that Baili Qingmiao was involved in Wen Renhe¡¯s enlightenment, so would that mean that she could be considered his half master? With this kind of karma, there would be no need for Wen Renhe to repay Baili Qingmiao if she did not reincarnate before Wen Renhe ascended to the divine realm. However, she just had to reincarnate and even come across Wen Renhe. He was inexorably doomed to repay the gratitude for her guidance, in order to survive the heavenly tribulation. So that¡¯s what it was. The author has something to say: Shu Yanyan: ¡°Has any of you ever taken my feelings into account??!!!¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Wen Renhe: ¡°Never.¡± Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Never.¡± Shu Yanyan: ¡°Men are no good!!¡± Edited by : Rose Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 4.1 Satisfying Both Sides As the female lead of the novel, Baili Qingmiao appearance was almost impeccable. She was dressed in the long goose yellow uniform dress of the female disciples of Shangqing Sect. Her long hair, which was simply pulled up and tied into a bun with a common multicolored band, was adorned with fresh peach blossoms.The peach blossoms in her hair and the few loose strands of hair on the forehead gave her face a clean and refreshing look. She only wore a pair of light yellow beaded earrings, which made her face look young and beautiful. Wen Renhe was attracted to Baili Qingmiao¡¯s divine light, so he didn¡¯t notice what the woman looked like at all. In the eyes of Yin Hanjiang, who was holding his sword, Baili Qingmiao, who dared to act hostile towards Wen Renhe, was already considered dead. He Wenchao finally rushed upstairs. He and Baili Qingmiao had been together for more than ten years, so no matter how beautiful she was, he was already used to it. So after coming upstairs, his attention fell directly on Shu Yanyan. He spent some money to ask the waiter to invite a doctor to check the injuries caused by her fall, and then squatted beside Shu Yanyan¡¯s chair and said, ¡°Lady Shu, rest assured, I will get justice for you!¡± Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± No way! Was she the only one who found that this Baili Qingmiao was actually very beautiful? Were all three men here blind? What more, it was already clear that Baili Qingmiao had come to seek justice, why was He Wenchao so lively all of a sudden? Despite all the doubts in her heart, Shu Yanyan, who was extremely ambitious, did not forget her mission ¨C to seduce He Wenchao ¨C so she reluctantly put her pale hand in his broad palm. Her eyes were full of affection as she said, ¡°This little girl¡¯s life is thinner than a piece of paper. It already took three lifetimes of luck to meet Brother He today. Sister Baili, don¡¯t hold any grudges against others just because of me.¡± Even if you hold a grudge, you won¡¯t be able to beat them! Shu Yanyan muttered in her heart. Baili Qingmiao was still young and was at Qi Foundation stage. He Wenchao, who was a bit older, was at the early Golden Core stage. Needless to say, Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t even need to unsheathe his sword, he could kill these two junior members of Shangqing Sect with just one finger. After listening to Shu Yanyan¡¯s words, Baili Qingmiao got angrier and felt remorseful. Today, He Wenchao was going to In his heart, Baili Qingmiao was his favorite younger martial sister. He had to protect her. Even if he died, his beautiful and lovely younger martial sister couldn¡¯t be hurt. ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡­¡± Seeing that her martial elder brother stopped her, Baili Qingmiao knew that they had met an expert, she felt both afraid and grateful. The two of them thought they were secretly transmitting messages, but they did not know that the three people next to them heard them clearly due to their cultivation. Hearing the messages, Wen Renhe was puzzled and took a step back. How did the atmosphere become even more tense? How did it end up like this? How did he handle such situations in the past? It seemed that¡­. He killed? He couldn¡¯t even remember the looks of the people who had clashed with him. Fortunately, Shu Yanyan was here. As the Lord¡¯s Right Sect Protector she immediately understood Wen Renhe¡¯s thoughts. She dragged her body between the four of them and grabbed the silver on the table with a shaking hand. She cried, ¡°Brother He, Lady Baili, don¡¯t get hurt because of me. This master is right. I¡¯m just a lowly woman.¡± With that, she took the initiative to tuck the silver into her skirt and choking with tears she said, ¡°Thank you very much for the reward, this honorable guest.¡± During this performance, Shu Yanyan did not forget to transmit a message to Wen Renhe, ¡°Lord, I beg you to say, ¡®I think you know the truth. For the sake of giving Shangqing Sect face, I won¡¯t dispute with you two,¡¯ and then leave. I am sure my performance will hook up this amorous man.¡± Hearing this, Wen Renhe nodded and following the script said, ¡°I think you know the truth. For the sake of giving Shangqing Sect face, I won¡¯t dispute with you two.¡± As soon as the words fell, he pulled Yin Hanjiang and disappeared. He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao couldn¡¯t catch up with them. ¡°Lady Shu!¡± He Wenchao hurriedly picked up Shu Yanyan, who could not stand because of the fracture. He was very distressed. It was his fault. He was too weak and couldn¡¯t defeat the two experts who he suspected were at Nascent Soul stage. He made such a miserable but strong and independent woman suffer a humiliation for him. Seeing He Wenchao holding Shu Yanyan whose legs were bleeding, Baili Qingmiao immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that ordinary doctors won¡¯t be able to cure Lady Shu. I¡¯ll go back to the sect and ask senior brother Yao to save her.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take her home first.¡± He Wenchao nodded. After Baili Qingmiao left, he took the weak woman to her shabby thatched house. The dilapidated house was clean and tidy. There were some delicate embroideries on the walls, enough to show that the owner was a poor but virtuous woman. He Wenchao carefully put Shu Yanyan on the bedding made of weeds. Shu Yanyan had lost too much blood and was dying. Her breath was getting weaker but she did not faint. Shu Yanyan struggled to lift her bloodstained fingertips and said softly, ¡°Brother He, I am poor and humble. I should have died long ago. You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± The moment her cold fingertips touched He Wenchao¡¯s face, Shu Yanyan successfully fainted, leaving a bloodstain on his face. ¡°Lady Shu!¡± When He Wenchao felt Shu Yanyan¡¯s pulse, it was extremely weak. He was very anxious. He was afraid he could not wait for his younger martial sister to find younger martial brother Yao. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I have sinned!¡± Edited by : Ninja Cucumber Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 4.2 Satisfying Both Sides With that he untied Shu Yanyan¡¯s clothes, and an ingot of silver fell from them. Seeing it, his heart felt even more painful and he no longer cared about the proper conduct between women and men. He put his palm on Shu Yanyan¡¯s chest and injected his Qi into her, taking out a pill at the same time. It was true that ordinary people couldn¡¯t bear the power of cultivators¡¯ medicine or take it directly. But if the cultivator was willing to use his Qi in a suitable power and inject it into the body, the medicine could be absorbed. During the process, the cultivator would lose some of their cultivation, so very few cultivators would waste their hard won cultivation progress for ordinary people. Younger martial brother Yao had drugs that helped ordinary people absorb medicine and were usually taken by younger martial brothers and sisters who had just entered the sect and had failed to inject Qi into their bodies. But now he couldn¡¯t wait. He Wenchao¡¯s Golden Core cultivation was pretty good. After stabilizing the yin and yang energy in Shu Yanyan¡¯s body, he fed her medicinal pills mouth-to-mouth and helped in absorbing them. In the time it took to burn an incense stick, Shu Yanyan¡¯s wounds healed and He Wenchao, who was hugging her felt a bit relieved. It was not until then, that he realized what kind of soft and warm jade he was holding in his arms, which ¡­ They still hadn¡¯t come! Shu Yanyan pretended to be dizzy and transmitted a message to her subordinates, ¡°You guys, stop Baili Qingmiao for me. I will be done in a few minutes, don¡¯t let her find this senior brother Yao and spoil my plan!¡± ¡°There is no need to send subordinates. I have already stopped Baili Qingmiao.¡± A familiar deep voice sounded in Shu Yanyan¡¯s ear. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± Lord, why did you do it yourself? This subordinate didn¡¯t want to bother you, this couldn¡¯t be good! Although she was crying in her heart, Shu Yanyan calmly opened her eyes and found herself lying in He Wenchao¡¯s arms with her clothes still¡­. She let out a light cry and blushed. On the other side, Baili Qingmiao once again activated her weapon, the windless silver moon ribbon, with a dignified expression, confronting Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjing lifted a finger and the windless silver moon ribbon, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s soul-bound weapon, obediently returned to her body and she could no longer use any Qi. At this moment, Baili Qingmiao finally understood how strong they were. She grew up in Shangqing Sect and never went down the mountain to practice. She always thought that she was strong, but she never expected to meet such hidden experts among the ordinary people at the foot of the mountain. Her elder martial brother had rich experience, so he must have seen the strength of these two people back then, but was firmly determined to protect her. Elder martial brother was so kind to her that he was willing to give up his life. She always had a small temper and doubted her elder martial brother. It turned out that she had really wronged him. ¡°If you want to kill me, then go ahead. If I back out now, I will not be worthy of being a disciple of Shangqing Sect!¡± Baili Qingmiao said firmly. When Wen Renge heard her, he thought he really didn¡¯t understand Baili Qingmiao¡¯s brain circuit. He said peacefully, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Miss Baili¡­. This Lord was trying to get acquainted with you. I really need something from you.¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com As soon as he slightly raised his hand, three elegant chairs appeared in the barren mountain. These three transparent chairs were neither stored in his storage space nor made of his Qi, but they were condensed from mountain Qi. At Mahayana stage, cultivators reached a state when they could communicate with heaven and earth at will. Often, they didn¡¯t use their soul-bound weapons easily but relied on the Qi of heaven and earth to attack others. Wen Renhe made a gesture of ¡°please¡± to Baili Qingmiao and when he saw Baili Qingmiao sit on one of the spirit chairs trembling, he also sat on another one. Usually, he would sit first, but in front of Baili Qingmiao, his half master, he had to show some respect, so he could only invite her to sit first. One of the three chairs was for Yin Hanjiang, but he didn¡¯t sit down. He quietly stood behind Wen Renhe and didn¡¯t express any opinion. In front of Baili Qingmiao, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t force him and said to the female lead, ¡°Miss Baili, you should be able to see that with our strength, there is no need to embarrass some mortal. It was just to attract your attention, that we dropped an object downstairs.¡± Baili Qingmiao was very angry, but the person in front of her was too strong. So she clasped her hands, restrained herself, and said, ¡°It was a person, not an object!¡± ¡°Was it?¡± Wen Renhe moved his finger and an ant crawling on the ground was blown to Baili Qingmiao¡¯s knee by the wind. He said indifferently, ¡°What is the difference between the two?¡± The little ant was crawling on Baili Qingmiao¡¯s leg. She picked it up with one hand, put it on the ground and said in a trembling voice, ¡°It is not the same, but both the woman and the ant are innocent.¡± ¡°Has Miss Baili ever eaten bloody food in her life?¡± Wen Renhe asked. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t speak. Cultivators could only start fasting after achieving the Qi Foundation stage. Afterwards they supplemented their strength by absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth. She reached the Qi Foundation stage one year ago, and in her first 17 years, she grew up eating food. ¡°That¡¯s not the same,¡± she could only protest weakly. ¡°You are a cultivator, so you should understand that all things in this world have the same goal, and that they have spirit in them, which is no different from human being.¡± Wen Renhe continued, ¡°Do you know how many creatures can be created by the Qi of heaven and earth which is absorbed by us cultivators? Shangqing Sect has been occupying Lingshan Mountain for many years. Do you know how many rare and exotic animals lived in the mountain in ancient times? Why do they no longer live here? Because the humans of Shangqing Sect were cultivating and seizing all of their reiki. Lingshan Mountain lost its ability to produce its innate reiki any more.¡± It was too early for Baili Qingmiao to refute what she had just heard, and it confused her mind. She felt that all of her previous ideas had been overthrown, her Qi was out of control, and her internal organs were in so much pain that she felt like she was being cut with a knife. Wen Renhe could not watch her suffer Qi deviation, so he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to blame yourself for this. It was those sacrifices that helped the human race to become the pinnacle of many things. In the ancient times of gods and demons, the human race suffered a lot. Any birds, animals, spirits and plants that could be used by the human race were consumed as food. The human body could be used to refine weapons and absorb reiki. It is just a matter of luck that the human race is superior now.¡± After hearing this, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s expression became a little better. His words seemed to have cleared the confusion in her heart leaving her mind quite calm. She closed her eyes and meditated. A quarter of an hour later she opened her eyes, got up and saluted Wen Renhe, ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡± Wen Renhe waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing. I just casually mentioned some of the ways of heaven. You could understand it, because you were born to cultivate the merciless path. When you practice in the future, don¡¯t deviate from the right path.¡± Baili Qingmiao had just grasped the truth of heaven and earth, and her eyes were completely different from those of the innocent girl from before. The eyes under her long eyelashes were merciless yet compassionate. Her eyes seemed to fall on the ant, as if she didn¡¯t see anything. Wen Renhe was very satisfied with this, but in the blink of an eye, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s eyes brightened again, and she said as if speaking to herself, ¡°Elder martial brother and Lady Shu are still waiting for the medicine!¡± The eyes of the goddess brightened again and the appearance of a girl in love was restored. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that woman will be fine,¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°I came to you because I need you to get something for me.¡± ¡°Elder just instructed me on the ways of heaven and I am very grateful. If I can help this Elder, I will certainly do anything,¡± Baili Qingmiao said. ¡°I want the snow flame to heal an old wound of my subordinate¡¯s¡­. friend¡¯s,¡± Wen Renhe said. Yin Hanjiang was slightly surprised and looked at Wen Renhe. ¡°I heard from my master that the snow flame was born in the ice field of Wanli, but in thousands of years there has been no trace of it. Also, it¡¯s a matter of life or death for cultivators below the Golden Core stage to enter the ice field of Wanli. These Elders have such a high level of cultivation, how can Baili help this Elder?¡± Baili Qingmiao asked puzzled. Wen Renhe: ¡°The snow flame is an opportunity given to you by heaven, so no one else can have it. We can only use it with your permission. Everything has its own destiny, so not everything can be obtained through advanced cultivation.¡± In fact, as long as they followed Baili Qingmiao, they could rob her after she got the snow flame, which was also the way of the merciless path. However, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t want to do such despicable things, like seizing other people¡¯s opportunities, he just needed to slightly alter them. ¡°I can help you cultivate and become a god, and give you what you want in exchange for the snow flame.¡± Wen Renhe came up with such a way to repay his master¡¯s kindness and help Yin Hanjiang in order to satisfy both sides. He nodded secretly at his own wit, but he didn¡¯t know that Yin Hanjiang, who stood behind him, had slightly red eyes. Yin Hanjiang bowed his head to not let others see his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Venerable¡­¡± Hearing that, Wen Renhe cut off Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words with his hand covered by a long black sleeve embroidered with golden threads, and said, ¡°What I am willing to give you, you must not refuse.¡± Edited by : Ninja Cucumber Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 5.1 Praise The Lord Wen Renhe was a merciless person and in the book he was described as a person indifferent to the world. He was only obedient to Baili Qingmiao, and for her he would pluck the stars and the moon from the sky. Such a personality attracted countless fans to him, so whenever there was a scene where he was alone with Baili Qingmiao, the readers would be enthralled and would fangirl. One of the most classic scenes was the wedding night of He Wenchao and the leader of Ziling Pavilion. Baili Qingmiao, who was seriously injured and locked up, was accompanied by Wen Renhe. She looked up at the star-studded sky and at the Cowherd and Vega, separated by the Milky Way, saying, ¡°Why would they separate such a good pair of lovers?¡± As she spoke, a tear streaked across her pale face. She was once a girl with clear eyes and full of smiles but that innocence had long disappeared. Although cultivators hardly grew older physically after they built their Qi Foundation, their mentality would be more mature.Even though she looked 18 years old, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s mind was already very old. Hearing this, Wen Renhe raised his hand, covered Baili Qingmiao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Before I become a god, don¡¯t look at the stars.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°According to legends, after a cultivator becomes a god, they can change the galaxy and universe at will. I will bring the Vega star from the other end of the Milky Way.¡± Baili Qingmiao was amused by him, so she nodded and replied, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t look at the sky again until you become a god.¡± Ren Wenhe died before he could become a god, but he kept his promise to Baili Qingmiao. Baili Qingmiao was able to find her divinity, relying on the arrangements made by Wen Renhe while he was alive. When she merged with her divinity, the heaven and the earth trembled, the stars changed, and the Cowherd and Vega would be drawn close together. The power unleashed by the change of the star constellation instantly turned a continent into an ocean. The power of the innate goddess was just so immense. When the goddess of disaster returned to her throne, the World was in chaos. When the female lead returned to her senses and saw that she had destroyed a continent, she remembered her elder martial brother¡¯s daily teachings. In the previous life she didn¡¯t want to become a goddess and disturb the stars, so she gave up her divinity. However the Cowherd and Vega did not return to their original positions and stayed together, just like a man and a woman who finally walked together. With regard to this plot, readers all talked crazily about how Ren Wenhe loved the female lead even after his death, saying that if he wanted to spoil someone, he would really consider all aspects, and would not let the other side suffer any grievance. Even if he had died, he still accompanied her to her last moment. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t feel anything when he read that plot and the readers¡¯ comments, because he knew how unaffectionate he was. Wen Renhe¡¯s loyal subordinates in Xuanyuan Sect were countless and he had never taken it to heart. He knew that this loyalty was based on his ability to crush people. If he was replaced by another powerful person, these people would also be loyal to them. This ¡°loyalty¡± was not directed toward Wen Renhe, but toward the power of a Mahayana stage cultivator. As for family relationships, as soon as he was enlightened, he had already let go. Three hundred years had already passed, and there was no one close to him in this world. His feelings for Baili Qingmiao were just the threads of heaven¡¯s karma. He was alone and he would never have any attachment to the world neither now nor after his death. Only after reading the book did he have a different feeling for Yin Hanjiang. He saved Yin Hanjiang¡¯s life, nurtured him, and taught him reason. After his death, avenging him and fulfilling his last wish was only natural for Yin Hanjiang. Even if he was torn to pieces, he felt it was reasonable for Wen Renhe¡¯s sake. Unluckily, Yin Hanjiang chose that kind of tragic way to show his ¡°loyalty¡± to Wen Renhe. When Wen Renhe read the book, he did not equate Yin Hanjiang with Ghost Face at first. When the truth was revealed and the female lead saw the ghost mask wrapped in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s package, it shocked not only Baili Qingmiao, but also Wen Renhe, who was reading the book. In this section of the book, there was a woman who had a magic weapon that allowed her to change her appearance without being discovered. She turned into Baili Qingmiao in order to seduce He Wenchao and was caught redhanded by Yin Hanjiang. Without the halo of the female lead, she was naturally refined into a lamp. Yin Hanjiang took off his ghost mask, went to the tomb of his Lord and lit the everlasting lamp. He walked inside the tomb, hugged the dark robe with a dark golden pattern, and closed his eyes happily and peacefully. That paragraph was shocking. It was as if Yin Hanjiang had brought the clothes to smell that person¡¯s scent before he self-exploded. Unexpectedly, the tracking device that Yin Hanjiang had put on the female lead lit up at this moment, and he saw that the female lead was alive. Yin Hanjiang stared at the picture that emerged in the air, tilted his head and rubbed it against Wen Renhe¡¯s clothes. He then folded them carefully and placed them smoothly on the tomb. He walked out of the tomb quietly and crushed the everlasting lamp directly without protecting his palm with Qi. With a wave of his long arm, the glass lamp collided with the marble floor beside him. The lamp broke, and the oil slowly spilled on the ground. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at his burned palm and suddenly smiled and laughed. He covered his mouth, his voice painful and oppressive, as if he was using all his strength to restrain his feelings. He lowered his head deeply until the stars appeared in the sky. At the darkest moment before dawn, Yan Hanjiang raised his head, picked up the ghost mask and put it on his face. Behind the mask, he made a sound of gnashing his teeth. ¡°Baili Qingmiao.¡± The readers of this scene felt creepy, but they had this unspeakable feeling that he was the hidden protagonist of the story. He could accept that Yin Hanjiang died for him, but he could not understand why he went crazy because of him. From extreme calmness to extreme madness, what kind of pain did one have to experience? Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face was rubbing against his robe, as if he was rubbing against his heart. When his eyes shifted from the book to Yin Hanjiang, for the first time he felt that what he had done for this subordinate was not enough to justify such a sincere response, so he wanted to be better to him. Shu Yanyan no longer planned to suck He Wenchao into a dry corpse, but used her secret methods to help He Wenchao improve his cultivation, so it was no longer necessary to use the snow flame for him, but only to treat Yin Hanjiang. Being the sect leader of Xuanyuan Demonic Sect for many years, he had collected a lot of goods over the years. With a turn of his sleeve, he gave Baili Qingmiao some materials, pills and magic weapons suitable for her realm, as well as a fire feather cloak to withstand the cold in the ice field of Wanli and prevent the female lead from freezing to death. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not appropriate! ¡± Baili Qingmiao looked at the items that were quickly piled up into a hill, blushed and waved her hands to refuse. Wen Renhe also gave her a simple hairpin, which was also a magic weapon that could store things, so she could put the things he gave her inside. He didn¡¯t give Baili Qingmiao a chance to refuse and directly left with Yin Hanjiang. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Baili Qingmiao, with a hairpin in her hands, looked at the place where they had disappeared. After shaking her head for a while, she stamped her foot and exclaimed, ¡°Senior Brother, Miss Shu!¡± She quickly collected the treasures, stuffed the jade hairpin into her sleeve and slowly flew to the sect. The disciples of Shangqing Sect who went down the mountain had a talisman for calling for help. All disciples of Shangqing Sect in the vicinity would come to help. In fact, Baili Qingmiao could ask for help in this way, but it was a life-saving talisman that could only be used in life-threatening situations, so it couldn¡¯t be used at will. If she really used this talisman and alarmed nearby members of the sect and it wasn¡¯t an emergency, it would only make the elder martial brothers and sisters dissatisfied. Only after reaching Nascent Soul stage could they send special messages. Baili Qingmiao hadn¡¯t reached this stage yet, so she could only climb the mountain. On the other side, Shu Yanyan was sleeping flushed on the thatched bed, revealing a fragrant shoulder. He Wenchao, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, was stunned, then he pulled the simple quilt to cover her, which awakened Shu Yanyan. Shu Yanyan opened her eyes and blushed at the sight of He Wenchao. She grabbed her clothes, wrapped herself up casually and pinched her hands nervously before she said softly, ¡°Master He doesn¡¯t have to worry about it, I know you and Miss Baili are in love, it was just an accident. At this time, I was injured, and Master He was only trying to help me heal.¡± He Wenchao was clear in his heart. He looked at Shu Yanyan with a trace of pity. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a house. It¡¯s too shabby to live here,¡± He Wenchao said dryly. Shu Yanyan scolded two smelly men in her heart and shook her head with a light smile on her face. ¡°Is Master He regarding me as a concubine or a person who sells her body? If I wanted to sell myself for money, why wait until now?¡± He Wenchao froze again. Edited by : Ninja Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 5.2 Praise The Lord ¡°I am poor and humble, and I don¡¯t care what other people think of me. But how can you who is as bright as the moon try to buy happiness with money?¡± Shu Yanyan turned around and looked at He Wenchao sadly. She didn¡¯t accept money, not only because of her own integrity, but also because of her heartache for He Wenchao. How considerate she was! ¡°But I¡­. After all, I am just a common girl.¡± He Wenchao reached out his hand and helped Shu Yanyan put a strand of her undone hair behind her ear. He also inadvertently touched her red cheek, making his heart tremble again. Shu Yanyan said with a gentle smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it often said in story books that saving a life should be reciprocated with the body? Master He is a great hero, and maybe this concubine should also follow this principle to repay him.¡± Her words gradually soothed He Wenchao¡¯s guilt. He thought that he had helped Miss Shu many times, but this woman had no ability and could only repay him in this way. Moreover, she was already in his arms and trusted him wholeheartedly. No man could resist this. But what should he do with his junior sister Baili Qingmiao? But things having turned out like this, wasn¡¯t it because his sister Baili hadn¡¯t come back for a long time? If she had came back earlier, he would not have had to act so improper in order to save her! The more He Wenchao thought about it, the more he felt that he was right, except that he didn¡¯t know how to explain it to his beloved younger martial sister. He was fond of Baili Qingmiao, and there were no secrets between them. He Wenchao took care of Baili Qingmiao since she was seven or eight year old. He watched Baili Qingmiao grow from a little girl with baby fat to such a beautiful girl, and his feelings were not to be compared with those for Shu Yanyan. Updated from novelhall[.]com Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t want to interfere in other people¡¯s feelings either. She put her soft hand on He Wenchao¡¯s shoulder and said understanding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will know it, I will know it, but no one else will know.¡± Yeah, no one else would know, right? Miss Shu looked like a clever girl, she would understand. He Wenchao¡¯s Guilt had completely dispersed as he hugged Shu Yanyan. Afterwards Shu Yanyan put on her clothes and fell into a deep sleep. She tossed and turned and looked very exhausted. When He Wenchao looked at her sleeping face, he felt some pity for her. After staying for a while, He Wenchao remembered that he had accidentally injected his Qi. His shifu often reminded his disciples that they should not practice with others before reaching Nascent Soul stage, because it would be easy to destroy their own cultivation. He Wenchao hurriedly checked his situation, but saw that his skill not only had not decreased but had even increased a lot, from the seventh layer to the ninth layer of Golden Core! Shu Yanyan, was a master at the sixth layer of Void stage. Cultivating by using such methods, it was easy for her to help a young generation at the Golden Core stage to improve their strength. However, she had also absorbed the power of thunder and fire and that mysterious power from He Wenchao¡¯s body, so she had gained a lot of benefits. She was just waiting for He Wenchao to leave before she started cultivating. Why did his cultivation increase? He Wenchao was very puzzled. He looked at Shu Yanyan and remembered that he had read a book about dual cultivation in the library. At that time, when he found that he had fallen in love with his younger martial sister, he went to search for a method for dual cultivation. That book also said that before reaching Nascent Soul stage dual cultivation was not allowed, except for people with two kinds of constitution ¨C the body of nine Yin and the body of nine Yang. If a woman with a body of nine Yin would dual cultivate, even if she was just an ordinary person, she would still help the other person improve their strength, which had many advantages. Did Miss Shu have a nine Yin body constitution? While He Wenchao was absorbed in thoughts, Baili Qingmiao finally arrived with elder martial brother Yao. She gasped as she said, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late!¡± He Wenchao gently touched her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Younger Martial Sister. Miss Shu is alright, I¡¯d like to apologize to elder martial brother Yao for his wasted trip.¡± Elder martial brother Yao looked at Shu Yanyan, whose face was just like peaches and plums, sleeping on the bed and a trace of doubt rose in his heart as he asked, ¡°How did she recover?¡± He Wenchao didn¡¯t want him to check Miss Shu¡¯s specific situation so he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s talk about it when we go out.¡± When the three of them left the thatched hut, He Wenchao said that the situation had been urgent and that Shu Yanyan had almost died from vomiting blood, so he had helped her take some medicine used by cultivators and took out the medicine bottle that was missing one pill as proof. ¡°Can ordinary people withstand this kind of medicine?¡± Elder martial brother Yao smelled the medicine bottle and said, ¡°This is the pill that can only be used at Qi Foundation stage. Ordinary people¡¯s meridians can¡¯t stand such a powerful aura. After taking this pill they will die from their meridians breaking.¡± ¡°I used my soul force to help her absorb it,¡± He Wenchao said simply. ¡°But¡­¡± Yao Wendan recalled the steps of absorbing the pill. His main direction of cultivation was pill refining and naturally, he knew that it was necessary to have skin-to-skin contact. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°But what?¡± Baili Qingmiao simply looked at Yao Wendan. She was still young and hadn¡¯t learned this yet. He Wenchao stared at Yao Wendan. Yao Wendan got his hint and said, ¡°I was just worried that my brother didn¡¯t understand the matter of refining medicine, but hasn¡¯t the treatment already taken place? Now that Miss Shu has recovered, there is no reason to worry.¡± Baili Qingmiao was relieved and said she would go to see Miss Shu. He Wenchao said that it was no longer a critical moment now, and it was no longer proper to let single men and women stay alone together, so he let Baili Qingmiao go on her own. As soon as she entered the room, Yao Wendan raised his eyebrows and jabbed He Wenchao with his elbow, before giving him a mischievous smile. ¡°Martial Brother, have you done something wicked?¡± He Wenchao said in a righteous tone, ¡°There are priorities in regards to this matter, and I am also an expedient. At that time, I covered my eyes.¡± He behaved so righteous that Yao Wendan said with doubt, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell your younger martial sister just now?¡± He Wenchao sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know younger martial sister¡¯s temperament. When younger martial sister Liu came to ask me questions about cultivation she already made a fuss. I, as elder martial brother, have the obligation to help each younger martial brother and sister in cultivation when Master is too busy. I even taught you the basic mental skill, how can I not help younger martial sister Liu?¡± ¡°That is also true,¡± Yao Wendan said. ¡°Sister Baili is good at everything. She is just a big vinegar jar.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and it is not good for Miss Shu to speak of it. It is better to stop here. Human life was at stake so it was also a virtue for me to do so,¡± He Wenchao said. Yao Wendan believed in He Wenchao¡¯s words, and after Baili Qingmiao made sure that Shu Yanyan was alright, they went back to the sect. After they left, Shu Yanyan got up rubbing her skin, kicked the thatched bed and said angrily, ¡°This thatched bed is too staging, it¡¯s too uncomfortable to sleep!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell Baili Qingmiao about you and He Wenchao?¡± a voice sounded in the thatched hut. When Shu Yanyan looked up, she saw her Lord had appeared in the room, so she smiled. ¡°Lord, you are a man of iron blood. You only see beauties as rocks, so how can you understand the thoughts of those dignified hypocrites. When they are in bed for free they say sweet words, but when they put on their clothes and turn around they don¡¯t even recognize people anymore. If I dare to say anything now, He Wenchao will turn me into a monster the next day and push everything on me.¡± After hearing this, Wen Renhe thought it was true. It was written in the book that He Wenchao insisted that Shu Yanyan had captured him. How could he defeat the Right Sect Protector of the demonic sect? ¡°Then when will you say it?¡± Wen Renhe asked. He wanted Baili Qingmiao to see He Wenchao¡¯s true face as soon as possible, so that she could start cultivating the merciless path and become a goddess as soon as possible. Only after she successfully integrated with her divinity, would the grace of Wen Renhe¡¯s master be paid off. ¡°I have to wait for a while,¡± Shu Yanyan said, leaning lazily against the wall. ¡°After He Wenchao returns to the sect, he will come back to me in a few days. After tasting it once, which man can stop thinking about it? Besides, I can help him improve his cultivation. After another visit or two, there will be more. If the first time was forced, were the second, third and fourth time also forced? Then, even if he tries he will not be able to deny what happened!¡± She frowned slightly and said, ¡°But doesn¡¯t the Lord want me to win him over, go fishing for a long time, and inquire about news of the upcoming battle between the sects?¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°Well,¡± Wen Renhe nodded, ¡°that needs to be done too, but it¡¯s better if Baili Qingmiao changes her heart, betrays her sect and starts cultivating her merciless path as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Shu Yanyan was puzzled. What did the Lord mean? If he wanted to see Baili Qingmiao betray her sect and turn to the devil path, or even try to get her in his grip, why should she still cultivate the merciless way? ¡°Just do it!¡± said Wen Renhe. ¡°Then I have to find some subordinates to distract Baili Qingmiao and provide opportunities for He Wenchao. Every time they go down the mountain, they stick together, so it¡¯s hard to find opportunities,¡± Shu Yanyan said. ¡°No need, I will distract Baili Qingmiao for a while,¡± replied Wen Renhe. ¡°You are going to distract her yourself?¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s face became stiff. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Hearing that Wen Renhe raised an eyebrow. ¡°How could there be?¡± Shu Yanyan said with a dry smile. Seeing that she did not believe Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang said angrily, ¡°The Lord ordered Baili Qingmiao to get the snow flame. It will not only help us get the treasure, but also make it convenient for you to lure He Wenchao away from Shangqing Sect. It is like killing two birds with one arrow.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Shu Yanyan stood in awe, kneeled down on one knee and said, ¡°The Lord is wise.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Wen Renhe nodded with a wooden face. Edited by : Ninja Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 6.1 Ice field of Wanli Baili Qingmiao took the pile of treasures and returned to the sect to cultivate for the night, but she felt uneasy for some reason. She found that her cultivation had increased from the second to the seventh layer of Qi Foundation. She believed that this was all due to the guidance of the senior. The education she received since childhood taught Baili Qingmiao that even the grace of a drop of water should be repaid and that she should not sit back and enjoy her success. So she requested to see her master and told her that she wanted to go down the mountain to gain experience. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s master Elder Qing Rong was a female cultivator. Most of the female disciples in Shangqing Sect were under her tutelage. Shangqing Sect didn¡¯t prohibit dual cultivation. They just warned all disciples that dual cultivation should only be practiced after reaching Nascent Soul stage. It gave hope to those students whose state of mind was uncertain, and made them work harder. Not to mention that when cultivators entered the Nascent Soul stage, their state of mind would also enter another realm. The feelings of immature infatuations would be weakened and only the true feelings would remain, which would also help the students see their hearts clearly, so that they would not hurt themselves when their cultivation was still low. Shangqing Sect had always believed that a restriction was better than a ban. Instead of forbidding the disciples to fall in love with each other secretly, it was better to give priority to guidance which would not stimulate the rebellious mentality of the disciples. The effect of this sect rule was good. Some disciples, in order to be honest with their sweethearts, worked hard to advance in their cultivation. The atmosphere in the whole sect was therefore positive. When Elder Qing Rong heard that her favorite little disciple was determined to go out to practice alone, she smiled with relief, patted Baili Qingmiao¡¯s palm and said, ¡°I was worried that you would be reluctant to leave your elder martial brother, and wouldn¡¯t go out alone.¡± ¡°Ah, Shifu~¡± Baili Qingmiao blushed and hugged Elder Qing Rong¡¯s arm. When Elder Qing Rong saw that her little apprentice finally realized it, she felt very relieved and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good to be motivated. You¡¯re a rare genius. If I hadn¡¯t stopped you, because I didn¡¯t want you to build your foundation too early I¡¯m afraid you would have reached Qi Foundation stage when you were twelve or thirteen years old. After reaching Qi Foundation, your body wouldn¡¯t have grown up until you reached Nascent Soul stage. Would you like practicing for a hundred years looking like a twelve or thirteen year old?¡± Baili Qingmiao was a little embarrassed. She had been young at that time and didn¡¯t understand anything. If she looked like a twelve or thirteen years old, it would be terrible for her elder material brother to guide her like a father with a daughter. Updated from novelhall[.]com Elder Qing Rong told Baili Qingmiao not to go to too dangerous places after going down the mountain. In case of a critical situation, she should immediately summon help. She should observe more and not try to be brave. After a lot of detailed instructions, she was given a self-defense weapon, which could protect its master from the attack of a Spirit Transformation stage cultivator. When she felt that there was no detail left to mention, she asked Baili Qingmiao to go to the Deacon Hall with her token to register. There were many disciples in Shangqing Sect and it was necessary to have a clear record of everything. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s experience should usually take between half a year and a year. When it expired, the elders of the sect would try to find her whereabouts, which also gave some kind of protection to the disciples of the sect. As the senior disciple, He Wenchao also had a position in the Deacon Hall. So when it was his turn to take over the token brought by Baili Qingmiao, he held it for a moment. ¡°Junior Martial Sister, are you going down the mountain alone?¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t always be a small tail behind my brother,¡± Baili Qingmiao said with a smile. ¡°I want to advance to Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible and kill demons side by side with my elder martial brother, defend the righteous path, ward off the evil, and gain a good reputation in the cultivation word.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ ¡± He Wenchao, who had a spring dream all night, was in a trance. His mind was blank. When he saw his junior martial sister, he felt a little guilty so when he heard that she was going down the mountain, he felt a bit more relaxed. Baili Qingmiao did not notice that He Wenchao was absent-minded. After she registered, she lit up her soul lamp. This was what the disciples had to do when they went down the mountain. In case of a misfortune on the way, the soul lamp would go out, and the upper fraction of Shangqing Sect would know her situation immediately. After bidding farewell to her senior brother, Baili Qingmiao went down the mountain and came to the restaurant where she had met Wen Renhe and the others before. Wen Renhe had made an agreement with Baili Qingmiao not long ago. Seeing her coming in, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°You go first, we will arrive later.¡± With Baili Qingmiao¡¯s speed it would take at least seven days to reach the ice field of Wanli, but only two hours for Yin Hanjiang and merely a quarter of an hour for Wen Renhe. ¡°These items still have to be returned to this Elder, I don¡¯t deserve them.¡± Baili Qingmiao took out the storage hairpin and put it on the table. ¡°I still have the fire feather cloak in case I get hurt in the ice field of Wanli. With the guidance of Senior my ability has greatly increased, which has greatly benefited me. It¡¯s only natural to work for Senior to repay it, so I can¡¯t accept anything more.¡± Wen Renhe raised his eyebrows. ¡°Everything has a cause and effect. I gave it to you for a reason, you are now receiving the retribution. It will not increase your involvement, rest assured.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Baili Qingmiao was slightly surprised. ¡°Do I have a karma relationship with this Senior? But I grew up in Shangqing Sect and have never seen you before?¡± ¡°Karma may not be in this life, or in you, or even in your previous life, it is in the blood,¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°I will not only give you these things, but also help you cultivate, until you become a deity, and help you fulfill all your wishes.¡± Baili Qingmiao pulled at her belt and said shyly, ¡°Becoming a deity, I don¡¯t even dare to think about it, but if I need to have a wish, I want to reach the Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible, so I can¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence, but one could guess what she meant when they heard her. Wen Renhe swallowed a mouthful of tea without the slightest change in his expression and then waved his hand. ¡°Go quickly, we will meet at the entrance of the ice field of Wanli in seven days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Baili Qingmiao left the restaurant, the hairpin still on the table. After she left, Yan Hanjiang held his sword in the air and a simple magic array appeared to protect the two of them. The outsiders didn¡¯t seem to be able to hear them and were still drinking tea, chatting and eating and they could move freely within the array. Wen Renhe frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your wish?¡± ¡°This subordinate is the sword of the Lord. If the sword is present, until this sword breaks, Master will not die,¡± Yan Hanjiang said. He said it instinctively without blinking an eye or even thinking, as if this phrase had been repeated in his mind countless times and become an obsession. ¡°You¡¯re really boring,¡± Shu Yanyan said, coming out of the corner and leaning lazily on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Great power, immense strength, cute and charming men¡­ cough, women, which of those things is not desirable? Isn¡¯t that right, my Lord?¡± Wen Renhe¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Never thought about it.¡± Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang were like two iron bumps, which reminded Shu Yanyan of some unpleasant memories. She still remembered that more than 80 years ago, Wen Renhe took Yin Hanjiang to the main temple of Xuanyuan Sect. Wen Renhe singled out the old patriarch and killed the other person after three days and nights of fighting. Yin Hanjiang always protected him during his tribulation and did not allow anyone to come near him. Yin Hanjiang was only at the first layer of Spirit Transformation stage but the sword in his hand was a spiritual sword. He merged his Qi with the Qi of the sword forcibly, and suddenly gained terrible power. In the main temple several experts at the Void stage did not dare step forward. But cultivators didn¡¯t just fight head-on, they had a lot of ways. Yuan Tanzhu asked Shu Yanyan to seduce Yin Hanjiang. She did not rely solely on her appearance to seduce him. With her power, cultivators at the Spirit Transformation stage and bellow, men, women, and children would become Shu Yanyan¡¯s subjects. It was also hard for male cultivators above the Spirit Transformation stage to resist, and they were also easy to deal with. So Shu Yanyan confidently descended to the ground and got her teeth knocked out by Yin Hanjiang. More than a year later, she still couldn¡¯t speak clearly. Until she heard that Wen Renhe engaged the original talents of Xuanyuan Sect again, she did not dare to mend her wound. In that war, Shu Yanyan was afraid of Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang for they were free of emotions. When Wen Renhe killed, seeing a beautiful woman, he did not distinguish between a man and a woman. As for Yin Hanjiang, she actually felt from the bottom of her heart that he was just a cold sword, without eyes or heart. He didn¡¯t care whether it was a man, a woman or an animal in front of him, he only cared about Wen Renhe. In Yin Hanjiang world there was only the distinction between Wen Renhe and the rest of the world. Shu Yanyan was from the ¡®outside¡¯. Over the past 80 years, every time Shu Yanyan saw Yin Hanjiang, she had a toothache and this man almost became her heart demon. But she was a courageous and brave woman, how could she bear a grudge for such a trivial matter? Edited by : Ninja Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 6.2 Ice field of Wanli As Wen Renhe thought about how his subordinates¡¯ loyalty to him stemmed from his powerful cultivation, and that they were doing all they could, never thinking of pulling him down from his position, he felt Shu Yanyan was such an ambitious woman. She leaned towards Wen Renhe and whispered in a soft voice, similar to the temptation from the abyss, ¡°Lord, you have gained strength and power, don¡¯t you think about other matters? That Baili Qingmiao is really a pure girl, do you want this subordinate to help you coax her?¡± Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t notice that as soon as she finished speaking Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face paled. He stood stiffly by the wall like a puppet without any emotion. Shu Yanyan knew that she did not have the charm that could seduce her Lord, but that didn¡¯t matter. As long as she saw that Wen Renhe¡¯s heart was willing to be moved and his defense weakend, how could she not take advantage of it? ¡°Shu Yanyan,¡± Wen Renhe¡¯s palm pressed on her head, not at all gentle, as if he was planning to crush Shu Yanyan¡¯s skull. ¡°I have always appreciated your ambition and have allowed you to develop. I also don¡¯t mind the fact that you try to put your evil ideas in my head.¡± ¡°Lord, Lord is magnanimous.¡± Shu Yanyan was too scared to even breathe. Wen Renhe then added with anger evident on his face, ¡°However, don¡¯t do things that are beyond your capability. Use your ambition in the right manner. I am still waiting for the war between the righteous path and the demon path to improve my strength.¡± Every time there was a massacre, Wen Renhe¡¯s cultivation improved. Whenever his cultivation progressed it was always in a battle. In his present state, a battle between mortals was of no importance, but a war that affected the whole cultivation world was significant. The time now was just right for a battle and Wen Renhe was simply taking advantage of this to have a breakthrough in his realm. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Shu Yanyan felt a sharp pain on her head. Several droplets of warm blood trickled down her forehead. Her newly devised scheme completely dissipated from her mind. When Wen Renhe thought that the lesson was enough, he let go of her head. Yin Hanjiang handed over a handkerchief to him. He wiped the blood from his fingertips and casually threw the handkerchief on the ground. Shu Yanyan did not dare to wipe herself and with a blood covered face she said to Wen Renhe, ¡°This subordinate will do her best to investigate. The day when the Lord returns from the ice field of Wanli will be the time when the battle will begin!¡± ¡°One more thing, let that He Wenchao fall for you as much as possible. I want Baili Qingmiao to give up on this man,¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°Yes!¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s hair was loose and she looked like a ghost when she bowed her head. After waiting for a while she did not hear any sound in front of her, so she looked up and found that the two men had already left. Then for a while she sat there clasping her scared heart. After treating her wound, from upstairs she saw He Wenchao going towards her house. Shu Yanyan sneered secretly, Ah, men, so impatient! He came running as soon as his junior martial sister left. He couldn¡¯t even bear it for a few days. However, such a man still gave her a sense of achievement. The Lord and the Left Protector¡­. Shu Yanyan shook her head, forcing herself to forget the painful experience and concentrated on dealing with He Wenchao. Wen Renhe took Yin Hanjiang to the entrance of the ice field of Wanli. Seeing that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face was very pale, he took the initiative to hold his hand. It was really just as cold as an ice corpse. He then said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t stand the cold and considering the fact that your body is already this cold, it would be better that I enter alone.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Looking at the endless ice field, Yin Hanjiang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that there are real immortals living in seclusion scattered here and there in this ice field and that they are extremely dangerous. This subordinate must follow the Lord.¡± ¡°I order you to wait here,¡± Wen Renhe commanded. ¡°This subordinate will not try deceiving the Lord. When the Lord enters, this subordinate will follow.¡± Stubborn like a sword that does not know how to bend and honest enough to move people¡¯s minds. After hearing that, Wen Renhe stretched out his finger, cut his wrist, and held it in front of Yin Hanjiang, saying, ¡°Although the Path of Slaughter is despised by the righteous path, it is also the way to the yang. The bloodshed and the solemnity of war and the killing Qi that even the fierce ghosts do not dare to approach bursts out when tens of millions of men are fighting, which fills the blood with yang Qi. If you take some of my warm blood, my cultivation will protect you all the way in the thousands of miles of ice.¡± ¡°Lord, you are hurt. How can you hurt yourself for your subordinate ¡­¡± Yan Hanjiang¡¯s ruthless eyes showed a trace of pain. ¡°The Qi of the sword is cold and bleak, you will not be able to exert the full strength of the unity of the sword in the ice field of Wanli, do you want this Lord to save you? What right do you have to say that you are immoral and incompetent?¡± Wen Renhe continued, ¡°If you refuse, this Lord will seal your Qi and leave you at the entrance of the ice field of Wanli.¡± The blood slowly flowed out from his wrist. Yin Hanjiang closed his eyes in agony but immediately opened them again, clenched his teeth and leaned towards Wen Renhe¡¯s wrist to drink his warm blood. A stream of warmth surged into his Dantian. Wen Renhe used his Qi to stop the bleeding and squeezed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s fingers. Feeling that they were finally warm, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural as he touched his warm chest, sensing a strange feeling in his heart. It was not right, as the Lord¡¯s sword, he shouldn¡¯t have a mind of his own. He suppressed the feeling of confusion and became silent in front of Wen Renhe. They had been waiting for ten days, but Baili Qingmiao was late. It was not surprising to Wen Renhe that the female lead would be late when she was gaining experience alone. It was normal for her to encounter some serious accidents on the way that delayed her trip. Baili Qingmiao was quite embarrassed to inform them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior, I came across a village cursed by ghosts on my way. I was delayed for a few days to help them ward off the evil spirits.¡± A village cursed by ghosts? Wen Renhe¡¯s heart sank, thinking that male lead number five, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s young apprentice was going to make an appearance. This little disciple was born as a stillborn child at the time Baili Qingmiao got rid of the evil spirits. In fact, an evil spirit that had got injured did not disappear, but hid inside the stillborn child, his heart full of hatred toward Baili Qingmiao. Eighteen years later, he met Baili Qingmiao, who was already at Nascent Soul stage. He bowed down to Baili Qingmiao accepting her as his master and waiting for an opportunity to swallow her soul. Later, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s kindness, innocence, beauty, gentleness and other virtues moved the ghost cultivator. Afterward he was willing to be her apprentice and hated He Wenchao for making his master cry. He secretly tried to assassinate He Wenchao, but got his identity as ghost cultivator exposed. A vicious girl took advantage of the situation to make it look like Baili Qingmiao colluded with evil spirits. The purpose of his appearance was presumably to give He Wenchao a better reason to abuse the female lead. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t care about this little detail. Anyway, afterall with his intervention Baili Qingmiao wouldn¡¯t like the male lead, so it didn¡¯t matter. The three of them entered the ice field of Wanli. In order to make it easier for Baili Qingmiao to find the snow flame, Wen Renhe gave her a tracking spell and ordered Baili Qingmiao to wander around the endless ice field. He and Yin Hanjiang watched her from a distance. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s cultivation was still weak. Even with the protection of the flaming feather cloak, she was still purple from cold as she walked through the snow and ice. On the other hand, Yin Hanjiang, who was at the Spirit Combination stage, drank Wen Renhe¡¯s blood and Wen Renhe still gave him Qi from time to time. His face was ruddy in the past few days, and his body temperature improved a lot, which was in a big contrast with Baili Qingmiao. Yin Hanjiang observed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s movements and held back several times when he wanted to ask something. After following this routine for five months, Baili Qingmiao relied on the danger of the ice fields to cultivate her realm to the upper layers of Qi Foundation and was close to breaking through to the Golden Core stage by cultivating her mind, but she had not seen any trace of the snow flame yet. Even Wen Renhe didn¡¯t expect them to spend such a long time in the ice field of Wanli. He was puzzled. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this, the snow flame was the destiny of the heroine Baili Qingmiao. How can it not be found?¡± As he recalled the plot, he found that the current time line was consistent with the timeline in the book. He Wenchao, who had been drained by Shu Yanyan, was accompanied by Baili Qingmiao, who found him and went to search for the medicine with him. In the book, Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t have the protection of the flaming feather cloak, so after three days in the ice field of Wanli her limbs froze. She used all her Qi to protect He Wenchao. She climbed on the ice with him on her back. When she was about to die, there was a flash of fire before her eyes. She grabbed the flame with all her strength and shed tears. ¡°Must she be on the verge of death to see the snow flame?¡± Wen Renhe wondered. Updated from novelhall[.]com The Devil Venerable was a man of action. He summoned with his mind the flaming cloak on Baili Qingmiao¡¯s body in his hand and the woman who was only at Qi Foundation stage froze and shivered in cold. Seeing the Devil Venerable do so, Yin Hanjiang opened his mouth again. Wen Renhe noticed his expression and asked, ¡°What did you want to ask all this time? I command you to speak.¡± With Wen Renhe¡¯s order, it was easier for Yin Hanjiang to open his mouth and ask, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t you like this Miss Baili? Then why¡­ ¡° If you have good feelings for her, why would you let Baili Qingmiao freeze to death? ¡°Who told you that I had feelings for her?¡± Wen Renhe felt this matter was very important. He couldn¡¯t let Yin Hanjiang misunderstand him like it happened in the book. He reached out his hand and pointed at his forehead saying, ¡°This Lord is pushed by the opportunity of heaven. I have been graced with enlightenment by her in her past life. In this life, I have to repay her, that¡¯s why I helped her out.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands,¡± Yin Hanjiang replied and then pointed at Baili Qingmiao for some reason. ¡°But Miss Baili is dying now.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± answered Wen Renhe. ¡°There are so many cultivation methods in this world. If you are dead, it is still possible to become a ghost cultivator. Who stipulates that you have to practice the righteous path?¡± Yin Hanjiang was silent for a while and then nodded his head. What his Lord said always made sense. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Edited by: Ninja Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 7.1 Battle of the Scattered Immortals Baili Qingmiao¡¯s character was connected to her previous life¡¯s identity. No one in her previous life dared to lie in front of her and her devastating strength made her unbothered if others told the truth or lied. Regardless, she never wanted to hear a word, so as a result, in this life she had little ability to detect lies. She never considered that the sudden appearance of an Elder might harm her. The Elder¡¯s cultivation was so profound that it was easy to kill a junior like her, so what was the point of setting her up? When the fire feather cloak disappeared, Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t think much of it. She thought that the reason why it disappeared was because the cold of the ice field of Wanli was too heavy and the spirit left by the fire feather cloak got exhausted and disappeared, or that she met a powerful monster in the ice field that took it away from her. She used her cultivation to warm herself and walked through the endless white landscape. Where should she look for the snow flame? Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t have the slightest idea. All she knew was that the elder had asked her to go according to her own will and said she would find it one day. The ice field of Wanli was covered with snow all year round. The sky was dark in the daytime and at night the snow reflected the light in the sky. It was hard to distinguish between day and night. Baili Qingmiao did not know how long she walked. She cried many times on the way, but she never gave up, not even once. Shangqing Sect taught their disciples to keep their promises. Baili Qingmiao had made a promise to that Elder, and she would never betray her promise. Without the flaming cloak, Baili Qingmiao soon fell in a pile of snow, and the sky was fluttering with heavy snow. She then slowly stretched out her frozen fingers to catch the snowflakes. Located in the south of the Yangtze River, Shangqing Sect was the most spiritual place in Jiuzhou, with the four seasons being like spring and with very little snow. Baili Qingmiao, who was just 16 year old, believed that the snow that fell on the ground turned immediately into mud, so she had never seen snowflakes. Updated from novelhall[.]com Baili Qingmiao pouted, somewhat angry, as she sat on the stone steps of the sect in a daze. Elder martial brother He Wenchao was on duty that day. Seeing his junior martial sister sitting in the snow with her knees folded, and her goose yellow dress already stained with mud, he asked, ¡°Baili Qingmiao, why are you sitting here?¡± ¡°Looking at the snow,¡± said Baili Qingmiao unhappily. ¡°Such beautiful snow will soon melt. I¡¯m unhappy to be unable to watch the snow fall.¡± He Wenchao smiled and stopped in his tracks, then said to his junior martial brothers and sisters who followed the patrol behind him, ¡°How is your cold ice cultivation going? You might as well practice while it¡¯s snowing today.¡± After that, he took a dozen disciples to perform the cold ice cultivation at the same time. The area around Shangqing Sect was enveloped in cold air, the snowflakes no longer melted, but fell one by one on Baili Qingmiao. ¡°Happy birthday, Junior Martial Sister!¡± He Wenchao wished Baili Qingmiao with a warm smile. Baili Qingmiao heard the sound of snow falling and the uncontrollable loudness of her own heartbeat, and only then did she know that she had fallen for her elder martial brother. The snow of the ice field of Wanli would not melt even without cold ice cultivation. It fell and buried Baili Qingmiao in the snow. The bright yellow dress could no longer be seen. Baili Qingmiao closed her eyes in the snow, tears frozen on her face, as she whispered, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, wuwuwuwu¡­¡­¡± A voice sounded in her ears, ¡°What an infatuated girl! Thinking about your lover?¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience The voice was extremely cold, like the sound of snow falling from a distance. It sounded like a woman¡¯s. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face was frozen, as she opened her mouth and said quietly, ¡°Elder Martial Brother¡­¡± She gradually fell unconscious. At that moment, a ray of light fell on her. A warm temperature enveloped Baili Qingmiao and the snow flame rose from the ground. Baili Qingmiao opened her eyes and saw a cluster of flames appear in the palm of her hand. Her limbs and bones warmed up, but the snow around her didn¡¯t melt because of this fire. The snow flame! It turned out that this magical flame was really buried in the snow and could only be discovered when her whole body was completely buried in snow! Baili Qingmiao¡¯s aura was restored and she crawled out of the snow with that cluster of flames in her palm. She then saw the snow condense into a woman clad in white. She had white hair and eyebrows, with skin as white as snow. Her face and eyes were also white without black pupils. Rather than a person, it was an ice sculpture made of wind and snow. Transparent fingers brushed over Baili Qingmiao¡¯s cheek and the voice said again, ¡°Sweet child, take the snow flame and go see your lover. But promise me that if someday your lover betrays you and you become disheartened, you will come back to accompany me.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± a voice sounded, and the snow flame in Baili Qingmiao¡¯s palm moved to that person¡¯s hand. Devil Venerable Wen Renhe collected the snow flame and felt relieved. It turned out that only when Baili Qingmiao was buried in the snow and reflected on her deep love for He Wenchao would the snow Flame appear, her body growing as cold as ice and the heart warmer than the sun. Only this kind of warmth could attract the snow flame in the ice field of Wanli. But what was this woman doing here? She didn¡¯t appear in the original plot. When the white woman saw Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang show up, one of her arms suddenly broke and fell, turning into flying snow, rotating and gathering together, turning into a whirlwind that drove straight to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart! It was hard to keep up with the speed of the whirlwind. Wen Renhe waved his sleeve to stop it when Yan Hanjiang was swept in the storm. The clad in black Yin Hanjiang flew into the sky. The snowflakes turned into countless ice knives, leaving bloody marks on his face. ¡°Elder!¡± Baili Qingmiao screamed in surprise and asked the white woman, ¡°This Elder, both of them are my companions. I took the snow flame for them, do not rob them of it!¡± When Yin Hanjiang was attacked, Wen Renhe did not move.The only one who panicked was Baili Qingmiao. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s long sword was sheathed and fused with his entire being, and in an instant, his body scattered and transformed into countless blood rays. If one looked closely, the blood rays were actually countless blood red swords, and under each sword edge the snow and wind barrier would open a gap. Under the blood rays, the storm that was formed with the help of the ice field of Wanli was split by the swords. After breaking through the snow, the countless blood swords turned around and gathered beside Wen Renhe, slowly turning into Yin Hanjiang, who was wearing a fire feather cloak. ¡°Eh?¡± Baili Qingmiao was dumbfounded when she saw the fire feather cloak on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body. The white woman patted her head and pointed at Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Are you stupid? These two are so powerful. Did they really need you to come to the ice field of Wanli? They clearly know what I like and used your life to lure me out! Do you really think they care about your life and death?¡± ¡°No! Elder, you misunderstood!¡± Baili Qingmiao believed that both sides were good people, but just had a misunderstanding, so she spread her arms to shield Yin Hanjiang and Wen Renhe, not letting the white woman hurt them. It was probably the first time the white woman saw such a silly girl, and with a wave of her snowy sleeve, she threw Baili Qingmiao aside as she exclaimed angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡± Baili Qingmiao was thrown into an ice wall and became a mural in the ice, still maintaining a protective pose with her arms outstretched and her face full of concern. Wen Renhe carefully observed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s expression and posture, and finally resolved a doubt in his heart. There were many descriptions in the book of Baili Qingmiao spreading her arms to stop an attack for He Wenchao, Wen Renhe, Zhong Liqian, and others, when the devil venerable read the novel. He didn¡¯t understand the brain circuit of the female lead, and felt that this part of the description was completely unreasonable. Every time Baili Qingmiao wanted to protect someone, the cultivation of the protected person had to be higher and stronger than hers. No normal person would use a body at Qi Foundation stage to protect a Mahayana stage expert. It wasn¡¯t until Baili Qingmiao made such a move in front of him that he was convinced that the female lead was really capable of such a thing. But he still couldn¡¯t understand the logic behind that action. His black robe fluttered in the wind, and the devil venerable instantly appeared in front of Baili Qingmiao. He extended his finger, making the ice wall shatter. Baili Qingmiao fell on the snow. She covered her heart with her hand in fear and said to Wen Renhe, ¡°Thank you very much, Elder.¡± Wen Renhe didn¡¯t need her thanks, but looked down at her and asked, ¡°Do you know how strong I am?¡± Baili Qingmiao don¡¯t know. ¡°Maybe Elder is at Nascent Soul stage?¡± she asked hesitantly. Her master was at Spirit Transformation stage. In her mind there was no way that anyone could be stronger than her master. The Elder could only be at Nascent Soul stage then. ¡°Mahayana stage,¡± Wen Renhe said slowly. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s mind went blank, completely unable to comprehend the realm that Wen Renhe was talking about. ¡°Why would a cricket at Qi Foundation stage want to come and protect me who is at Mahayana stage?¡± Wen Renhe asked. Baili Qingmiao shook her head. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t have the time to think carefully about it, so I rushed over.¡± Wen Renhe was not pleased with this answer, but Baili Qingmiao was really a brainless being, so he could only accept it reluctantly, instructing her, ¡°Next time before blocking a knife, even if you do not have time to think carefully, first count to three before you rush out again and again. You probably won¡¯t do it after thinking twice, so learn to count first.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Baili Qingmiao was so shocked by Wen Renhe¡¯s flat tone that she could not lift her head. She hung down her head to keep these words in her heart. Edited by: Ninja Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 7.2 Battle of the Scattered Immortals On the other side, Yin Hanjiang and the white woman fought hard. Wen Renhe could speak with Baili Qingmiao without any hindrance because Yin Hanjiang was holding the white woman back. The white woman transformed into countless snowflakes and wrapped around Yin Hanjiang, who in turn scattered into countless sword shadows once again, fighting her head-on. In an instant the ice field of Wanli turned into a hell of freezing cold. Baili Qingmiao saw with her own eyes how a piece of her robe that fell on the ground directly froze and shattered to pieces. The temperature was now probably dozens of times lower than when she was buried in the snow. In the howling of wind and snow, only the place where the two of them stood was calm, just like an ethereal paradise untouched by the hell around them. A whistling voice mixed in with the sound of the wind echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°A lowly stripling at Spirit Combination stage with a contemptible sword from who knows where wants to defeat me? Even your Mahayana stage master can¡¯t help you!¡± Hearing her words, the attack of the blood light got even more fierce. The sword, that had originally only been guarding Wen Renhe¡¯s side, was half buried in the snow. When the white woman wanted to mobilize the power of the ice field, a mass of ice and snow exploded in her body and countless ice and snow fireworks bloomed on the vast ice land, accompanied by the shrill scream of the white woman. Drops of blood rained on the snowy plains. Wen Renhe reached out to catch a drop of blood and clenched his fist. The back of his hand was covered with blue tendons, his blood surging. A blood vessel like a green snake slowly surfaced on his skin. Anger filled his chest as he roared his command, ¡°Come back!¡± Hearing the order, the blood light sword flew back to Wen Renhe and landed on the snow, turning into a half-kneeling Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe held his shoulder with one hand. Yin Hanjiang was missing one hand and one foot. After he merged with the magic sword, each sword light was made up from his own flesh and blood, and the swords that had just exploded together with the snowflakes were his own limbs. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re hurt!¡± Baili Qingmiao hurriedly took out a handkerchief to bandage the wound for Yin Hanjiang, but was pushed aside by Wen Renhe¡¯s soul force. ¡°Absorb the snow flame! I will protect you.¡± Wen Renhe spread his hands and the flame appeared in front of Yin Hanjiang. ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Hanjiang glanced at the snow trying to gather and his eyes sank. His hit didn¡¯t kill that woman. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t give Yin Hanjiang another chance to speak. He inserted the snow flame into Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body through his Baihui acupoint, and the snow flame entered his body. Yin Hanjiang had to use his soul force to absorb it, otherwise he would only waste his Lord¡¯s intentions. He couldn¡¯t disobey his Lord¡¯s order and immediately sat cross-legged to cultivate. At this moment, the snowflakes in the sky turned into the white woman who was smaller than before. This time, the woman¡¯s voice had an extra hint of anger in it, ¡°How dare that lowly Spirit Combination stage hurt me!¡± The wind blew on Wen Renhe¡¯s robe, and with a flash of cold light a black halberd appeared in his hand, breaking through the snowstorm and smashing the white woman¡¯s body. The white woman¡¯s body scattered in the air and all ten thousand miles of the ice field of Wanli shook in an instant, thousand meters deep ice cracked, ten thousand tons of snow were lifted to the sky and then fell heavily, rolling up ten thousand feet of snow. Baili Qingmiao moved closer to Yin Hanjiang, and felt like a tiny bird between heaven and earth, whose feathers were plucked out by the flying snow. The whole ice field of Wanli howled and wailed. She couldn¡¯t even see her surroundings. In the snow mist she could only see Yin Hanjiang, who was next to her. She stared at the snow fog for a while and then she couldn¡¯t see anything. It was snow blindness, staring at the snow for too long hurt her eyes. Baili Qingmiao hastily closed her eyes and curled up her body, listening to the sounds from outside. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but she heard Wen Renhe¡¯s always calm voice say, ¡±Spirit Combination Immortal? Did you really think that you are superior to the others? You¡¯re nothing away from this ice field!¡± Then there was another puff of smoke. Baili Qingmiao used her soul force to treat her eye injury, and after a while she felt that she could see again. When she opened her eyes she was shocked by the sight. There was no longer any ice field of Wanli or ice white woman, there was only Wen Renhe and a woman in a blue dress confronting each other over rolling hot lava. Baili Qingmiao: ¡°!!!¡± The snow, where was the snow? The blue dressed woman looked the same as the previous white woman, but at the same time, she had the rosy glow of a living person on her face, her hair and eyes were also black. She was covering her chest, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, which was obviously a sign of a serious injury. Wen Renhe was holding his halber. His weapon was the same as his robe, both had dark gold patterns on a black background. But this time, Baili Qingmiao saw clearly that the dark gold patterns on the robe and weapon were linked together, forming the Seven Killing Stars in the sky. The golden light emerged from the black clothes, and the Seven Killing Stars blossomed in different colors. It was the power of the stars that destroyed the ice field. This was also the power of a Mahayana expert. With just one stroke of their hand they could change the world upside down. The ice field, where once Baili Qingmiao could hardly breathe, could not resist the full force of Wen Renhe¡¯s blow. By that time, Yin Hanjiang, who had absorbed the snow flame, had already awakened and murmured, ¡°My Lord¡­¡­¡± Baili Qingmiao looked at Yin Hanjiang¡¯s limbs and saw they had already recovered, except for his left arm which was still recovering slowly. She gently moved her body, hiding behind Yin Hanjiang¡¯s back, revealing only half of her head as she secretly peeked at Wen Renhe. Baili Qingmiao recalled that when she was asked why she thoughtlessly stood in front of the Elder she only gave half the answer to the question. She was in fact a bit embarrassed to say the rest, that she thought she could block the first blow. On this very day, witnessing the power to shake heaven and earth caused by the battle between those two, it became clear to Baili Qingmiao that she was as feeble as dust and her whole body could not stand up to the power of a single breath of such masters. In the past, Baili Qingmiao wanted to reach Nascent Soul stage. Her senior martial brother had told her that when she reached the Nascent Soul stage they could become a Dao couple, but she didn¡¯t have much attachment to Dao cultivation and only thought about love. Now that she had witnessed Wen Renhe¡¯s power, she finally understood what it meant to be a cultivator and what power it represented. The ultimate aim was not reaching Nascent Soul stage so they could become a Dao couple, but the immortality that could break through the heavens and shatter the void! Baili Qingmiao had an enlightenment and entered a mysterious realm. Even without the Core Formation stage in mind, the Qi in her Dantian starter gradually condensing. The thunder clouds in the sky were condensing and gradually thunders started falling. From the Core Formation stage onwards, every realm had its own tribulations. The Core Formation had small thunder tribulations and the Nascent Soul had violent tribulations, all of which were predestined and unavoidable. Wen Renhe took his time to spare a glance at Baili Qingmiao, nodding secretly in his heart. This child could be taught. If this was how she understood the Dao, then she would be merciless and cold-blooded, there was no need to kill her. The blue dressed woman¡¯s arms trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°Who the hell are you? How did you break my domain and destroy my foundation? I had never even heard of someone like you before I entered seclusion!¡± Wen Renhe said, ¡°You are not in seclusion now, are you? You should have used a secret technique to cultivate yourself to become an immortal after the end of the war.¡± The cultivators at the end of the Mahayana stage would face heavenly tribulations and after the tribulations they could ascend to the Immortal Realm. But many cultivators would die during their heavenly tribulation, with their spirit destroyed. Some Mahayana practitioners, knowing that they could never escape, took the initiative to use secret methods to disperse their flesh and deceive the heavenly calamity, and used the spirit of the immortals leaked during the calamity to cultivate to immortality, so they could ascend to the Immortal Realm without facing the heavenly tribulations. Their power originated from stealing from heaven, so their strength was beyond that of Mahayana cultivators. There were Scattered Immortals in several major sects of the righteous patch, but they usually didn¡¯t show up easily. Only when the sects faced great disasters would they make their move. In the original book, Wen Renhe was saved by Baili Qingmiao after being wounded by a scattered immortal of Shangqing Sect, while that Shangqing Sect¡¯s scattered immortal was killed by Wen Renhe. Having lost their strongest combat strength they gradually declined. ¡°This Venerable has gained enlightenment three hundred years ago,¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°For how many years have you been hiding from the heavens?¡± The woman dressed in blue was speechless. He only needed 200 years to reach Mahayana stage? She had been in seclusion for eight hundred years! Were young cultivators so amazing these days? ¡°As for breaking your domain,¡± Wen Renhe¡¯s eyes swept across the ice field of Wanli, ¡°we only wanted to take the snow flame, so you attacked my subordinates indiscriminately, right?¡± ¡°It was because you guys were bullying this little girl. I just saw it happen,¡± the woman dressed in blue answered. ¡°Her current enlightenment of the Core Formation stage is related to this life-and-death experience,¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°What does this have to do with you? I¡¯m afraid that your cultivation has not been successful. When you leave seclusion, come to see us. We will test your skills to see how strong you are.¡± The woman wearing blue was speechless. Wen Renhe waved his halberd and said coldly, ¡°When you think you are strong, you attack unreasonably and pick those of lower realms, but when you find that you are not invincible, you start reasoning with them. Unfortunately, you made a huge mistake, it is not up to you to decide whether or not to reason out.¡± Baihui acupoint ¨C In the practice of acupuncture and Chinese Medicine, Bai Hui is used generally to ¡°clear the senses¡± and ¡°calm the Spirit.¡± Edited by: Ninja Updated from novelhall[.]com Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 8.1 The Master of Ziling Pavilion Wen Renhe looked at the boiling magma under his feet, and the Seven Killing Stars halberd in his palm shook slightly. Pointing it to the woman dressed in blue, he obviously didn¡¯t intend to let her off the hook so easily. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± the woman in blue said. ¡°I have no enmity or resentment against you. You also took the snow flame, so why don¡¯t we just leave it at that?¡± She couldn¡¯t beat him, so now she wanted to run away. ¡°Let you go, sure,¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°Left Protector, you have been following me for many years. What kind of opponents do I let go?¡± Yin Hanjiang came behind Wen Renhe with his broken arm and said respectfully, ¡°His Lordship is magnanimous and seldom kills potential opponents.¡± In fact, few people were killed by Wen Renhe himself. When he attacked Xuanyuan Sect, most of the people were killed by Yin Hanjiang, and Wen Renhe killed only the old patriarch. The rest were killed by Shu Yanyan and other experts. Seeing that Wen Renhe didn¡¯t budge, Yin Hanjiang explained to the woman dressed in blue, ¡°The Venerable seldom fights against cultivators with lower cultivation, they are not worthy of the Venerable¡¯s trouble. For cultivators with potential the Venerable will step back and wait for the other side to improve their strength before fighting.¡± The Path of Slaughter was a road paved with death. If you didn¡¯t push yourself to the limit, if you didn¡¯t kill the opponents with the equal standards, and if you couldn¡¯t win against your weakness and gain strength, you wouldn¡¯t be able to advance. Even though Wen Renhe had enjoyed every step he had taken since he stepped on the one-way road and could not turn back, every step he took was a walk on thin ice. ¡°Can you still improve your strength? Is there anything valuable in you that is of enough worth for this venerable devil to spare you?¡± Wen Renhe asked. The women dressed in blue gritted her teeth and pointed at Baili Qingmiao. ¡°My reason is her.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Renhe raised an eyebrow. Baili Qingmiao was being struck by lightnings, and the 100 meters radius around her was full of silver thunders which looked huge, but it was only the Core Formation stage thunderstorm, so none of the three people took it seriously. ¡°Speaking of which, why would you give her the snow flame?¡± Wen Renhe still did not understand. In the original plot, Baili Qingmiao spent five days looking for the snow flame to treat He Wenchao, but she never met any scattered immortal. ¡°The snow flame isn¡¯t something I gave her, it was being drawn to her.¡± The blue-dressed woman knew that it was useless to lie in front of these people, so she said honestly, ¡°I have been in closed door cultivation in the ice field of Wanli for eight hundred years, sleeping under this cold ice thanks to this snow flame. But even though I have been guarding it for so many years, I haven¡¯t absorbed any yang Qi. When it was drawn to her, I had to come to see what was so special about this little girl.¡± Yin Hanjiang recalled that the Devil Venerable once said that the snow flame was a chance that no one but only Baili Qingmiao could get. As expected, whatever the Lord said was the only reasonable in this world. The scattered immortal had been guarding it for so long, but it only took five months for Baili Qingmiao to take it away. ¡°I already have the Immortal Spirit Qi and can see things that ordinary cultivators cannot. On the verge of death, a divine light from between her eyebrows attracted the snow flame to her. I guess she is related to the remains of an ancient god, so I marked her for future investigation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Wen Renhe looked the woman dressed in blue up and down. ¡°If it was just marking her, why did you need to appear?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just because I sensed your presence?¡± The blue-dressed woman said, ¡±I was afraid you also saw that this little girl is special and came for the relics of the ancient god. I was afraid that you will get the advantage first, so I was going to expose your identity as a demonic cultivator in front of Baili Qingmiao and kill you to gain her trust, and then find an opportunity to follow her and seize the chance.¡± It was very reasonable, this was also what a cultivator should do, so Wen Renhe nodded his head in approval. It was just that this blue-dressed woman was not mentioned in the original plot, why was that? Until the end, you didn¡¯t see her coming out or harming Baili Qingmiao. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for us, would you have contacted Baili Qingmiao?¡± Wen Renhe asked. The blue-dressed woman was silent, seemingly unwilling to answer. With the slight rise of Wen Renhe¡¯s eyebrows, the Seven Killing Stars halberd glowed with a dark golden light and a great force trapped the blue-dressed woman. Wen Renhe pressed her head towards the magma. It was no ordinary magma, it was sun fire sealed under the ice field of Wanli. Even a single touch would cause great damage to the soul. When Wen Renhe fought with her before, he found out that it was not her main body, but an clone. With the help of the cold air of the ice field, it was a powerful force. If he could not find the main body, there was no point in killing the clone. So he directly used the Seven Killing Stars halberd, his own soul-bound magic weapon that was linked with the dark gold pattern on his robe. It could also borrow the power of the sixth star of the South. It used the body as foundation of the array and the killing aura of many years as the center, making the Seven Killing Stars halberd display its power as it was used to melt the snow of the ice field of Wanli and uncover the fire hidden under the ice layer. It was ridiculous that this land had been frozen for eight hundred years and nobody knew that less than hundred meters below was the fire of the sun. The blue-dressed woman was born extremely beautiful, her whole person emitted a cold and noble temperament. Her and Shu Yanyan¡¯s beauty was of two different types. She was extremely in love with her own appearance, so when Wen Renhe pressed her down like this, the wound on her face would never be cured unless she ascended to the Immortal Realm and reshaped her body. ¡°No!¡± She shrieked and said resignedly, ¡°I¡¯m the Supreme Elder of the Ziling Pavilion and scattered immortals have no physical restraints. The Master of Ziling Pavilion and I have a pact of dedication, so I need a body I can use in the Ziling Pavilion to do things. I can see that this little girl cultivates the Heart Method of the Upper Qing Sect, so If it wasn¡¯t for you here, I planned to go back to the Ziling Pavilion to discuss it again.¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com The Master of Ziling Pavilion? He Wenchao¡¯s wife, who married in order to revitalize the sect, knew that He Wenchao had a childhood sweetheart and was crazy about killing Baili Qingmiao. She was a vicious woman with strong fighting ability. In the original plot, Baili Qingmiao dragged He Wenchao to the ice field of Wanli. With the craftiness of the scattered immortal, it was easy to see that He Wenchao was Baili Qingmiao¡¯s weakness. Therefore, He Wenchao was turned upside down for his divine power. Wen Renhe felt all of this was reasonable while reading, except for Baili Qingmiao¡¯s attachment towards He Wenchao. Wen Renhe also didn¡¯t understand the monopolistic desire of those women who were paired with He Wenchao. He didn¡¯t understand why they fought for and even committed murder for this indecisive man. He never thought that love could make people crazy to this extent, but if it was done in order to gain power or success, he could relate. The remains of ancient gods were extremely valuable for every true cultivator. It was only a pity that this scattered immortal, with all her cultivation, didn¡¯t realise that Baili Qingmiao was not related to the ancient gods¡¯ relics, but that she herself was one of the ancient gods and her divine character could not be taken away by others. Unless Baili Qingmiao herself would give it to someone else. Wen Renhe remembered that the leader of Ziling Pavilion spent half of her life sticking to He Wenchao and laying her hands on Baili Qingmiao, yet her strength did not increase, so there was no need to spare her worthless life. Thinking like this, Wen Renhe¡¯s face remained unchanged as he directly pressed the blue-dressed woman¡¯s head into the hot magma. The blue dressed woman struggled frantically, using her scattered immortal¡¯s soul force to resist with all her might, but she was still suppressed by the Seven Killing Stars halberd, only slowing down Wen Renhe¡¯s speed slightly. However, it was in these few seconds that Baili Qingmiao finished her heavenly tribulation, and entered the first layer of Golden Core. She woke up from her heavenly tribulation and opened her eyes. She blinked blankly first, then looked at her own Dantian. When she saw that she had reached the Golden Core stage she jumped up happily and said, ¡°I finally entered the Golden Core stage, so when I enter the Nascent Soul stage, I can finally be with my elder martial brother!¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°?¡± He let go of the blue-dressed woman and instantly moved in front of Baili Qingmiao. Yin Hanjiang immediately followed him, standing behind Wen Renhe and watching the blue-dressed woman warily, to prevent her from attempting a secret attack due to a grudge. With Yin Hanjiang around, Wen Renhe never had to worry about being attacked from behind. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Wen Renhe said with a cold face. ¡°Be with my elder martial brother¡­¡± Baili Qingmiao stamped her feet with a red face and said, ¡°Oh, Elder, stop talking about it!¡± Wen Renhe grabbed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s wrist, checked her soul force and then looked at her strangely. ¡°Where is your merciless path?¡± It was clear that she reached the Golden Core stage because she was enlightened in the merciless path and she had no use for Shangqing Sect¡¯s cultivation method at all. However, after the heavenly tribulations, the merciless path method had disappeared and the soul force in her body was exactly the same as that of He Wenchao, which was the cultivation method of Shangqing Sect. ¡°Merciless path?¡± Baili Qingmiao seemed not to remember. ¡°What is the merciless path?¡± She had also forgotten the memory of Wen Renhe enlightening her. ¡°Ah, your brain was indeed struck by lightning,¡± Wen Renhe sneered. Otherwise, how could you explain that after the heavenly tribulations, Baili Qingmiao only forgot the matter of the merciless way but was also preoccupied thinking about He Wenchao? ¡°Take her away from the ice field of Wanli!¡± Wen Renhe picked up Baili Qingmiao with one hand and threw her to Yin Hanjiang. Edited by: Ninja Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 8.2 The Master of Ziling Pavilion Yin Hanjiang caught her, without asking why. Then following Wen Renhe¡¯s example he single handedly carried Baili Qingmiao by clothes and flew away. In the original book, Wen Renhe regarded this girl as a treasure, that needed to be kept safe in the palm of his hand and needed to be cared for, so Yin Hanjiang took care of this girl as if she was the life of the devil venerable himself, now that Wen Renhe treated Baili Qingmiao as common grass, Yin Hanjiang also acted casually towards her. After the two of them left, Wen Renhe walked towards the blue dressed women and recalled the smile used by Shu Yanyan when she pulled her subordinates together as he smiled at the blue dressed woman. The Supreme Elder of Ziling Pavilion was so frightened as she used a kneeling posture in the air and said in a trembling voice: ¡°You, you, what are you going to do?¡± Why did she act like this? I just smiled gently. Wen Renhe felt it was strange in his heart so he withdrew his smile and said with a straight face: ¡°I am very interested in the remains of the ancient gods you mentioned. Find a way to get it, I won¡¯t expose your true face in front of Baili Qingmiao The blue dressed women looked at Wen Renhe suspiciously, he was clearly not interested! ¡°If you can not believe it, this venerable will not force you¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°but this venerable will still come for you in a hundred years, and I hope that by then your strength will be worth fighting for this venerable.¡± The blue-dressed woman shuddered and said, ¡°What kind of monster are you? How could the Mahayana stage have power that is comparable to immortal? ¡° ¡°Xuanyuan sect, Wen Renhe.¡± Wen Renhe left his name and address then left the Wanli ice field. Baili Qingmiao who was just crossing the border didn¡¯t hear their conversation, nor did she know of blue dressed women¡¯s malicious intentions toward her. Baili Qingmiao only thought she was a well meaning senior. She also didn¡¯t know that Wen Renhe was the sect leader of Xuanyuan sect, so she foolishly waited for Wen Renhe with Yin Hanjiang at the entrance of the Wanli ice field. Still worried about the blue dressed women she wandered around Yin Hanjiang: ¡±Is the elder all right? Is the lady of ice fields all right? They should stop fighting, it¡¯s obvious that they are all good people, so why are they fighting, it is all my fault. Yin Hanjiang seemed to turn deaf, no matter what Baili Qingmiao said, he didn¡¯t respond. Wen Renhe sighed when he heard this, there must be something wrong with this Baili Qingmiao¡¯s brain, right? ¡°Elder!¡± Seeing that Wen Renhe returned safely, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s eyes brightened as she ran up to him. Seeing that he was fine, her expression was once again one of concern: ¡°The elder on the ice field¡­¡± ¡°Not dead.¡± Wen Renhe words were simple and comprehensive. It was only then that Baili Qingmiao became relieved and bowed to Wen Renhe: ¡°Thank you for your help. If you hadn¡¯t sent me to the Wanli ice field to gain experience and taken away the fire feather cloak, I would not have been able to achieve enlightenment in Dao and ascend to golden core. Hearing these words, the cold-hearted Wen Renhe really wanted say: No, I really wanted you to die ¡°Hmm.¡± He nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve been down the mountain for a long time, I still need to help him heal, Go back.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Baili Qingmiao hearing Wen Renhe¡¯s words, was happy to return. You could even see a trace of joy in her back. Wen Renhe palm landed on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s arm, displeased, he said: ¡®Venerable originally wanted to treat your body coldness, but instead, he injured you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I am not strong enough.¡± Yin Hanjing said as he bowed his head. ¡°Go back to main altar, this Venerable will help to heal¡± After that, Wen Renhe wrapped one arm around Yin Hanjiang¡¯s waist and wrapped him in the light as they vanished. In an instant, they returned to the Xuanyuan sect main altar. As for the overturned Wanli ice field, Wen Renhe did not care about it. Anyway, the environment of Wanli ice field was special and full of extremely cold Qi. In another hundred years or so it will probably recover by itself. When they came to the spiritual spring at the back of the main altar, Wen Renhe asked Yin Hanjiang to soak in it. But Yin Hanjiang took three steps backwards: ¡°This is the cultivation place of Venerable, this subordinate cannot use it.¡± ¡°Yin Hanjiang, don¡¯t let this venerable repeat his order,¡± Wen Renhe said in a deep voice as he pinched Yin Hanjiang chin. ¡°If you dare to refuse this venerable again, I will cut off your tongue.¡± Warm fingertips rubbed against Yin Hanjiang skin, making his face burn red. Yin Hanjiang had the courage to take a closer look at Wen Renhe before he resignedly closed his eyes and took off his clothes to soak into the spiritual spring. Most of the clothes in the cultivation world were protection magic treasures just like Wen Renhe robe that was specially refined by him to integrate attack and defense. Otherwise, it would be unseemly for everyone to wear mortal clothes, their own aura alone could turn their clothes to dust, not to mention defense. Since clothing was a defensive weapon that would block most of the aura from the outside world, it was necessary to at least change into ordinary clothing before practicing into the Spiritual Spring or use Qi to heal wounds. Yin Hanjiang still had a single layer underneath, which stuck to his body when his body immersed in the water. Wen Renhe also took off his robe as he walked into Spiritual Spring, putting his hand on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s back heart, helping him separate from his soul bound sword. The blood-red sword was forced to leave Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body, spinning reluctantly in the air as Wen Renhe summoned his Seven Kills halberd, the halberd buzzed as the sword returned to its scabbard honestly. ¡°You need to refine your own soul bound weapon,¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°This sword can forcefully enhance your strength, but it can¡¯t be refined or used at will. The magma under the Wanli ice field is a good place for refining magic weapons, but there are no suitable materials.¡± Yin Hanjiang felt like his body was drained after the sword left his body, making him unable to speak. He closed his eyes tightly and began to absorb the Qi with the help of Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe took a moment to guide him, and when he saw that Yin Hanjiang had successfully settled down, he got up and left Spiritual Spring, he then arranged a gathering array, and waited for Yin Hanjiang to slowly refine the snow flame. He took out a jug of spiritual wine from his sleeve and leaned against the stone beside the spirit spring, watching Yin Hanjiang cultivate while secretly pondering what to do in the future. This time when Wen Renhe went down the mountain, he had close contact with Baili Qingmiao. He ran into the leader of Ziling Pavilion and also indirectly contacted the male lead He Wenchao through Shu Yanyan. Through this contact, he found out that things were very different from what he had imagined. He pulled out the book and read it again, many details were shocking to him. The plot he thought was full of mistakes, now made sense to him making him very thoughtful. For example, the leader of Ziling Pavilion, at first Wen Renhe only thought she was a poor woman who had been coaxed by He Wenchao¡¯s flowery words and blinded by love and did many irrational things because of her jealousy, using all sorts of methods to make it difficult for Baili Qingmiao. But, after meeting the blue dressed women, he realized that everything the Ziling Pavilion Master did was reasonable. Without the ancient gods¡¯ relics as bait, how could He Wenchao make a woman love him so much? Since her character was so reasonable and since there was a source for his willingness to sacrifice his life for Baili Qingmiao. Was there any other mystery in other seemingly blindly written content? Wen Renhe was drinking and flipping through the book, noting down every unreasonable point waiting for future verification. He could have ignored everything, and it was written on the title page of the book that he was not interested in fixing the plot BUG. But since Baili Qingmiao was one way or the other his master the kindness needed to be paid back, will the plot always go according to the book, is his death and Yin Hanjiang madness also destined? There was no reason for him to back off when he was already involved in this situation. Besides, escaping was not the character of Wen Renhe. If that was his fate, then he¡¯ll change his life against the will of heaven! The spirit wine still had some influence on cultivators, Wen Renhe who was deep in his thought, half dropped his eyes and leaned against the stone wall as he fell asleep. Deep in cultivation Yin Hanjiang in the Spirit Spring moved. He had already absorbed all the power of snow flame and recovered his severed arm, his body¡¯s corpse qi had also been swept away. His cultivation directly jumped from the first layer to the ninth layer, making the void stage very close. Yin Hanjiang saw that Venerable seemed to be asleep. He climbed out of the Spiritual Spring and gazed at Venerable sleeping face. He stared at him intently for a moment before he picked up the rob he had thrown on the ground and hugged it in his arms before he covered Wen Renhe body. Afterwards, he looked at the remaining half of the wine of Wen Renhe like a woodcarving, he became motionless. Wen Renhe woke up when Yin Hanjiang covered him with robe, he just didn¡¯t open his eyes, wanting to see what Yin Hanjiang would be like when he was unconscious. He was usually submissive, and recalling the madness in the later period of the book, he thought that it was impossible for a person to change so much at once, so maybe he didn¡¯t notice it before. Yin Hanjiang has been frozen for a long time, seeing that Wen Renhe didn¡¯t sober up. He reached out his hand and picked up the half of the wine that was already cold, sticked out the tip of his tongue to taste it before putting it back in its place. He didn¡¯t drink it at all, but only tasted the wine. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart was beating like a drum and he was having trouble breathing, when he heard Devil Venerable behind him say: ¡°Left Protector, do you want to drink?¡± Yin Hanjiang turned pale from misery, but he didn¡¯t dare to look back at Venerable, so he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Venerable, this subordinate¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always restrained yourself. Even if you drink, you won¡¯t do anything wrong, so why repress yourself to this extent?¡± When Wen Renhe stood up, his clothes casually moved from his upper body. He picked up the wine pot and the half full bottle of the wine, and stuffed it into Yin Hanjiang hand: ¡°In your spare time, this Venerable will allow you to drink.¡± Yin Hanjiang: ¡°¡­¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofreader: Taalia Chapter 9.1 Seven Killing Halberds Wen Renhe felt that it was necessary for him to have a talk with Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang is his left protector and a part of his demonic sect. So it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to be so cautious, only daring to take a sip of wine while he was asleep. When he first picked up this child he never wanted to make him a puppet. With a flick of his fingertips, the black robe on the ground was draped over Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body. Yin Hanjiang had just absorbed the snow flame and had plenty of Yang Qi. His wet undergarment clothes and long hair had already dried out. When clothes flew over Yin Hanjing stretched out his hand to put them on. At the same time, he tied up his long hair and knelt in front of Wen Renhe with his sword, respectfully and obediently. Wen Renhe slowly said: ¡°Protector Yin back then, when this venerable ordered you to become a sword cultivator, did you have any complaints?¡± When he took the child back to his sect, he already saw his fate and aptitude. Yin Hanjiang had Single Spiritual Root and was born under the influence of the Ursae Majoris, the seventh star of the big dipper, also known as the Alkaid and god of change with great destructive power. Because of such aptitude Wen Renhe thought that it was suitable to make Yin Hanjiang a sword cultivator and his own vanguard. So he gave the young man an iron sword and the cultivation technique that he had snatched from some unknown place. In this way Yin Hanjiang became Wen Renhe¡¯s sword. Rarely did Yin Hanjiang hear Ren Wenhe confide his heart to him, he raised his head to look at Venerable as a little starlight flashed in his eyes: ¡°Venerable¡­¡± He wanted to say something but stopped, Wen Renhe knew that Yin Hanjiang was confused ( panicked?) so he wouldn¡¯t tell the truth without being forced by his order, so he commanded coldly: ¡°Speak.¡± With the order from Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words became smooth and he said, ¡°When I was five years old, the foreigners invaded and slaughtered the whole village of this subordinate. It was only by luck that I was left with a breath of life in me. When I felt someone passing by, I thought the worst thing that could happen was just death. I don¡¯t know where my strength came from, but I grabbed the corner of the man¡¯s clothes and met the Venerable.¡± It was rare for him to speak so much, so Wen Renhe straightened and listened attentively. ¡°There is something that the Lord does not know about me¡± Yin Hanjiang touched the storage belt around his waist, and a rusty iron sword appeared on the ground. It was the one given to him by Wen Renhe. ¡°At the age of 18, after this subordinate built his foundation, he went down the mountain to find the foreign force that had slaughtered the village that day.¡± That year¡­ Wen Renhe remembered something in a trance. The corner of Yin Hanjing lips curled slightly and seemed to be smiling as he stroke already old and worn out sword and whispered: This subordinate saw lord, clad in silver armor holding his spear, wearing the flame red clock of the army on his back leading a tired army division to fight against foreign enemies.¡± At that time Wen Renhe raised his broken spear and said to his deathly tired soldiers: ¡°We can escape now, but remember one thing, there are citizens behind our border. When the walls fell, our soldiers made new ones with their flesh and blood. But if we escape now, do we want our citizens to protect us with their flesh and blood? ¡° Wen Renhe did not use his cultivation, he sealed his own cultivation and used the strength of his own body to kill the enemy with his soldiers. A few days after the battle he guarded the border and killed all the outsiders who had slaughtered the village that day. Yin Hanjiang was afraid that the Lord would find him, so just like a common man he hid in the frontier town, waiting for Wen Renhe to lead his battalion in triumph. What was the slaughter path? Yin Hanjiang gradually understood it in his heart when he saw the victorious soldiers returning with a smile. The path of slaughter can be a sword that slaughters people or it can be a sword that protects the world. Kill to stop killing, stop fighting with force, this was the way of Wen Renhe. Yin Hanjiang held his iron sword with both hands and said to Wen Renhe: ¡°When this subordinate hid in the corner and saw the triumphant return of your honor, he had only one idea in his heart, he wanted to be milord¡¯s soldier.¡± He held the iron sword in his arms and his palm stroked on the rusty spot that seemed to be the most precious place. Yin Hanjiang seemed to tell with every action that he was willing to become a sword of Wen Renhe. He didn¡¯t remember such an event that happened a hundred years ago. In order to improve his cultivation, he participated in countless battles which honed his state of mind. In order to cultivate his mind, he often blocked his cultivation and went down the mountain, starting from being an ordinary soldier to being a general leading the troops in battles. When the cold ice blade sliced across the face and blood splattered on the robe, Life and death were the most intuitive cruelties. The most difficult thing in the path of slaughter was being aware of the process of killing, not blaming yourself for killing or not going crazy over killing. After countless battles, the Seven Killing Halberds were finally refined on the battlefield. Wen Renhe thought that it would be a weapon that would devour a soul of human beings. But he didn¡¯t think that the weapon refined in the most cruel places in the world would become a guarding weapon. When Wen Renhe gained enlightenment in Dao, his heart and as well as his spirit were hurt and thought that after stepping on the blood and flesh of countless people to climb into the altar he would become a merciless devil. However, in the battle that Yin Hanjiang had seen with his own eyes and in battle with Seven Killers halberd had finally taken shape, Wen Renhe had to admit one thing. Since he was young, he had never changed. The supreme elder of Ziling Pavilion couldn¡¯t understand why Wen Renhe with the strength of Mahayana period could surpass her strength of the scattered immortal. The scattered immortal who only know how to evade the heavenly tribulation and cultivated in seclusion for eight hundred years, How could she understand that the seven killing halberds carried not only the full power of a demon cultivator, but also prayers of the people of this world during these three hundred years when Wen Renhe has participated in numerous battles. Updated from novelhall[.]com When the Seven Killing halberds were completed, the Stars of big dipper shone with them. The moment Wen Renhe gained enlightenment was also the moment Yin Hanjiang entered the path of Dao. ¡°So it was like this.¡± With the move of the single finger, Yin Hanjiang magic sword, which was full of ferocious aura, obediently fell into Wen Renhe palm. This magic sword was obtained by Wen Renhe from the Sea of Blood in the Underworld. It gathered the evil spirit of ten thousands of fierce ghosts and was a powerful weapon that was far more powerful than any other top-notch magic weapon in the world of cultivation. The magic weapon level of the cultivation world was divided into three levels: treasures, spiritual weapons, and magic weapons and each level was divided into three grades: Upper, middle and lower above all of them were immortal weapons. Immortal weapons were not things from the mortal world and only a few great sects had a few immortal artifacts as treasures. This magic weapon corresponded to the immortal weapon, and after Yin Hanjiang incorporated it into the magic sword it was able to exert power far beyond his realm, but it was also extremely harmful to his soul. Back then, it was Yin Hanjiang who begged Wen Renge to give him this magic sword. In order to keep up with Wen Renhe by being his left protector he fed demons in exchange for a strength far beyond his realm. Yin Hanjiang has corpse Qi in his body, which could hold this magic sword, but it also made him suffer a lot, his soul was constantly fighting the Demon Sword. It was only through the support of his respect for Wen Renhe that he was not enchanted to be possessed by the magic sword. ¡°This sword is not worthy of this Venerable¡¯s army.¡± Wen Renhe threw away the magic sword and raised the kneeling Yin Hanjiang with one hand and solemnly said: ¡°This Venerable will refine a better one for you.¡± ¡°It was this subordinate¡¯s low strength that made him rely on this magic sword to boost his strength.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious,¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°Even if you are just a pawn, you will naturally follow the immortal world or the demon world. Wherever this Venerable goes, you have to follow. How could you stumble over by a mere magic sword.¡± The sword obtained for Yin Hanjiang cannot be overpowered by any other magic swords in any way. If you wanted to refine a magic weapon, the time, the place and the people were indispensable. The timing was of heaven needed to be just right and the war between the righteous and evil way was approaching. The heaven and earth aura and battle intent induced by the countless cultivators was an opportunity to refine the sword. As for the place, the ground of fire under the Wanli ice field was the most suitable sword furnace. Yin Hanjiang already understood the meaning of Wen Renhe¡¯s words. He already has Seven Killing Halberds to protect himself so taking on a few thousand people was also not a problem. The only trouble was the materials, Wen Renher rummaged through his sleeve, he had saved quite a lot of heavenly materials over the years, but unfortunately not enough that matched Yin Hanjiang so he could only do with some supplementary materials. In the midst of rummaging, Wen Renge saw ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·. When his hand fell on the cover of the book, he suddenly thought that there were many natural materials and earthly treasures written in this book, among them snow fire was one of them. In the original book, He Wenchao absorbed snow flame and built the Nascent Soul which coincided with the war between the righteous and evil patch. The cultivator above the Nascent Soul realm had to follow the elders of the sect to form an array. The war had been going on for more than ten years and He Wenchao had only been promoted to Nascent Soul just recently and his cultivation was not as strong as the others so his soul bound magic weapon was destroyed and his foundation suffered heavy damage. Edited by: Ninja Chapter 9.2 Seven Killing Halberds After the battle, both sides suffered great damage. The headmasters and scattered immortals of several major sects were slaughtered by Wen Renhe alone, who was also hurt and hidden, then he was saved by Baili Qingmiao. Baili Qingmiao saved Wen Renhe and at this time He Wenchao¡¯s foundation had been damaged. Unless he finds a suitable Heavenly material and earth treasure to refine his new soul bound magic weapon, he will grow old and die within five years. Baili Qingmiao burst into tears when she saw her elder martial brother lying on the bed with such serious injuries. She heard that there was a fairyland world in the Gold Coast Cliff, and there may be elixir or materials in it, so she secretly went to the Gold Coast Cliff to help her martial brother find the medicine. On the way there she met Wen Renhe, who seeing that Baili Qingmiao wanted to go to such a dangerous place alone, accompanied her. They went through all kinds of dangers on the gold coast cliff, and finally found the treasure of the fairyland, the broken Yue meteorite iron. Baili Qingmiao happily took the relic back to He Wenchao and didn¡¯t mention how much danger she had encountered. She just wanted to let his elder martial brother recover. Unexpectedly, during the year of her adventures, He Wenchao encountered several near-death crises. The elders of Shangqing sect send younger martial sister Liu Xinye to the material older brother who was possessed by the demons. Then regardless of her own strength of only the Golden Core realm, she forcibly cultivated together with He Wenchao and used her own yin to save He Wenchao¡¯s life. After that her cultivation dropped from the Golden Core realm to Foundation building realm. He Wenchao who was helped by Liu Xinye, although he didn¡¯t return to his original state his life was saved at least. With the treasure that Baili Qingmiao found, he spent three years in seclusion, refining the broken Yue meteorite iron and became a Soul transformation cultivator in one go. Baili Qingmiao learned about He Wenchao and Liu Xinye in the three years of his seclusion, and spent every day in tears during those three years. However, every time she saw Liu Xinye cultivating with the group of new disciples who was now sickly and weak, she became soft hearted again. Liu Xinye¡¯s qualifications were not inferior to Baili Qingmiao, and she was also a proud daughter of heaven, and was treated like a star in the sect. Now that she had fallen into the Foundation Building stage, to bully and avoid her many disciples of the sect said that she took advantage of the crisis and committed herself to He Wenchao. So how could Baili Qingmiao bully such a woman, She could only gnash her teeth and bear it. After He Wenchao exited seclusion, he helped Liu Xinye find the elixir to regain her cultivation. Baili Qingmiao who was holding back for three years had a big quarrel with He Wenchao and asked him if he had feelings for Liu Xinye. He Wenchao grabbed Baili Qingmiao shoulder at that time and comforted her in a warm voice: ¡°Sister Baili, you also saw that I was seriously injured at that time. I had no idea what happened, it was sister Liu who took the initiative! Qingmiao, you should know that you are the only one in my heart since childhood. But I owe younger martial sister Liu, if I don¡¯t help her heal her I will never feel at ease in my life. In future during my heavenly tribunals my heart will be eaten by demons. I have to help her, younger martial sister. Can you understand me just once? Besides, Sister Liu is so miserable now, don¡¯t you sympathize with her? ¡° Baili Qingmiao pointed to her heart and said in tears: ¡°Elder martial brother, you can only see that Sister Liu cultivation has been damaged for you. But what about me? When I was on the brink of death on a golden coast cliff and you didn¡¯t see it, elder martial brother will you just pretend it never happened? ¡° Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°Of course not!¡± He Wenchao hugged Baili Qingmiao: ¡°I will live and die with my younger martial sister. The pain in your body also pains my heart!¡± Then He Wenchao tried every means to coax Baili Qingmiao, he also caught fireflies in the back mountain to light up the stars for her, He also used his newly cultivation to to roam the sea of clouds with Baili Qingmiao and spoke sweet words to her in the sea of clouds. After Baili Qingmiao¡¯s anger finally subsided, she even accompanied He Wenchao to help find elixir for Liu Xinye. She thought that after finding the elixir, her elder martial brother wouldn¡¯t owe Liu Xinye anymore. But then Liu Xinye hurt her the most and she didn¡¯t even thank Baili Qingmiao for everything she had done for her. What was worth mentioning was that Liu Xinye was the woman who was refined into the everlasting soul lamp by Yin Hanjiang. She owed Baili Qingmiao and finally paid it back with her own life. A cause and effect were all set. Wen Renhe recalled the plot and had little interest in the Abusive Love between Baili Qingmiao and He Wenchao. In his case it was Yue meteorite iron that he paid attention to. He Wenchao took Yue meteorite iron and refined it into a fan. It was the configuration of the male lead to display how handsome he was. He Wenchao¡¯s Thunder Spirit Root and Yin Hanjiang¡¯s Golden Spirit Root ( not sure how I translated before this roots) were both attributed to Yin. So the materials suitable for He Wenchao were also suitable for Yin Hanjiang. If it was any other item, like snow flame that was destined to belong to Baili Qingmiao, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain it but only exchange with Baili Qingmiao. However, in the original book, it was clear that Yue meteorite iron was acquired by Wen Renhe for Baili Qingmiao. It originally belongs to him so this Venerable should have full authority to deal with it. This Venerable Devil thought, why should it be given to He Wenchao? Wen Renhe had a relationship of cause and effect with Baili Qingmiao, but he has nothing to do with He Wenchao. Regardless of his death, he will not take out his own things to save He Wenchao. Thinking like this, Wen Renhe waved to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°come here.¡± Yin Hanjiang hesitated for a moment before he walked over and sat beside the Lord, and heard him say: ¡°There is a fairyland on the gold coast cliff and there is hidden broken Yue meteorite iron. Ten years from now, the gate of the fairyland will open. This Venerable will take Broken Yue Meteoric Iron and you take it to refine a divine weapon.¡± This time, Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t refuse. His Lord would not allow him to refuse. Wen Renhe was satisfied with his obedience and said: ¡°The Broken Yue Meteoric Iron is a heavenly opportunity of this Venerable and this Venerable must to take it. However, I am destined to have a bloody disaster in the middle of the Demons War.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face sank as he listened to his words, the magic sword felt his emotions and returned to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s hand with a ¡°Sham¡± sound. Wen Renhe appeased him by saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a death calamity. You cultivate well, and if I go missing at that time, come to this location to find me.¡± He then pointed out for Yin Hanjiang the location where he was seriously injured and exiled in the book. This time, he wouldn¡¯t need Baili Qingmiao to save him. Wen Renhe entrusted his safety to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s hands. In ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡· Yin Hanjiang should have also actively searched for Wen Renhe too, but he was always disturbed by righteous disciples. By the time Yin Hanjiang found Wen Renhe it was already after he and Baili Qingmiao found the Broken Yue Meteoric Iron at the Gold Coast Cliff. The man in the book was seriously injured at that time and knew fully well that he might not be able to suppress those ambitious people Xuanyuan Sect, so he did not take the initiative to contact his subordinates even though he had the opportunity. At that time, he didn¡¯t even believe in Yin Hanjiang. At this time, he already read the book and knew that Yan Hanjiang would never betray himself! Knowing that there was a calamity approaching Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang became very anxious and practiced in the Xuanyuan sect every day. Hoping he could break through to the Void realm before the war. If he had more strength, he would be able to help his Lord a little more. After receiving the news from Shu Yanyan, he instructed the four altar masters to prepare for the battle. Six months had passed since the encounter in the town and Baili Qingmiao was not there. He Wenchao often went to look for Shuyan Yangyan under the pretext of patrolling the mountains and getting rid of demons. During this time even without the help of snow flame he advanced to the Nascent Soul realm according to the plot of the original book thanks to his dual cultivation with Shu Yanyan. After advancing to the Nascent Soul realm, you could obtain more resources from the sect. The sect leader and several elders were quite optimistic about He Wenchao and even told him many things only elders should know. He Wenchao received such tangible benefits and of course liked Shy Yanyan even more. He even bought a mansion for her in the town, and the two of them lived like a loving couple! Which was also unlike the appearance of fight that happened in the book. In the book, Shu Yanyan died at the hands of He Wenchao. She could be regarded as a huge obstacle in the early stage of He Wenchao¡¯s cultivation. He Wenchao really suffered a lot. He Wenchao hated her so much, he killed Shu Yanyan during the first chance he got. Updated from novelhall[.]com Shu Yanyan¡¯s skill in snooping for information were superb. She asked for a lot of righteous side arrangements and pretended to be innocent. She also secretly passed the news to Wen Renhe and asked: ¡°Lord, when can I dump He Wenchao to go to my subordinates? Six months! I only touched one man for six months. Can you understand the feeling of eating only one dish for six months? It¡¯s too painful!¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°Respect can open possibilities, You don¡¯t need to eat other food.¡± Shu Yanyan: ¡± ¡­Six months to only absorb the aura of one person? ¡° Wen Renhe: ¡°When you¡¯re in closed-door cultivation, can you still be unhappy with the qi of heaven and earth being absorbed and move to another place?¡± Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect her cold-hearted Devil Venerable to understand her. She secretly hoped to fight quickly and kill He Wenchao before the war with the righteous patch. Meanwhile, Baili Qingmiao finally returned to the sect and reported her realm to her mentor. Becoming the youngest golden core in history and shocked the entire Shangqing sect. Edited by: Ninja Chapter 10.1 The Dao Is Merciless Before Baili Qingmiao it was He Wenchao who was the fastest person in the Shangqing sect to advance to the Golden Core realm. He became a Golden Core cultivator in just three years, after he built his foundation at the young age of 18. Cultivation was a way of stealing from heaven and it became more and more difficult to cultivate as you advanced. It was relatively simple to attract Qi and gain Qi Enlightenment. Ordinary martial arts practitioners could do it even if they only had good physical durability. The foundation building was the real threshold to enter the world of cultivation. This threshold eliminated countless people. How many people, who yearned for this cultivation path, were stopped in front of this high threshold and unable to advance until they died. And even if you advanced to foundation building, would you be able to reach immortality? Probably not. There were many people, who had come to a stand still in the foundation building period for more than 50 years, and had not formed a golden core until their life force was exhausted. Qi enlightenment is to absorb the energy of heaven and earth into the body, Qi Refinement is to refine them for their own use. Foundation building is to build the foundation and use heaven¡¯s and earth¡¯s Qi to force out the acquired impurities in the body and achieve the innate body. The golden core realm is to form golden cores in the Dantian and for the first time your divine sense can look inside its body. It is then, when dantian is emerging and the body becomes a world of its own, truly transforming cultivator from mortal to immortal. It was already a miracle that He Wenchao was able to form it in three years. But what about Baili Qingmiao? When she was just 18 years old, she built her foundation and at the end of the year before her master could teach her the mental cultivation of Golden Core, she already advanced to Golden Core! Elder Qing Yue of the Deacon¡¯s Hall had checked Baili Qingmiao¡¯s cultivation and confirmed that her Qi was normal and not devil qi. She cultivated the heart method of the Shangqing sect and she understood the heart method of the Golden Core realm with her own strength. Such a talent has never appeared in the Shangqing sect before. Elder Qing Yue nodded his head in satisfaction, a light smile played on his lips. After offering incense to his ancestor he rang the Shangqing sect¡¯s Moon Bell. The Shangqing sect¡¯s Moon Bell was precisely one of the three great immortal artifacts of the Shangqing sect, guarding Shangqing sect mountain¡¯s protection array for many years, the bell¡¯s ringing could be heard throughout the sect unless the cultivator ringing it was on the brink of the death. Ordinary Golden Core cultivators were not worthy of the Deacon Hall elders summoning the whole sect. Even He Wenchao who advanced to Golden Core three years ago failed to receive this treatment. Baili Qingmiao situation was rare, and Elder Qing Yue decided to activate the Moon Swinging Bell after careful consideration. As soon as the Moon Swinging Bell rang, He Wenchao, who was tossing in the bed with Shu Yangyan at the bottom of the mountain, also heard it. With the sound of the bell the voice of elder Qing Yue spread to everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°Lingyun peak, Baili Qingmiao under the master Qing Rong advanced to Golden Core, it took her a year.¡± He Wenchao froze. Shu Yanyan also heard the sound of the moon bell, but she was not a disciple of the Shangqing sect so she could not hear the voice of the elder Qing Yue. She pretended to not know anything and encircled He Wenchao neck with her jade arm, whining: ¡°Young He, don¡¯t bully this concubine, hurry up¡­¡± Excellent acting, worthy of being the Right Protector of the Xuanyuan Sect! He Wenchao, however, was no longer in mood. He hurriedly got up, and got rid of her smell on his body with a purification trick. Shu Yanyan looked over questioning: ¡°Young He?¡± He Wenchao said indifferently: ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have some important business to attend to, I need to return to the sect. I may not be able to visit you these days. Be good and wait for me.¡± After saying that he turned around and left, Shu Yanyan propped herself on her arm and leaned lazily on the bed: ¡°Putting on clothes and imminently turning over a new leaf, yuck!¡± ¡°Baili Qingmiao has returned to the sect.¡± A voice came from the window, Shu Yangyan was startled and looked intently. She didn¡¯t know when Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang had broken the window. ¡°So it was Venerable, you scared this subordinate almost to death. I thought that my cultivation had regressed and my vigilance had become so poor that I didn¡¯t even know that someone had broken in.¡± Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t hurry to put on her clothes or cover herself with the blanket and looked at the both of them frankly. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience However, as if they were blind, Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang ignored Shu Yanyan¡¯s appearance and posture. Yin Hanjiang used a purification trick to clean the table and chairs in the room for Wen Renhe and used the Clear Wind Technique to blow away the strange smell in the house and opened the window, before he invited his Devil Venerable to take a seat. Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± She flattened her mouth and threw clothes on her body with a casual move. She saluted the Lord and looked at Yin Hanjiang, then her face froze: ¡°Yin Protector, have you already reached soul combination ?¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s heart rose with caution. Yin Hanjiang and her were Devil Venerable¡¯s left and right protectors, yet the venerable highly valued left protector. Before Shu Yanyan could comfort herself that Protector Yin was only at the soul combination stage and his magic sword although strong, it hurt the body and soul, and couldn¡¯t last too long. Otherwise, it would be demonized. In comparison, she was a little more powerful. However, in just six months, Yin Hanjiang has risen from the soul transformation realm to the soul combination realm. Wouldn¡¯t it be just a matter of time before he broke through the Realm of Void? The Right Protector felt a sense of crisis! Unexpectedly, Venerable shook his head in dissatisfaction and said: ¡°It is only a soul transformation, it is not even close.¡± That¡¯s not right! Shu Yanyan felt that she smelled something different. Her pair of alluring eyes looked back and forth between Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang has not changed, he was always silent and loyal, Lord was as powerful and cold as ever, and the way they got along hadn¡¯t changed. ¡­¡­.. Shu Yanyan narrowed her eyes and found that Protector Yin was standing a little closer behind the Lord than before, and the posture of Protector Yin guarding behind Wen Renhe was also a little bit more relaxed than in the past. It was just a little bit, but it gave a totally different feeling. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience The alarm bells were ringing in her heart, so she hurriedly went forward and got down to business: ¡°My Lord, in the past half year, I have committed myself to He Wenchao and helped him cultivate until Nascent Soul, so that He Wenchao will have the opportunity to participate in the important matters of the sect. Knowing the location and position of their Nascent Soul realms disciples, the five major forces of Shangqing, Heavenly Sword, Jiuxing, Biluo and Wuxiang Temple, as well as the disciples of other smaller sect, they will set up large arrays in the north and south of Xuanyuan Sect temporarily blocking the spiritual veins, so that they will have no heaven and earth Qi to support them when they engage in battle. ¡° Shu Yanyan told how much she had given and how much information she had received these days so that she could compete with Protector Yin for credit. She wanted to show Protector Yin that it wasn¡¯t enough to just follow and flatter the Venerable as she had made some real achievements! ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡· has depictions of the Massive Demon War from the perspective of Baili Qingmiao, who was only a golden core disciple at the time and didn¡¯t know much about it. Within ten years her specific daily routine was all about her older material brother, thinking about him, worrying about him, missing him, saving people on the way and showing her good character as a female lead. It was unknown how the Righteous Way was arranged, Wen Renhe also did not know, but with information, they had the outline plan of the righteous path. ¡°This subordinate believes that we need to send two experts to prepare in advance at the location of the arrays, take two ingenious positions, destroy their array, and then wipe out these Nascent Soul disciples in one stroke!¡± Shu Yanyan raised her eyes, the feminine warmth in her eyes disappeared, leaving only fierce cruelty. She was dressed in white, but as beautiful as a blooming Manzhu Shahua (flower ¨C https://www.saipantribune.com/index.php/the-legend-of-the-other-shore-flower/ ), waving gently to lure the lost people to the other side. She was ruthless, cold-hearted, and would never stop at anything to achieve her goal. This was the true character of Xuanyuan Sect¡¯s Right Protector Shu Yanyan. As she spoke, the star of Dubhe ( In Chinese astrology symbolizing lust ) appeared in the night sky, shining brightly. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 10.2 The Dao Is Merciless The leader of Shangqing sect and the leaders of other major sects were watching the stars at night, speculating about the heaven will. The leader of nine star sect looked at the sky with a dignified face: ¡°The three stars of Polis ( In Chinese astrology symbolizing power), Alkaid ( In Chinese astrology symbolizing destruction), and Dubhe flicker and reflect each other, it is an ominous omen!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± The leader of Biluo sect said: ¡°A few months ago, I predicted that the Dubhe star would be suppressed by thunder light and become dull. The Alkaid have the appearance of being possessed by the devil, the color of blood is hidden in it and there is a high possibility of self-destruction after Polis would be killed. The three stars were all decadent and it was good time for the righteous to wipe up the demonic way in one fell swoop, so how could their fortune suddenly flourish?¡± The Heavenly Sword Sect Master gaze was like a sword: ¡°Six months ago, Polis calamity disappeared, his Star Protector Alkaid then broke through the magic barrier, and then the Dubhe star shone. All changes come from Polis.¡± The leader of the Shangqing sect said: ¡°Polis is no other than the revered master of the Xuanyuan Sect, Wen Renhe. He was born a hundred years ago, followed by devil sword emissary unifying the devil path in just a few decades. If Wen Renhe is not eliminated, he alone will suppress the righteous path for thousands of years with his strength. ¡° ¡°Originally, it was the Shangqing sect that should have dealt with Wen Renhe, but it seems that it will not be enough now.¡± The leader of Biluo sect said: ¡°We have to divide more experts and immortal weapons to surround and kill Wen Renhe.¡± The Master of the Nine Stars Sect said, ¡°The will of the heavens is unpredictable, our sect is engrossed in predicting heaven¡¯s opportunities and we seldom fail. How can fate change so much in half a year? Is it because the heavens don¡¯t want us to see the outcome of the war between the righteous and demonic way?¡± The abbot of Wuxiang Temple invoked a Buddha¡¯s name and put down the beads from his hand. A Buddhist staff appeared in his palm, and his eyes, which had been closed tightly, opened, the color of compassion was gone. His eyes were full of fierce light. ¡°The abbot wants to fight?¡± The leader of the Shangqing sect looked happy.¡±With you on our side, we will get twice the result with half the effort.¡± After a secret meeting of the several sect leaders, they set a time for the attack and rushed back to their respective sects. The leader of the Shangqing sect walked out of the secret room and came to the Deacon hall, talking to Elder Qing Yue, ¡°Baili Qingmiao advanced to Golden Core realm?.¡± Elder Qing Yue said everything, and the sect leader smiled broadly: ¡°With Baili Qingmiao and He Wenchao here, the Shangqing sect will have successors. We don¡¯t need to worry about that. We can let go of the first battle. Younger martial brother Qing Yue shall stay at the sect and guard the Swinging Moon Bell to preserve strength of Shangqing sect. ¡° Qing Yue knew that there was no way to avoid this battle and said to the sect leader: ¡°But these two children, Baili Qingmiao and He Wenchao, are having a disagreement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Baili Qingmiao losing her temper again, isn¡¯t it?¡± The sect leader chuckled: ¡°A little child¡¯s emotions are just that, after she reaches the Nascent Soul realm, she won¡¯t be like this.¡± Neither Qing Yue nor the sect master took their quarrel seriously, but He Wenchao was struggling to coax Baili Qingmiao. The reason for this was that after Baili Qingmiao returned to the sect, she directly checked the Patrol Records of her elder martial brother in the Deacon hall during her absence. For the first time, she and He Wenchao had been separated for such a long time. After being apart for so long, and having witnessed a battle between a scattered immortal and Mahayana cultivator in Wanli ice field, after she nearly died, she naturally missed her elder martial brother and she wanted to know what her elder brother had done during her absence from the sect. The records of the Deacon¡¯s Hall were public, anyone could read them. Baili Qingmiao was first happy for her senior brother¡¯s promotion to the Nascent Soul realm. However the more she looked the more wrong it felt. He Wenchao went down the mountain every two days, the number of times was too frequent! Baili Qingmiao used to stick to He Wenchao every day. She followed him almost every time he went down the mountain, so she knew very well how often he used to go. It was once a month. At this time Yao Wendan, senior brother Yao, came to the Deacon hall to collect the medicinal herbs for the Pill Pavilion and saw Baili Qingmiao staring at the Deacon¡¯s Hall record jade slip, so he approached his junior sister to congratulated her on her promotion to the Golden Core realm. ¡±Senior Brother Yao,¡± Baili Qingmiao asked, ¡°Have you seen Big Brother? I looked at the rotation schedule and it was supposed to be him patrolling the mountain today, why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he down the mountain? He often goes down the mountain recently and he gave miss Shu a house, so he probably has a guilty conscience.¡± Yao Wendan was a character who couldn¡¯t mince his words, so he smoothly told all he knew and instantly regretted it, giving himself a slap. the jade token slipped from her hands and fell to the ground: ¡°What did you say, senior brother bought a house for Miss Shu?¡± Just then, He Wenchao rushed back to the sect and heard Baili Qingmiao words. In the dark, he embraced Baili Qingmiao and said affectionately: ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve finally come back, these days, I was so worried about you, I missed you so much.¡± Yao Wendan, knowing that he had said the wrong thing, bowed his head and ran away, leaving He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao to solve their problem on their own. After interrogating He Wenchao, Baili Qingmiao rushed straight down the mountain and went to the town to look for Shu Yanyan to question her about what relationship she had with He Wenchao and He Wenchao followed closely behind. After she rushed down the mountain away the Mountain Protection array, Shu Yanyan and the others noticed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s movement After she rushed down the mountain away from the protection array and the right protector immediately asked: ¡°My Lord, what this subordinate should do?¡± Wen Renhe warned: ¡°Don¡¯t reveal your identity before the Massive Demon War, the rest is up to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shu Yanyan clapped her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, I want to get out of here, I miss my well-behaved subordinates, wuwuwuwu¡­¡± When she spoke she really shed tears, only Heaven knew that it was her first time staying with one man since she entered the way of Dao. She already absorbed enough of the thundering root and this mysterious power and Shu Yanyan strength has also been promoted to the ninth layer of the realm of void. She had long since grown tired of He Wenchao! If it wasn¡¯t for snooping around she wouldn¡¯t aggravate herself so much. Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang looked at each other and left the room, using an array in the next room to secretly watch the development. Wen Renhe also wanted to see what Baili Qingmiao would do, when she found out what He Wenchao had done. The other room of Shu Yanyan¡¯s house was a servant¡¯s room. Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t hire a servant, so it had been left empty all this time with only a small bed inside. After Wen Renge sat down, Yin Hanjiang couldn¡¯t stand behind Venerable anymore, so he stayed beside him but Wen Renhe pulled him down saying ¡°Sit¡±. Yin Hanjiang was flattered sitting beside the Venerable on the small bed. His Adam¡¯s apple quivered slightly, his eyes were drooping. He did not dare to look at their shoulders, which were only half an inch apart. They waited for a while, but He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao hadn¡¯t come yet, probably still arguing on the road. Wen Renhe felt the corner of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s lips move, as if he was trying to say something, so he said, ¡°Say what you have to say.¡± Hearing his Lord¡¯s words, Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t dare to conceal it and hesitantly asked: ¡°Venerable the way of stopping killing is killing and guarding the world. Why do you want to provoke a war between the righteous and the demonic way and displease ( take a chance ?) the heaven?¡± He wasn¡¯t a good man and he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, when he heard how Shu Yanyan planned to slaughter the group of righteous disciples. He also had no opinion with whatever his lord wanted him to do. But there is still a bit of doubt deep inside his heart, wondering why his Lord was like this, because he already knew about the war between the Righteous and Demonic way. Couldn¡¯t it be avoided in advance? This was not the way of his Lord. Normally Yin Hanjiang wouldn¡¯t ask questions, but now that the Lord has asked and his identity also has changed a little bit, Alkaid should not question the Polis, Yin Hanjiang decided to report truthfully, and let the Lord solve his doubts. Hearing his question, Wen Renge didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked rhetorically, ¡°Protector Yin, who do you think a cultivator is?¡± Yin Hanjiang thought a little: ¡° man of superior attainments?¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience He had never thought about such issues, but he knew that ordinary people would call the high and mighty cultivators ¡°Immortal Elders¡± and that the cultivators would also be called ¡°Immortals¡±. They also thought highly of themselves, and separated the mundane world from the world of cultivation, which was clearly in the same human realm. ¡±Wrong,¡± there was no emotion in the eyes of Wen Renhe: ¡° Whether it¡¯s you or me and the same goes for millions of cultivators of the righteous and demonic paths. They are just a group of thieves who are stealing the vitality of heaven and earth.¡± Yin Hanjiang had never thought that Wen Renhe would actually evaluate the cultivators like this. ¡°Look at the location of the Shangqing Sect,¡± :Wen Renhe said, pointing to the distant mountain path, ¡°Such an abundance of spiritual energy, there won¡¯t be any natural disasters for millions of years! How many creatures can this Spiritual Mountain nurture? If the human race were to build a city near here, they could raise millions of ordinary people in a thousand years, but there are less than a hundred disciples of the Shangqing sect above the Golden Core.¡± ¡±The Great Dao is merciless and doesn¡¯t care about the lives and deaths of ordinary people.¡± Yin Hanjiang pursed his lips, remembering the village that had been slaughtered, and for the first time, he expressed his view on heaven dao. ¡°Indeed, but the Dao of Heaven would not be willing to have cultivators seize the opportunity of Heaven. If there was no internal consumption between the practitioners, we will concentrate on Cultivating in isolation and not interfere with each other. After tens of thousands of years, the Qi between heaven and earth will be gone, and there will be nothing left, no more grass in this human realm, no more living beings.¡± Wen Renhe said. The war between the righteous and the demonic path is neither the righteous way to get rid of the demonic way, nor is it the demonic way to slaughter the righteous way and cause chaos in the world. Rather, they had discovered through their calculations that another Heavenly Calamity was coming, and that if they did not fight for internal friction, too many cultivators would sooner or later attract the Heavenly Dao turning it into a bloodbath. At that time, there will be no cultivators or human beings. Stealing the heavens, cheating the heavens, and seizing the heavens is the nature of the cultivators. They chase a balance under the Heavenly Dao and survive between the cracks. ¡±In this battle, whether we live or die, we will be returning the Qi to the world. If I die, the place where my body is buried will give birth to countless living creatures in a hundred years.¡±Wen Renhe said Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience He looked indifferent, not caring about his life and death. Yin Hanjiang felt a pain in his heart and grasped his magic sword, saying: ¡°This subordinate will not let His Lord die.¡± ¡°This Venerable knows.¡± The Yin Hanjiang of the book proved his loyalty to Wen Renhe with his life. Wen Renhe patted the back of his hand and said in a rare warm voice ¡°If this Venerable goes, you can come accompany me.¡± Don¡¯t live like in the book, and live only for demons orders. When Yin Hanjiang heard these words of Wen Renhe he actually unexpectedly showed an expression of relief and solemnly said, ¡°Thank you very much, my Lord.¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 11.1 Escaping by feign death While reading the book, Wen Renhe felt that Baili Qingmiao¡¯s divine sense distribution was inadequate and had some obvious tendency. Usually when she got along with He Wenchao, her fellow disciples and some female supporting characters, she acted like a fool and believed everything they said. On the other hand, once He Wenchao was somewhat ambiguous with other women, Baili Qingmiao became extremely sharp and was able to spot that something was wrong on the first occasion. As long as she was around He Wenchao, she could always see the love of those supporting characters for He Wenchao. If Baili Qingmiao hadn¡¯t been distracted by Wen Renhe and gone down the mountain for six months to gain experience, He Wenchao would never have been able to hang out with Shu Yanyan all day long and after the first or second time Baili Qingmiao would have found it out. He noticed something was wrong as soon as she came back, but He Wenchao tried to stop her on the way, but it didn¡¯t stop Baili Qingmiao. He watched his younger material sister step on moon frost silk and breezily break through the window, while Shu Yanyan was removing her makeup and earrings in the mirror. She felt the window suddenly open and turned back to see a jealous Baili Qingmiao as well as the men, who kept winking at Shu Yanyan, He Wenchao. Shu Yanyan pretended not to see He Wenchao gaze, and at the moment she saw Baili Qingmiao, she stayed still. Her tears slid down, her knees went weak and she kneeled down. Miss Shu was always considerate. He Wenchao wanted to hint Miss Shu not to speak nonsense before his sister. But miss Shu didn¡¯t look at him at all, after seeing his younger martial sister she wimped out. ¡°Miss Shu, even if I was kind to you, You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± He Wenchao said in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say anything!¡± Baili Qingmiao looked at He Wenchao She walked to Shu Yanyan and asked in a cold voice: ¡°Why did you kneel down to me?¡± Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t speak but cried in an even more muffled voice. She couldn¡¯t even breath and fainted with the ¡°Weeping¡± sound. Baili Qingmiao picked up the little white flower-like Shu Yanyan with one arm, and pinched her hand to wake her up then she put her on a chair with a cold face: ¡°Miss Shu, you¡¯re an ordinary person, no matter how angry I get, I won¡¯t hurt an ordinary person so don¡¯t cry.¡± As soon as she said don¡¯t cry, Shu Yanyan tears slid down again, she sobbed, ¡°Miss Baili, you are my savior, I, I am so ashamed, sob wuwuwu¡­¡± When He Wenchao heard Shu Yanyan say this, his face was livid as he squeezed his fists. If it wasn¡¯t for Baili Qingmiao being here, he didn¡¯t know what he would do. Shu Yanyan glanced at his stiff face and sneered in her heart. Having been together for six months, Shu Yanyan, who could read countless men, naturally saw through He Wenchao¡¯s nature at a glance. It was true that He Wenchao liked Baili Qingmiao, and his sister was definitely his favorite person, the friendship between childhood sweethearts was not something that ordinary people could get into. But He Wenchao distinguished ( separated?) his emotions from his body very clearly. He felt if he only loved Baili Qingmiao alone, emotionally unadulterated he would not wrong Baili Qingmiao. As for Shuyan Yanyan, she was just an assistant in his cultivation in the moment of confusion. When his sister wasn¡¯t here, He Wenchao was trying to coax Shuyan Yanyan to stay with him. But when Baili Qingmiao came back, Shu Yantan was a stain that He Wenchao was dying to cover up and would never be merciful. It was a pleasure to sneak and steal, but what you couldn¡¯t hide was just trouble. ¡°Why are you ashamed to face me?¡± Baili Qingmiao looked back at He Wenchao, and then went back to looking at Shu Yanyan. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Shu Yanyan wanted to speak but stopped again and again. ¡°Miss Shu, I will tell you the truth. I can cast secret techniques of Truth words, this technique is useless against someone with higher cultivation or stronger consciousness than me, but against an ordinary person, if I wanted I could hear everything I wanted to know.¡± Baili Qingmiao said Hearing this, He Wenchao continued to blink wildly at Shu Yangyan, squeezing a Qi talisman in his hand, trying to imply that Shu Yanyan had stronger consciousness than his younger martial sister. He could counter the technique of Truth words so that Shu Yanyan could feel at ease and boldly make up nonsense and he would take care of other things. In He Wenchao heart, Miss Shu had always been a good and obedient girl, and she knew that she was not worthy of He Wenchao and would not interfere with his relationship with his younger martial sister. At this time, Miss Shu would certainly not dare to tell the truth. Unfortunately, once again, Shu Yanyan did not look at him, a pair of watery eyes looked at Baili Qingmiao and softly said: ¡°Miss Baili, I¡¯m a little thirsty May I have a sip of tea to slow down a bit?¡± ¡°Drink up, I have time to wait.¡± Baili Qingmiao backed away. Shu Yanyan gracefully got up, took out a small tea bag from the box and put it into the teapot, brewed the tea and slowly drank it up. She looked at Baili Qingmiao with a melancholy expression and whispered, ¡°Ever since we parted in the teahouse half a year ago, this little girl couldn¡¯t forget Miss Baili¡¯s heroic posture. When I landed on the ground that day, Miss Baili carried me in her arms seeked justice for me, I was so happy.¡± Seeing her like this, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face softened and she pulled another chair to sit opposite Shu Yanyan. He Wenchao was even more relieved! He felt that Miss Shu wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡°At that time, I thought how good it would be if I could live as Miss Baili.¡± Shu Yanyan looked at Baili Qingmiao sadly, and reached out her pale and cold hand to Baili Qingmiao¡¯s hand. Baili Qingmiao did not refuse it. She gradually felt that she had misunderstood. The love and admiration of the other sisters for their senior brother was written on their faces, and it was clear to Baili Qingmiao. But Miss Shu was different, there was no love for her older brother in her eyes, instead, she looked at her with admiration in her eyes, she¡¯s such a self-reliant and self-loving woman that she would never do something like that. Who knew that Shu Yanyan¡¯s words would change as she shook her head: ¡°But I¡¯m not Miss Baili, after all, I¡¯m so despicable, selfish and weak. In such a world, I simply can¡¯t live without a source of support.¡± ¡°Younger martial sister, it is precisely because I saw this that I bought a house for Miss Shu and occasionally visited her to make her life easier. This is the one you saved. I, as a senior brother, must not let my junior sister¡¯s kindness go to waste. ¡± He Wenchao picked up the conversation. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s brain was in disarray, she actually believed it just like this, her face showed a guilty expression as she said to He Wenchao: ¡°Senior brother, I misunderstood you, I was wrong.¡± In the other room, Wen Renhe who was observing the situation frowned, he really wanted to slap Baili Qingmiao on the head to save his sanity. ¡°Protector Yin, would you believe such words? Is love really so demeaning?¡± Wen Renhe really couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he couldn¡¯t help asking the only person besides him. ¡±Whatever Venerable says, this subordinate will believe, whatever the other people say this subordinate will only take it at face value.¡± Yin Hanjiang replied. Wen Renhe shook his head, he really shouldn¡¯t have asked Yin Hanjiang, there was no value at all ( or it was not worth it at all.) On the other hand, Shu Yanyan saw Baili Qingmiao embracing He Wenchao, untying the knot and asking for forgiveness. He Wenchao also hugged Baili Qingmiao but also did not forget to give Shu Yanyan an appreciative look. Shu Yanyan revealed a wonderful but strange smile, and blood flowed from the corners of her lips. ¡±Miss Shu!¡± Baili Qingmiao hugged her elder brother and realized that something was wrong, she turned around to see Shu Yanyan start bleeding from the seven orifices, and was shocked. She looked at the teapot and poured it out to see what was inside, the teabag inside was actually a deadly poison! Baili Qingmiao hugged Shu Yanyan and put one hand against her heart, trying to help her force out the poison with her Qi. Shu Yanyan shook her head with great difficulty, raised her hand and gently touched Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face, smiling at her, ¡°How much I wanted to live as you, but unfortunately¡­ My¡­life is¡­thinner than¡­paper, after all¡­not¡­you, I¡­feel ashamed¡­of you, can¡¯t¡­live, if¡­in the next life¡­. ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say what would happen in the next life, as she closed her eyes and died. ¡°Miss Shu, why did you take such a desperate path? I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, even if you really with senior material brother¡­ I would only withdraw silently, why ah?¡± Baili Qingmiao felt Shu Yanyan icy fingertips slide down her face and her heart became cold. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience He Wenchao did not expect Miss Shu to choose such a method in order to hide their secret. He didn¡¯t say anything about her relationship with He Wenchao from beginning to end, only expressing her admiration for Baili Qingmiao, not to mention even daring to look at He Wenchao. He Wenchao also squatted down and said heavily, ¡°It must have been someone who hurt Miss Shu while I was away. Younger martial sister, we must avenge her!¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Wait, how did He Wenchao come to this conclusion? Baili Qingmiao took the teabag poured out from the teapot and said to He Wenchao: ¡°Look at this sign, it¡¯s sent by Shangqing sect to fellow disciplines! ¡°And this!¡± Baili Qingmiao took off the purse at Shu Yanyan waist and opened it, inside was a strand of long hair: ¡°Senior brother, is this your hair?¡± ¡°Younger martial sister, don¡¯t be suspicious!¡± He Wenchao quickly hugged her and said: ¡°I Bought this tea bag, it was the one I didn¡¯t finish when I built my foundation. It is good for the body, Miss Shu had fallen down the stairs before, and I was worried that she had hurt her vitality so I gave her these tea leaves to help her recuperate. As for why the tea leaves are poisonous and whose hair is in her purse, I have no idea!¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 11.2 Escaping by feign death Baili Qingmiao broke away from He Wenchao¡¯s embrace and hugged Shu Yanyan¡¯s corpse, shaking her head in tears: ¡° ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being. I¡­. I want to give Miss Shu a proper burial first.¡± Saying this she left the room with Shu Yanyan, He Wenchao wanted to chase after her, but who knew that just after going out he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any trace of his sister and didn¡¯t know where she ran off to. Naturally, this is the result of Wen Renhe tricking He Wenchao¡¯s eyesight, making him unable to keep up with Baili Qingmiao. It was already late at night as she went to the coffin shop. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s mind was a mess as she paid an ingot of silver and took a coffin for Shu Yanyan¡¯s burial. Then she carried the coffin in one hand and flew to the graveyard near the town. She dug an earth pit and put the coffin in smoothly. She stared at the coffin for a long time, never covering it with dirt. Then a voice came from behind her: ¡°This Lord can teach you the Soul Locking Technique, so before she enters the underworld, you can catch her soul and ask for clarification of this matter. The living can lie, but the dead souls don¡¯t dare to in front of the soul locking technique.¡± Baili Qingmiao turned around and saw Wen Renhe standing behind her, she whispered: ¡°Senior¡­¡­¡± ¡°I used a technique to charm He Wenchao¡¯s eyesight, so he can¡¯t follow you.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°He won¡¯t know about it, you can feel free to inquire.¡± ¡°Will it cause harm to Miss Shu¡¯s spirit?¡± Baili Qingmiao asked ¡°That¡¯s natural, after the use of Soul Locking Technique, she will be unable to reincarnate for eternity.¡± Wen Renhe said without a care in the world. No,¡± Baili Qingmiao shook her head, ¡°Miss Shu¡¯s life was miserable, I wish she will have a good family in the next life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth of the matter?¡± Wen Renhe asked Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t speak, she lowered her head and looked at Shu Yanyan¡¯s coffin, raised her hand and paused the dirt on the coffin. As the dirt buried the coffin, it also buried the doubts in her heart. In fact, Shu Yanyan was telling Baili Qingmiao that she had a relationship with He Wenchao. But she liked Baili Qingmiao and felt ashamed to face her, which was why she chose to take poison before Baili Qingmiao could question her. Baili Qingmiao guessed it, but she was unwilling to believe it when there was no substantial evidence. ¡°If He Wenchao really betrayed you, I¡¯ll help you kill him if you ask for it clearly.¡± Wen Renhe¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind her back which was like the ravings of demons. Baili Qingmiao was so frightened that she was frantically shaking her head: ¡°No, No way, even if my senior brother really broke the promise, we only made a verbal agreement. We didn¡¯t marry. How can you kill someone over this if you haven¡¯t formed a dao couple with this person. At most, I will be happy to say goodbye to senior brother. Moreover, the senior brother may not be¡­. Maybe someone is framing him, he is a gentleman, he would never take advantage of someone and put them in danger.¡± Wen Renhe raised his eyebrow, he also heard Shu Yanyan sigh in the coffin. It seemed that the Right Protector also felt that there was something wrong with Baili Qingmiao¡¯s brain. ¡°If you really like He Wenchao, I have another solution,¡± Wen Renhe continued, ¡°Refine him into a puppet so that he will listen to you and only you. This way he will never betray you for the rest of your life, isn¡¯t it right? Baili Qingmiao was horrified: ¡°Senior, how can you think like that? Love is something you are willing to give, it¡¯s not something you can force!¡± ¡°Suit yourself then.¡± Wen Renhe left, leaving Baili Qingmiao alone to carve the tombstone for Shu Yanyan. As she left the town at the foot of the Shangqing sect¡¯s mountain, Shu Yanyan also left catching up with Lord and Yin Hanjiang and the three of them returned to the Xuanyuan sect main array. Upon returning Shu Yanyan rolled her eyes: ¡°Baili Qingmiao has a dead brain, what¡¯s so good about He Wenchao? This protector was bored to death of eating him. Before the Demon War I¡¯m going to eat more meat and other dishes !¡± Wen Renhe asked: ¡°You don¡¯t understand either? I thought that you should understand Baili Qingmiao¡¯s thoughts, being a woman.¡± ¡°Venerable, if I act like I have a deep and unrepentant love for a man, it must be because he has some use for me.¡± Shu Yanyan said positively: ¡°If I backstabbed He Wenchao like I wanted, he could be sent away from the Shangqing sect.¡± As she spoke she called for one of her currently favorite men, a handsome and extraordinary looking man. Shu Yanyan hooked the other¡¯s chin and said: ¡°Darling, tell this Protector what you like about me?¡± That subordinate was also at the Nascent Soul, naturally embraced Shu Yanyan saying: ¡°Naturally, the Protector is wise and beautiful, and this subordinate admires the Protector. ¡° Wen Renhe said: ¡°Speak clearly¡± The man fell down on his knees, not daring to tell a single lie in front of Wen Renhe pressure: ¡±Of course I follow the right protector to eat. Double cultivation can improve my power, and also the Protector is beautiful, I don¡¯t lose anything.¡± Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t care and pulled up her subordinate: ¡°I just like how you know what¡¯s going on.¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com ¡°Why don¡¯t you expose your relationship with He Wenchao and let Baili Qingmiao relationship die completely?¡± Wen Renhe asked Shu Yanyan: ¡°Of course we can¡¯t. It is for the upcoming war! I¡¯m afraid that if He Wenchao has a fight with Baili Qingmiao, the Shangqing Sect will change their plans and prevent him from guarding the formation. The position of every disciple in the Absolute Spiritual Array is calculated, so if you change even one person, you will have to change all the formations. Your subordinates can¡¯t let He Wenchao get into trouble at this moment. Before this matter is solved, he will have a way to coax Baili Qingmiao, and the position of guarding the Absolute Spiritual Array will still be his.¡± She was going to severely demoralize the righteous way and switch the balance power between the righteous and the demonic way, how could she ruin her plan over such a small matter! Mentioning the Massive Demon War, Wen Renhe said ¡°Order the four altar masters to prepare for battle!¡± When it came to business, Shu Yanyan couldn¡¯t care less about the lingering feelings of the heart. She patted her chest and said: ¡°Call some people who have good skill, I will be in the Spirit Gathering array.¡± The subordinate smiled and left, Wen Renhe nodded at Shu Yanyan¡¯s unconcerned appearance, this was what a demonic cultivator should look like. The four array masters of the Xuanyuan Sect immediately came to the main altar to discuss countermeasures after receiving the order from Venerable. Before the meeting, they heard Wen Renhe praising Shu Yanyan¡¯s sacrifice in this matter and promised that after the Massive Demon War, Shu Yanyan could cultivate in the Xuanyuan Sect¡¯s forbidden area for the next ten years. All the major sects have immortal weapons, and as the first demonic sect, the Xuanyuan Sect also had immortal weapons in the forbidden area and the famous Burning Sky Drum is kept in this area. It was said to be used on the battlefield of the Immortal realm and the blood of countless immortal demons condensed into this burning drum which makes it extremely powerful. However, at present, no one in Xuanyuan Sect dared to play this drum and they only practiced cultivation on the drum¡¯s surface. Back then, during the duel between Wen Renhe and the Old Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Sect, the Old Patriarch struck the Burning Sky Drum to save his own life, which indeed caused damage to Wen Renhe. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience But before the old patriarch could kill Wen Renhe, he was possessed by the Immortal Devil battle intent of the Burning Sky Drum and had hallucinations of being in the battlefield of the immortals and demons. The devil which possessed him destroyed his soul before he could seriously injure Wen Renhe. This drum cultivation was good, but one couldn¡¯t use it, using it will only result in the cultivator¡¯s death. Shu Yanyan happily thanked Venerable Devil for his reward and glanced over the four array masters smiling: ¡°After this cultivation, I may be able to advance to Mahayana realm.¡± ¡°Well and then be killed by heavenly thunder.¡± Qiu Congxue altar master said. She was the only female cultivator among the four great array masters, and had been looking at Shu Yanyan cultivation in two different ways. She was also already a Mahayana realm cultivator stronger than Shu Yanyan. Shu Yangyan was somewhat afraid of Qiu Congxue, she cultivated the most difficult ghost path. In order to advance to Mahayana realm she voluntarily entered the cultivation of the hungry ghost path. When she came out of the Hungry Ghost path fifty years later, all the flesh and blood in her body was gone, leaving only a withered body and an intact head. The subordinates, who were led by Qiu Congxue, were also ghost cultivators and everyone dressed themselves in black robes. Their heads might look normal, but no one knew how the body under the black robe looked like. Wen Renhe¡¯s gaze swept over his six subordinates, to engage in intrigue, to fight with each other, to cripple each other even from the same sect. Deep in his heart he was quite satisfied that this was the way of the demonic patch. Out of curiosity, he still asked Qiu Congxue, ¡°Array master Qiu, if you have a lover and he betrays you to be with another woman, but still says, he loves you, what would you do?¡± Qiu Congxue¡¯s face was bloodless, her emotionless voice rang out: ¡°I will not have a lover and if I do, I will turn him into an evil ghost and refine him into a magic weapon to hide him inside my robe.¡± Shu Yanyan swallowed her saliva, she knew that Qiu Congxue robe was full of evil spirits and her body was withered! Wen Renhe thought in his heart, it was really useless to ask his subordinates about it. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 12.1 Mountain rain is approaching Yuan Tanzhu is one of the altar masters of Xuanyuan sect. He had the most contact with Wen Renhe and would most likely figure out what he wanted. Seeing his Lord¡¯s gaze at the ¡°useless group¡± , he hurriedly stepped forward and said: ¡°The person Lord mentioned is a woman? It is not very useful to ask the Right protector and Qiu altar master about women¡¯s affairs, you should naturally ask this subordinate.¡± Both Shu Yanyan and Qiu Congxue looked at the Altar Master Yuan Tanzhu. What did he mean by ¡° it is not very useful ¡° to ask them about women¡¯s matters? Aren¡¯t they women? Yuan Altar Master ignored their needle-like glares and continued: ¡°This subordinate dares to ask, what Venerable needs this woman to do?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just forget a man.¡± Wen Renhe said. Altar Master Yuan Tanzhu was very chubby, like a fat uncle next door. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed, making him look very friendly but his words were not gentle: ¡°It seems to me that there are only two ways. First, kill the man and second, find another man to make this woman fall in love with.¡± Wen Renhe thought about it and the first option was currently not feasible. Baili Qingmiao deeply loved He Wenchao, and if He Wenchao died now, it would become a huge scar on Baili Qingmiao¡¯s heart. Trapped by this love, she would definitely not be able to survive Nascent Soul tribulation. The second solution was more interesting, but where to find this man? In the book¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡· male lead no.1 He Wenchao, male lead no.2 Wen Renhe and male lead no.4 Yin Hanjiang have already been ruled out. Male lead no.5 was currently less than a year old and was temporarily useless, leaving only male lead no.3 Zhong Liqian. However, Zhong Liqian¡¯s appearance was much later than male lead no.5. On the day He Wenchao got married to the master of the Ziling Pavilion, he came to congratulate them on the behalf of the Zhong family, the No.1 family in the cultivation world. He met Baili Qingmiao, who was trying to escape from the trap set by He Wenchao. The incident takes place 50 years from now. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for fifty years so, after recovering from the wounds he would receive during the Massive demon war, he plans to go to the Zhong family, tie up Zhong Liqian and then leave him with Baili Qingmiao so they can nurture their feelings slowly. ¡°The second solution is not bad,¡± Wen Renhe said and looked at the Yuan Altar Master appreciatively: ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. We will focus on the Massive Demon War and discuss merits and reward after the battle.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Five people said in unison. In the following meeting, Shu Yanyan shared the arrangement of the righteous path, and several altar masters each expressed their own opinions, finally setting the plan of the battle, each person had assigned their battle tasks before they left. After leaving the meeting hall, Altar Master Yuan Tanzhu leaned close to Shu Yanyan and inquired: ¡° Right protector Shu, does Venerable have a woman he likes?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shu Yanyan glanced at the Yuan Altar Master: ¡°Do you want to take advantage of the Lord¡¯s love to secretly harm him?¡± Shu Yanyan spoke frankly, and the Yuan Altar Master also waved his hand deliberately as he said: ¡°No, no, how could it be?¡± During their conversation, the other three Altar Masters also came over. Even the cold Qiu Congxue¡¯s remaining head showed an expression of ¡°I¡¯ll be energized if you say that the assassination of Devil venerable is involved¡±, four pair of eyes stared at Shu Yanyan. Shu Yanyan sighed: ¡°You all have been thinking too much. Based on my many years of experience, the Lord shouldn¡¯t be interested in that woman but just want to accept her as a disciple. He wants a person from a righteous path to cultivate a merciless path. I don¡¯t know what he is thinking.¡± The four altar masters immediately lost interest. Demonic cultivation wasn¡¯t as focused on sect heritage as the righteous path. Their cultivation path was their own and when they were in a good mood they would also teach them to their subordinates, would that be considered taking in a disciple? ¡°Why does the lord want to accept a disciple? Do you want to wait until she cultivates the merciless path and kill her own master?¡± Altar Master Yuan Tanzhu was puzzled. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡°How would I know? That woman¡¯s qualifications are really good, she built her foundation at the age of eighteen and reached the Golden Core stage in the same year. It¡¯s just that her brain is full of a man.¡± Shu Yanyan shrugged her shoulders and quickly left the main altar, her pile of fresh dishes were still waiting for her to taste! The rest of the altar masters nodded their heads after hearing about Baili Qingmiao¡¯s cultivation speed, such a qualification was indeed worthy of attention. It was not impossible to accept her as a disciple at sight. After his subordinates left, Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang were left in the General assembly hall and said ¡°There should still be a two to three months time left till the Massive Demon War. During this period, you should strive to break through the Void realm and become the main part of the battle force.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. ¡°This Venerable will take you to a place.¡± Wen Renhe got up and led Yin Hanjiang to the mountain on the back of the Xuanyuan Sect. The valley at the back of the mountain was pitch black making it impossible to see what was below. Ordinary people should be able to see to the bottom under the sunlight, not to mention the fact that a cultivator¡¯s divine sense was so powerful that even if their eyes couldn¡¯t see, they could still use their divine sense to investigate. Wen Renhe leapt into the valley and Yin Hanjiang followed, not stopping at all due to the strangeness of the valley. Then he realized that he had flown dozens of meters before he stepped on something solid and flat, but it didn¡¯t feel like landing on the ground at all. ¡°This place is?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked hesitantly. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡°What is beneath your feet is the Burning Sky Drum.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°The most precious treasure of Xuanyuan sect. If it wasn¡¯t for that old Patriarch¡¯s sacrifice to use Burning Sky Drum to deal with me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have known that this magical weapon was hidden here.¡± This was a magic weapon that only the Sect Master of the Xuan Yuan Sect had the authority to use, and Yin Hanjiang did not expect the Lord would trust him to the point that he would bring him to the Burning Sky Drum¡¯s location. ¡°Although the Burning Sky Drum is a magic weapon, it has absorbed the blood of many immortals, and whether it is a righteous path or demonic path weapon depends on how cultivators use the drum. You will be cultivating on the Burning Sky Drum for the next few months, using the demonic Qi contained in the demon sword to stimulate the immortal Qi in the Burning Sky Drum. Using the immortal Qi of Burning Sky Drum you can quench the demonic Qi of the Demon sword.¡± Wen Renhe said Yin Hanjiang used the Demon Sword to forcefully increase his strength, which was why his cultivation strength was already inseparable from the Demon Sword. Even if the new magic treasure was made, it would be difficult for Yin Hanjiang to successfully refine his own magic treasure, because it would be unable to overcome the residual power of the Demon Sword. Only through this cultivation method, could he completely get rid of the Demon Sword¡¯s influence. ¡°Venerable¡­.¡± ¡°Yin Hanjiang stood on top of the Burning Sky Drum and looked at the Wen Renhe. The Xuanyuan Sect had obtained the Burning Sky Drum many years ago, but no one had the opportunity to see it except for the Sect Master. It was already surprising that Wen Renhe promised to let Shu Yangyan cultivate on the drum, but Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t expect that he would come here even before Right Protector Shu. He didn¡¯t say any more about what virtues he as a subordinate had and that he didn¡¯t dare to accept. Devil Venerable already said it was up to him to decide whether or not he had virtue and ability. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s expression was firm, cupping his hands and kneeling on one knee, he solemnly said: ¡°I will do my best to break through the Realm of Void and clear all obstacles for the Lord in the Massive Demon War.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to fight to death.¡± Wen Renhe raised his right hand slightly, and helped Yin Hanjiang up with all his strength: ¡°Cultivate hard, this Venerable will wait for you to help me heal after the battle.¡± Wen Renhe didn¡¯t want Baili Qingmiao to save him this time, it was enough to owe karma for starting cultivation. He didn¡¯t want to add favor of saving his life. In the book, double karma was added to Wen Renhe¡¯s body, which was why he was willing to give up everything for Baili Qingmiao. Speaking of which ¡­. Wen Renhe took out the book and tapped his fingertips on the cover, suddenly thinking that the plot of the book foreshadowed one more thing, this was ¨C his love calamity was coming. If it wasn¡¯t for the perfect timing, location and harmony, how would Wen Renhe fall in love with Baili Qingmiao? At least in his previous meeting he never had the slightest bit of love for Baili Qingmiao. He didn¡¯t know if this love calamity would come again and who would be on the receiving end ? Wen Renhe tried to deduce it but found that the will of heaven was unpredictable and he didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future. Withdrawing the¡¶Abusive love Affair¡·, Wen Renhe said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°You should cultivate, this Venerable will protect you.¡± When Yin Hanjiang heard that his lord would protect him during cultivation, he found this opportunity even more precious. He stared at the magic sword in his hand. If only he hadn¡¯t been too weak to suppress the Demon Sword. How could he bother Devil Venerable so much?! Updated from novelhall[.]com Wen Renhe left the valley and sat cross-legged on the mountain. He also closed his eyes to cultivate, feeling the breathing of Yin Hanjiang from below. It wasn¡¯t long before the sounds of war drums, swords as well as great changes in the heavens and earth were faintly heard. The memories of the righteous and demonic war in the Burning Sky Drum were inspired by the demon sword, and soon an illusion had become established. The sword Qi of Yin Hanjiang seemed weak to the illusion. Seemingly hindered by something, Wen Renhe opened his eyes and offered his Seven Star Killing Halberd¡¯s merciless path Qi. It was like a guiding light, guiding the way for Yin Hanjiang. In front of him were mountains of corpses and a sea of blood, as well as his own small self as he searched among the corpses for his Lord, feeling more and more anxious. In the moment of desperation, the Seven Stars shone in the sky and a familiar Qi awakened his senses. Yes, Venerable was protecting him while he was cultivating. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 12.2 Mountain rain is approaching Yin Hanjiang changed his grip on the sword and the magic sword flashed in response to his Qi. He held the sword that was trying to use the illusion to lure him into the nightmare. His body was overflowing with blood, as he used his sword Qi to blow away the surrounding illusion! Wen Renhe, feeling the familiar sword Qi, showed an imperceptible smile, with his halberd braced against the ground, he stood on top of the mountain, quietly guarding Yin Hanjiang. Soon, three months went by. Shu Yanyan¡¯s subordinates informed her that the righteous path started to make their move and cultivators above the Golden Core realm gathered and started marching in the direction of Xuanyuan sect. ¡°Meet the enemy first, this Venerable will need some more time.¡± Wen Renhe ignored Shu Yanyan¡¯s anxiety, and the halberd remained motionless. The Massive Demon War was going to last for ten years, so few days didn¡¯t matter. Shu Yanyan was almost anxious to death when she received the order from Venerable. As Devil Venerable of the demonic sect shouldn¡¯t he be eager to kill all those righteous cultivators at this time? What was he waiting for? Wait! Before the righteous senior cultivators make a move, shouldn¡¯t they kill all disciples under Soul Transformation Realm like chopping vegetables to show the power of the demonic sect?! After sulking for a while, she made the command of Wen Renge into a token. After transferring it to the other four altar masters she picked up the veil and covered her face. A subordinate stepped forward and hugged Shu Yanyan waist, biting her ears and asked ambiguously ¡°Protector, why are you wearing a veil? It is such a pity to cover such a beautiful face.¡± Shu Yanyan chuckled: ¡°This time I joined hands with altar master Qiu to cut off the Desperate Spirit Formation (need to check previously used formation name), which contains people. I don¡¯t want them to see me for the time being.¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com ¡°Eh?¡± The subordinate wondered: ¡°Is there anyone, that Protector is afraid to see?¡± Shu Yanyan pinched his chin, with a restrained smile but her gaze was sharp: ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, but some desserts are more interesting if you leave them to tease till the end.¡± Shu Yanyan and Qiu Congxue rendezvoused at the place of Xuanyuan Sect¡¯s spiritual vein. Soon a bunch of righteous disciples arrived, led by an Elder. Shu Yanyan looked at them, alert and slightly panicked: ¡°This is Xuanyuan sect gate. No outsiders are allowed!¡± The soul combination realm elder said: ¡°This is the witch, who cultivates the art of enchantment, everyone silently recite the Clear Heart Mantra and focus on setting up the formation, don¡¯t be bewitched by her!¡± The disciples listened to the order and ran to their respective positions according to the plan, 108 disciples holding 108 Demon Descending Flags, using their true power to insert the Demon Descending Flags into the Earth Vein Intercept Point, circulating their true Qi and setting up the Desperate Spirit Formation. He Wenchao silently recited the Clear Heart Mantra but his heart was still agitated. It had been three months since junior sister Baili had been at odds with him, and no matter how he tried to explain his relationship with Shu Yanyan and coaxed her, Baili Qingmiao only shook her head in frustration, saying that she wanted to be alone. After all his coaxing, she would even ask He Wenchao with a sad face: ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad that Miss Shu is dead?¡± Of course he was sad, it was a rare Yin body. Thanks to her, He Wenchao¡¯s cultivation progressed extremely fast. How could he not be sad? But at this time, no matter what he would answer it would be answer of death. If he answered that he was ¡®sad,¡¯ younger martial sister would believe they really had a relationship. If he answer he wasn¡¯t sad, younger martial sister would say that the woman he knew died in front of him and if he wasn¡¯t sad, he was really too cold-hearted. He Wenchao understood Baili Qingmiao, she was very lovely, but sometimes she was too savagely. So his answer was: ¡°We knew Miss Shu for a while, she died in front of you and me. It¡¯s impossible not to be sad, after all I¡¯m not a heartless person. But Sister, we need to look forward, that¡¯s how the path of cultivation is. We may face more life and death in the future, we have to learn to understand.¡± He cleverly transformed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s suspicion of himself and Shu Yanyan into the fragility in the face of life and death. His sister always listened to him, and sure enough, she thought about life and death and gradually let it go. It was really a pity that he hasn¡¯t been forgiven yet. He hoped that after the Massive Demonic War and life and death separation, Sister would cherish this relationship even more. He Wenchao wasn¡¯t worried about Baili Qingmiao¡¯s safety, she was at the back with Yao Wendan, ready to rescue the injured disciplines, which was the safest place. He Wenchao would also be there after the Desperate Spirit Formation was set up, the Demonic Qi would soon collapse without the support of Heaven and Earth Qi. 108 Demon Descending Banners would open borders to protect the disciples who set up the formation. This was an immortal treasure formation, so even if Devil Venerable himself came, he might not be able to break it. Under the protection of the soul combination realm elder, two demonic cultivators could not stop them at all. Soon the formation would be formed, and the Qi of the entire Xuanyuan Sect mountain range would be completely drained. He Wenchao looked at the two witches who were fighting with the elder and thought that the woman wearing a veil was somewhat familiar. He Wenchao might have met her in the past when he went down the mountain to get rid of the demons. He found himself distracted, busy reciting the Clear Heart Mantra and concentrating on supporting the formation. When the elder saw that the array had been completed, he quickly retreated. Planning to retreat into the protection of the array. But unexpectedly, the black robed woman who was beaten down by him suddenly smiled strangely. The black robe was blown away by the wind, revealing countless hungry ghosts and eerie white bones beneath her robe. This woman actually only had one head, with not even a bit of flesh and blood under her! Qiu Congxue stretched out her right hand and white bones clasped the shoulder of the elder, then countless hungry ghosts rushed to the elder along her fingertips. The miserable cry of ghosts made the elders numb. He wanted to cast a technique to disperse these fierce ghosts. However, a vicious spirit surged into his dantian, making him unable to mobilize half of his genniue Qi! ¡°Mahaya¡­ you, you are Qiu Congxue, the Mahayana realm ghost cultivator!¡± The elder of the soul transformation realm shouted. He wanted to tell the disciples to retreat as soon as possible, but one of the hungry ghosts already bit off his tongue, making him speechless. Mahayana realm expert was here. How could they defeat her? How could they be allowed to successfully set up an array? The demonic path was prepared for this! Oh no. .. This was the last thought of the soul transformation realm Elder, who was surrounded by countless hungry ghosts, his consciousness fading as he was dragged into the dao of hungry ghosts. This elder was from the Biluo Sect. Seeing the tragic death of the elder, Biluo Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s eyes turned red as he shouted: ¡°Martial uncle! ¡°Hush ¡­¡­¡± a white bone finger was held against this crying disciple¡¯s mouth across the array. The pale woman showed her white teeth and laughed lightly: ¡°Set up the array carefully, don¡¯t let your martial uncle die in vain. Don¡¯t even think of withdrawing the array and ruining away, you might still be protected by the array. But if even one flag is pulled out, everyone will die and I won¡¯t let you escape.¡± She didn¡¯t know how many hungry ghosts were under her black robe. Within a short time, she covered all ten-mile radius. There was blood mist outside the Desperate Spirit Formation, and the disciples couldn¡¯t see outside at all, so they could only struggle to support the array. Obviously they were the ones who had cut off the spirit veins, so why did they have the feeling that they were the ones being trapped? Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience The 108 disciples heard Qiu Congxue¡¯s voice in the blood mist, ¡°If the righteous path wants to provoke a war against the demonic path, my Xuanyuan Sect will welcome it with open doors. But it¡¯s best to have a fair fight. I don¡¯t like such trickery as cutting off spirit veins.¡± He Wenchao immediately said: ¡° Everyone, don¡¯t panic! There¡¯s no way for her to break through the Desperate Spirit Formation, as long as we persist, division elders will come to our rescue after our win. This time, even scattered immortals are out, they are mare Mahayana realm cultivators! Her words are meant to shake our minds and make us unable to maintain the array, so that she can break through without attack. Don¡¯t fall into her trap!¡± His words appeased all the disciples and they immediately sealed their five senses and focused on maintaining the array. The boundary became stronger, and the fierce spirits couldn¡¯t get close. Shu Yanyan asked her subordinate to move her reclining chair and lazily laid on it. Watching Qiu Congxue frighten the disciples, she couldn¡¯t help yawning and saying: ¡°We¡¯re really bad guys.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiu Congxue¡¯s icy cold gaze swept over Shu Yanyan¡¯s delicate body. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shu Yanyan rested her chin, ¡°This is the true nature of the demonic patch. I like to be the bad guy.¡± ¡°Be patient, don¡¯t spoil the Lord¡¯s plan. He wants to draw the righteous experts out for a battle.¡± Qiu Congxue warned. ¡°Che, he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing.¡± Shu Yanyan rolled her eyes in an unsightly manner. Unknown to all, Devil Venerable stayed in the valley. The Desperate Spirit Formation didn¡¯t affect the aura around the Burning Sky Drum at all. He patiently waited for another forty-nine days and then he saw a powerful sword piercing the black fog in the valley. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s demonic sword flew to the front of him. Updated from novelhall[.]com The restless spirit of the demonic sword was so weak that Yin Hanjiang firmly held it in his hand making it unable to set off any more waves. ¡°Second level of Void realm.¡± Wen Renhe patted Yan Hanjiang shoulder in satisfaction, and with a swing of his long sleeves, he turned around: ¡°Follow me to meet the enemy!¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 13.1 Breaking The Frontlines Chapter sponsored on Ko-fi by Aria, Smile and Massrat It was only then Wen Renhe casually took out one of the transmission talismans sent by several altar masters and the Right Protector and listened. Shu Yanyan¡¯s artificially flustered voice came from the transmission talisman: ¡°Oh my God! Lord, the righteousness path arranged to set up a desperate spirit formation. Me and Altar Master Qiu don¡¯t have the strength to destroy it. Alas, I can¡¯t do it. we¡¯ll try my best to endure their abuse till your lordship comes to save us.¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Even though he knew it was an act, Yin Hanjiang was still a little angry as he said: ¡°As the Right Protector she shouldn¡¯t expect the Lord to save her. She is incompetent!¡± Wen Renhe was quite satisfied with Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words. Protector Shu¡¯s acting was first-rate in the matter of seducing men, but her acting when she feigned defeat in battle was just too bad. Yuan Tanzhu¡¯s talisman was different. When Wen Renhe smashed Yuan Tanzhu¡¯s communication talisman, a voice full of panic and anxiety sounded: ¡°Lord, when I was patrolling in the north of the mountain, I saw a large number of righteous path cultivators, all of them above soul transformation realm, but fortunately the other two altar masters were also around at that time. We led our regiment to fight, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was suddenly cut off, so we could only fight with our own genniue Qi. Venerable, we need to destroy the Desperate Spirit Formation immediately, and this subordinate begs you to use the Burning Sky Drum!¡± According to these two summons that were intentionally made for righteous path to listen to, Wen Renhe should rush to the Desperate Spirit Formation with the Burning Sky Drum to destroy the formation first. Therefore, there should be an ambush prepared on the way from the main altar to the Desperate Spirit Formation, with an unknown number of experts from the righteous path. Wen Renhe said with satisfaction: ¡°Half a year ago I fought with scattered immortals at Wanli ice field. It is clear that I was able to defeat cultivators with higher realms than me, but my power did not improve in the slightest, and ordinary battles no longer improved my cultivation. I hope that this time, experts of the righteous path are gathered together and won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Saying this, he transformed into a ray of light and flew towards the direction of the Desperate Spirit Formation at an extremely fast speed. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s Imperial Devil sword followed after him, but was completely unable to keep up with Wen Renhe. In the past, he had always waited for Yin Hanjiang, but today he didn¡¯t restrain his strength. His speed was way faster than that of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s. Even though Yin Hanjiang had already broken through the Realm of Void and had comprehended a very profound sword Qi on the Burning Sky Drum, he was still unable to keep up with Devil Venerable¡¯s speed. When Yin Hanjiang caught up with Wen Renhe, he saw him in the middle of the formation, surrounded by a dozen Mahayana realm cultivators. When Yin Hanjiang saw this, his eyes turned red, and he became so angry he wanted to rush into the formation to fight alongside his Lord. Who knew that at this moment Yin Hanjiang would hear a ruthless, angry shout: ¡°Retreat!¡± Yin Hanjiang paused and stood outside the formation, saw Wen Renhe turn his head with a content smile: ¡°I was completely unaware that the righteous path would actually send their elites to deal with me. I am very happy, don¡¯t spoil this Venerable pleasure, Protector Yin.¡± Yin Hanjiang knew Wen Renhe, he had been watching the Devil Venerable for so many years, every action and expression of Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang knew very well. He could tell that His Eminence was truly surprised and happy. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Wen Renhe had great expectations for the Massive Demon War. When he analyzed it privately with Yin Hanjiang, he felt that the righteous path might send around ten Mahayana experts and maybe some scattered immortals from various sects. Wen Renhe felt that ten would be a bit small and it would be difficult for him to break through without being on the verge of death, but it was good for the other ordinary disciples, who could make a breakthrough. Neither he nor Yin Hanjiang would have guessed that the righteousness path would bring 12 Mahayana masters, 8 scattered immortals and one Heavenly immortal. All 21 masters arranged their array in advance to encircle Wen Renhe, vowing to kill the number one demonic path sect master. Unlike what was recorded in the book, in which only Shangqing sent out their full strength, this time the entire five righteous sects sent their main force to battle. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The sky echoed with Renhe¡¯s laughter. Yin Hanjiang could hear from his laughter how happy he was at this time. He really believed that even if he died in this war, it wouldn¡¯t matter. This was different from the plan! There were too many opponents. Venerable was really in danger. Yin Hanjiang quietly closed his eyes and immediately opened them again. His eyes were filled with determination as he rushed towards the array with his sword. For the first time, he disobeyed His Lord¡¯s order, and even if he had to die, he would rather die before his Lord. Watching his Lord encounter danger while he could do nothing, Yin Hanjiang couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Alkaid (star symbolizing destruction) has already appeared.¡± The Master of Jiuxing sect saw Yin Hanjiang and reminded others: ¡°Polis (star symbolizing power) has already fallen and Alkaid has gone mad. They must be eliminated together, or they will surely bring disaster to the world.¡± A Shangqing sect¡¯s scattered immortal casually flung out a metal ring with a dragon carved on it. The golden dragon was biting its tail with its mouth. This was the second immortal weapon of the Shangqing school: Dragon Locking Ring! Under the power of the Dragon Locking Ring, even immortals would be trapped. Seeing that the Dragon Locking Ring was about to trap Yin Hanjiang, a long black halberd in golden light rammed into the ring with a clang, making the ring turn into a golden dragon and tightly wrap round the Seven Star Killing Halberd. Wen Renhe followed and appeared in front of Yin Hanjiang, stopped him and whispered: ¡°Go!¡± ¡°My Lord!¡± Yin Hanjiang was holding his swords, his eyes bloodshot, never taking a step away from Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe understood what he was thinking, the Master of Jiuxing sect was right, if Polis died, the Alkaid would definitely go mad. Yan Hanjiang could not watch his Lord being surrounded by so many people and turn away. ¡°I promise you, I will never die.¡± Wen Renhe stretched out his hand and pressed it against Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart. His face was so close to Yin Hanjiang, so close that their lips seemed to be almost touching. Yin Hanjiang looked into his Lord¡¯s eyes and heard Wen Renhe say: ¡°Ten years from now, the Desperate Spirit Formation will be broken and you will see how This Venerable will break it!¡± After that, Yin Hanjiang was pushed out with a strong hand. His internal Qi pushed Yin Hanjiang out of the gap exposed by the formation when the Dragon Locking Ring and the Seven Killings Halberd had fought. Yin Hanjiang watched as the formation boundary immediately closed after he was pushed out. His Lord was trapped in the formation with twenty-one experts at the same time. But unable to resist Wen Renhe strength, he was pushed further and further away until he was barely able to stop above the formation. ¡°My Lord!¡± With a cry of pain, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s magic sword merged into his body, transforming into countless blood swords that flew directly to the north of the mountain range. In the northern part of the Xuanyuan sect mountain range, hundreds of cultivators above soul transformation were engaged in a fierce battle with the Yuan Altar Master and the others. After the Desperate Spirit Formation was set up. Not to mention Demonic path but even Righteous Path cultivators were unable to invoke the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However, the Righteous path came prepared this time, and the nine Void Realm cultivators at the rear were manipulating the nine flags making nine magical weapons form a spatial channel to channel the spiritual Qi from the distant spiritual veins continuously. Each righteous cultivator wore a magic weapon that was connected to the Different flag, providing them with spiritual Qi. The Demonic path couldn¡¯t absorb the Qi, while the Righteous Path had the power to success. Thus the war was a battle of attrition. As long as the genuine Qi was consumed completely, the Righteous Path would win! Countless whirling blood swords were like speeding arrows, passing through the clouds. Surpassing the demonic path cultivators, several righteous path cultivators forced the altar master Ruan Weiyi, into the formation, concentrating all attacks on him. ¡°Yin Hanjiang, I¡¯ll fuck your grandma!¡± The Ruan Altar Master hurriedly offered his shield, helping Yin Hanjiang and himself to block the attack. Yin Hanjiang completely ignored the anger of Ruan Altar Master. Ruan Weiyi has Earth spiritual root. This spiritual root has the greatest affinity to the ground and its main attribute is defense and the strongest at that. He wanted to destroy the flags as fast as he could but he couldn¡¯t recklessly rush to the flags alone. He needed someone with a strong defense, hence he selected Ruan Altar Master. Even though Altar Master Ruan was a Mahayana stage cultivator he knew that he must obey Yan Hanjiang¡¯s orders at this time. This brat didn¡¯t care about his life when he fought and if he resisted Yan Hanjiang would kill himself first. While cursing Yin Hanjiang, Altar Master Ruan yelled: ¡°What are you all doing? Quickly support me and Protector Yin, if you¡¯re fucking dazed I¡¯ll be killed!¡± Under the roar of Altar Master Ruan, the demonic path finally concentrated their strength, no longer defending themselves at all, and struggled to kill open a path for Yin Hanjiang. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 13.2 Breaking The Frontlines The demonic path had been ruled by Wen Renhe over the years so the demonic cultivators knew that if Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang survived the war, for those who didn¡¯t contribute to the battle it would not just end with a simple death. If you died in battle and saved your soul, you could go to Altar master Qiu and ask for help to turn yourself into a ghost cultivator, but if you provoked Wen Renhe, forget ghost cultivating, you wouldn¡¯t be able to die even if you wanted to. The demonic cultivators were not afraid of death and fought recklessly, but the righteous cultivators couldn¡¯t be so reckless. After fighting for a while, Yin Hanjiang arrived at the rear camp with his bloody arrows like swords and saw the formation overflowing with Qi due to the different flags. He manipulated some of the blood arrows to carry Altar master Ruan to block the eye of the array. ¡°Yin Hanjiang! I¡¯m not going to fuck your grandmother anymore. If I survive, this time I¡¯m going to fucking fuck you, so just you wait!¡± Altar Master Ruan cursed as he was thrown into the eye of the array. In Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes, there was only Wen Renhe who should be protected. He doesn¡¯t find any value in his own or others¡¯ life. So for Wen Renhe¡¯s sake, he is ready to offer not just his own life but also that of the living beings in the entire world. Ruan Weiyi was taken by Yin Hanjiang to block the eye of the array, so he summoned his own magic weapon, the Xuanwu armor. The earthy yellow armor wrapped around Altar Master Ruan¡¯s body like a large turtle shell. When his entire body was covered and solid, he started getting bigger and bigger, just enough to block this strange spirit array. At the same time, countless blood swords condensed into nine and demonic Qi filled the sky as the nine swords stabbed straight into the Dantians of the nine cultivators. No one would doubt the power of these nine swords, if one was really pierced by one of those swords, their soul force would be invaded by the demonic qi, if not destroyed. The nine cultivators were busy circulating their genuine Qi to protect their bodies. Unexpectedly, the nine swords split into two in the moment they were about to touch the cultivator, and the other bloody sword actually rushed towards the nine different flags. No one had expected that Yin Hanjiang would actually use the blood swords condensed from his own flesh to attack the quasi-immortal weapon! Although these flags were not considered an immortal weapon, they definitely exceeded the power of the cultivation world¡¯s ordinary magic tools with room to grow into something even more valuable. These kinds of magic tools were called quasi immortal weapons in the cultivation world. It was like hitting a stone with an egg and meeting a blade with bare flesh. The swords clashed with the flags creating a terrifying roar. Yin Hanjiang, who was covered in blood, stood on top of the earthy yellow turtle shell of altar master Ruan holding nine broken flags. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight fairly!¡± blood was flowing down from the corners of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s mouth as his voice spread throughout the battlefield: ¡°My Xuanyuan sect will never fear foreign enemies. My esteemed Lord welcomes all who have come to challenge him, but you must remember one thing, I, Yin Hanjiang, will not allow anyone who schemes on the battlefield to harm the esteemed Lord!¡± With a casual toss, nine tattered flags fell to the ground out of his hands. The nine guards of the array looked at Yin Hanjiang, who was running out of strength, but could not get close to him for a while. Whether friend or foe under such determination, they could only feel respect. The flag array was broken, and as if a huge stone fell from Yin Hanjiang¡¯s mind he felt relieved. Now everyone had to use genuine Qi, nobody had an unlimited supply of heaven and earth Qi. If it¡¯s like this, his lord would never lose. As soon as he felt relief, he fell to the ground heavily. Altar Master Ruan tortoise shell scattered as he carried Yin Hanjiang with one hand and ran towards the demonic cultivator¡¯s group while cursing: ¡°Fuck you! I lost over a hundred years worth of accumulated genuine Qi in this battle. Yin Hanjiang, if you go back and won¡¯t give me these hundred years of Qi. I will go to Shu Yanyan to learn the Qi absorbing technique to suck you dry!¡± Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t even hear Ruan Weiyi¡¯s words, he had a faint smile on his face and muttered: ¡°My Lord¡­ I will never.. let¡­ you die before me¡­¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Hearing Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words, Altar Master Ruan couldn¡¯t help but curse again. When the flag spirit formation was broken, both sides were in the same position so it was unknown who would win or lose this battle. In the north of Xuanyuan sect¡¯s mountain, both demonic and righteous cultivators retreated ten meters back, rearranging the formation that had been destroyed by Yin Hanjiang and preparing their magic weapons for the second round of confrontation. Under tremendous pressure, Altar Master Ruan brought Yin Hanjiang back into the formation and threw the man to the Medicine Hall master saying: ¡°Heal him, when he wakes up, I¡¯ll kill him myself!¡± Spitting blood as he spoke, the master of the medicine Hall said with a trembling: ¡°Altar Master Ruan, you should also accept treatment. I don¡¯t think your wounds are light either ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Bah! I can¡¯t be as weak as Yin Hanjiang¡­chicken¡­¡± Before Ruan Weiyi could finish speaking he fainted. The feminine looking Altar master Miao (he is a man) said to the Medicine Hall Master: ¡°I used heart devouring parasites on him, he won¡¯t wake up for a while. Take the wounded who can still be saved for treatment, recover them to 50% and throw them over to me for support. Don¡¯t dare to slack off till your last breath.¡± Master of the medicine hall wiped his cold sweat. Not only knocking out the Altar Master Ryan but still using such terrifying parasites like the Heart Devouring ones ? After this battle the Miao Altar Master mainly did not intend on taking back the parasites from Ruan altar master so he would be under the control of Miao altar master forever¡­ ¡°Well?¡± The Miao Altar Master raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the Medicine Hall Master. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience The look in his eyes seemed to say, this altar master has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, how dare you question it? The Medicine Hall Master didn¡¯t dare to offend any of the altar masters so he left with his medicine disciples carrying the wounded down for treatment. At the same time, the twenty-one cultivators who besieged Wen Renhe stopped, and the Jiuxing Sect Master said worriedly: ¡°If you want to kill Polis, you must stop Alkaid first. The flag array has already broken. As expected,we shouldn¡¯t let Alkaid go.¡± Wen Renhe however, smiled proudly and said happily, ¡°Worthy of being my vanguard.¡± Yin Hanjiang swore his loyalty to Wen Renhe with every move he made. ¡°I have disagreed with this approach for a long time.¡± The Heavenly Sword sect master said: ¡°We have sent 21 cultivator experts to surround and kill Wen Renhe, so why do we still need this spirit array and not attack directly?¡± ¡°Sect Master of Heavenly Sword¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°You are greatly mistaken, without these formations, you are in no way my opponent.¡± ¡°Amit¨¡bha¡± (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amit%C4%81bha) the Abbot of Wuxiang temple took off his robe, revealing the Dragon subduing tattoo on half of his arm. The Buddhist staff glowed with Buddhist light as he said in a compassionate tone: ¡°I wonder if this old man would be enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty much the same.¡± Wen Renhe laughed, the Seven Killing Stars halberd burst out in an unprecedented light under the support of Wen Renhe. The wind sped up due to Wen Renhe¡¯s battle intent fluttering his robe! Even if a Mahayana realm cultivator didn¡¯t have the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, his soul force was still inexhaustible, and this unprecedented battle was ten years in the making! Over the past ten years, disciples such as Baili Qingmiao and Yao Wendan have been collecting countless bodies of their fellow righteous disciples. The proportion of the dead was more than that of the wounded and more severely injured than lightly injured. Those who were lightly injured were treated slightly and then they had to go to the battlefield again. Regardless of the righteous or demonic path, both sides suffered heavy losses. With the fall of these cultivators, the sun, moon and stars shone brightly, and the weather for the past ten years was favorable, the wars had stopped and the world ushered in ten years of a prosperous dynasty. After ten years, both righteous and demonic Qi have dried up. Qiu Congxue dragged Shu Yanyan, who was only interested in pleasure, out of the bed and said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Shu Yanyan put on her clothes and light veil, before saying to Qiu Congxue: ¡°I know, I¡¯m a key part of this battle. You said, there is no Qi on the battlefield, is everyone spitting? If you spit, I will spit. ¡° ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiu Congxue didn¡¯t want to chat with Shu Yanyan at all, so she threw her into the ghost array. Shu Yangyan circulated her soul force and gracefully turned around, landing on the Desperate Spirit Formation like a fairy. Qiu Congxue cooperated by dispersing the blood mist, and He Wenchao in the Desperate Spirit Formation saw the veiled witch smile at him. With the palm of her hand, she actually entered the Desperate Spirit Formation from his side. ¡°How ¡­¡­¡± He Wenchao didn¡¯t expect that. They had been struggling for ten years just for demonic cultivators to watch them in pleasure and to leisurely enter the formation. ¡°Do you still remember me? He ¨C ¡° Shu Yanyan¡¯s voice was soft as she took off her veil and revealed a gentle and good-natured smile to He Wenchao. ¡°Shu, Miss Shu ¡­¡­ ¡°He Wenchao was dumbfounded. Feeling the pain in his Dantian, he looked down only to see Shu Yanyan¡¯s hand already probing into his dantian. ¡°It¡¯s strange how I was able to enter the formation, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shu Yanyan smiled: ¡°The genuine Qi that this protector provided, can be taken back at any time of course. Don¡¯t forget that you and I have cultivated for a half a year. Our Yin and Yang Qi have intertwined, you are in me and I am in you. I echo your genuine Qi. If I want to enter your genuine Qi it is equivalent to a door widely opened for this protector ah~¡± ¡°Then why are you still struggling with us for ten years?¡± He Wenchao said in complete disbelief. ¡°Why, if it not for our Devil Venerable¡± Shu Yanyan sighed: ¡°He said that the desperate spirit formation is good, otherwise we would absorb all spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this ten years and the entire world would run out of the spiritual energy and become scorched and barren not even blade of grass would grow. Now you are all at your wits end and can¡¯t mobilize much of heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy, so it¡¯s the best time to break the formation!¡± With a slight pull of her palm, she grabbed her genuine Qi from He Wenchao dantian abruptly: :What this protector gave will be taken back with interest. Your Nascent Soul cultivation, I will take it.¡± ¡°Have you¡­ Miss Shu¡­ ever¡­ loved¡­ me?¡± He Wenchao actually asked such a question at the moment when his Nascent Soul realm cultivation left his body. Shu Yanyan¡¯s thin lips opened lightly and uttered a heartless sentence: ¡°For me, the art of Qi absorbing is no different than your righteous cultivators¡¯ absorption of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. When you were cultivating, did you ever love the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?¡± He Wenchao¡¯s eyes widened, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually heard such heartless words. ¡°Oh, by the way, even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth can be dense or thin, pure or impure. As far as this protector is concerned, your spiritual energy was extremely dull and arrogant, not at all comparable to those lovely disciples of this protector.¡± She mercilessly yanked the Nascent Soul cultivation out of his body. He Wenchao fell from the sky, breaking Destructive Spirit Formation! Qiu Congxue hungry ghosts immediately entangled every disciple protecting the formation! The author has something to say: Shu Yanyan: I¡¯m finally happy! Edited by: Ninja Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Proofread by: Mari Chapter 14.1 The End of Massive Demon War The Desperate Spirit Formation forcibly changes the spiritual veins of the heavens and earth. There are 108 flags and 108 people who cultivated above the Nascent Soul realm and reached the threshold of experts among cultivators. No matter which sect, the one that could send more than 50 Nascent Soul cultivators at one go would be the number one sect in the cultivation world. With 108 Nascent Soul realm cultivators, it would take the combined efforts of the entire righteous path to gather them together. But all it takes to dissipate the Desperate Spirit Formation is misplacing one person. When choosing the candidates for Desperate Spirit Formation, they were extremely careful fearing that they would choose someone with ties to the demonic path, weak-willed or easily influenced by evil spirits. Thus the 108 Nascent Soul cultivators that had gathered were all future pillars of the righteousness path and dared to attack the demonic sect only because they were sure that this formation would never be broken. Who knew that Shu Yanyan had already planted an irremovable nail in the righteous path eleven years ago, and after eleven years she would shake the Desperate Spirit Formation and the entire righteous path¡¯s plans. In mid-air, a girl in pink dress was holding a Righteous path cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivation in her hand and casually inserted it in her own magic weapon, a budding otherworldly flower. Shu Yanyan¡¯s life-bound magic weapon was a quasi-magic weapon, which was as greedy as her. Every time she used it, she needed to feed it Nascent Soul cultivation before it would work. After swallowing He Wenchao¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivation, flowers slowly bloomed and paved a blood-red path among the fierce ghosts summoned by Qiu Congxue. Making a path that would lead souls to the other side of life. The remaining 107 disciples could only watch these two beautiful yet poisonous women. The disciples gradually lost consciousness amidst the fragrance of Manzhushahua (https://line.17qq.com/article/ccldnocpv.html // story of https://www.saipantribune.com/index.php/the-legend-of-the-other-shore-flower/) flowers. ¡°Shu Yanyan!¡± Qiu Congxue said angrily, ¡°Your flowers have swallowed several of my fierce ghosts!¡± Shu Yanyan said lazily: ¡°You know my Manzhushahua, I can¡¯t control it myself, it eats whoever it likes, can you control your own fierce ghost? As soon as I get close to you, I can hear hungry ghosts gnawing on your bones, doesn¡¯t it hurt? No wonder you couldn¡¯t beat Venerable even at Mahayana realm. You can¡¯t control your own weapons, which make you too weak.¡± The two women mocked each other as they harvested the lives of their enemy. Qiu Congxue also said discontentedly: ¡°Lord forbid me from devouring their souls, I feel bad.¡± After saying it she gritted her teeth. ¡°Venerable said that dead cultivators can still reincarnate as ordinary people, so if one holds a deep grudge, one must not destroy people¡¯s souls. When we kill a cultivator who fights against the will of heaven, heaven will not count these sins on us. But if we destroy the people¡¯s souls, we will break the rules of Six Reincarnations. Heaven will count it as sin and our heavenly tribulation will be very bad.¡± Shu Yanyan said. ¡°As a demonic cultivator, he kills people without blinking, but he still has an obsession in strange places.¡± Qiu Congxue continued disapprovingly: ¡°When I entered the merciless path, I didn¡¯t plan to turn back.¡± Shu Yanyan shrugged: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t approve of Venerable. But you should beat him first before you can say anything against him, we in the Xuanyuan sect always follow the strongest one.¡± As Manzhushahua flowers bloomed, Dubhe star (star symbolizing lust) gradually dyed red. The crimson star shone brightly in the sky. ¡°As expected,¡± said the Master of the Jiuxing sect: ¡°Polis, Alkaid and Dubhe star are the biggest obstacles in this Massive Demon War.¡± The Bilou sect master said: ¡°Fortunately, we have a back-up.¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± The abbot of Wuxiang Temple gently flicked the Buddha beads in his hand and uttered the Buddha¡¯s name, then threw the rosary into the air. Updated from novelhall[.]com At the same time, a peacock shining with multicolored Buddha light appeared above Shu Yanyan¡¯s and Qiu Congxue¡¯s heads, under the Buddha light the flowers on the other side withered. Shu Yanyan¡¯s smile froze in the corner of her mouth, and she said dryly, ¡°No way, they even invited Buddist master peacock Wang Faxiang this time? According to Buddhist legend, the peacock was born from a phoenix. Because he was hungry he swallowed the Buddha one day, but the Buddha cut his belly and wanted to kill him. The deities stopped him, believing that the Peacock was destined to give birth to Buddha, he was escorted to Mount Lingshan, where he was named ¡°Buddha Mother Peacock Mahamudra¡±. ( https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golden_Winged_Great_Peng) The Peacock King has the power to stop disasters, eliminate diseases and prolong life, so both the flowers of Shu Yanyan and the hungry ghosts of Qiu Congxue were suppressed to death. Under the Buddha¡¯s light, the flowers on the other side of the shore withered and resentment souls re-enter the circle of six reincarnations. Shu Yanyan was better, this was because she was still clean minded. She had less desire, and the power of her charm was greatly reduced, but it did not hurt the origin of her strength. But Qiu Congxue was different, she was originally a ghost cultivator, this time suppressing her entry into the circle of reincarnation almost killed her. At this time, among the remaining dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators, eighteen of them suddenly who took off their hoods, revealing eighteen shiny bald heads. They sat cross-legged and started reciting Buddhist scriptures. ¡°What the heck!¡± Shu Yanyan shouted in shock ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about a bunch of bald heads in the formation, I can¡¯t do anything about these blades!¡± Qiu Congxue in the Buddha light said with a smile: ¡°We only need to fight for a while. Most of these righteous disciples were either killed or severely injured. So it is impossible for the injured to fight again. Our missions here are completed. Wait for me to break this Wang Faxiang¡¯s array and you can escape.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want to get reincarnated?¡± Shu Yanyan said: ¡°¡±Are you, Qiu Congxue such a self-sacrificing person?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiu Congxue kicked Shu Yanyan and flew to the sky by herself. Countless white bones appeared in front of Qiu Congxue to block the buddha light. A string of rosary beads were faintly seen in the Buddha light. Qiu Congxue smelled herself burning as her white bones armor dissipated in the Buddha light. Saw it! She stretched out her white fingers and grabbed the string of buddha beads before throwing them into the distance with great force. Shu Yanyan heard Qiu Congxue let out a miserable scream as her figure disappeared in the Buddha light. The eighteen Buddhist cultivators were spitting blood from their mouths, apparently without any fight both them as well as Qiu Congxue lost. As the Buddha light disappeared, Shu Yanyan looked at the wounded righteous monks and those Buddhist cultivators who could no longer fight, put a smile on her face and faintly said, ¡°You guys go.¡± The crowd who had thought she was going to kill them all, looked at Shu Yanyan in puzzlement, only to hear the evil girl from Xuanyuan sect say: ¡°Ten years of this war has resulted in countless deaths and injuries, whether it¡¯s the righteous path or the demonic path. We all need a hundred years to recuperate. Enough people died, I¡¯ve also killed enough.¡± With a piece of black clothing in her hand, she turned around and left, leaving still alive righteous cultivators dumbfounded. On the outskirts of the Xuanyuan sect mountain range, Baili Qingmiao kept picking up the fallen cultivators who were still breathing. In order to rescue them, she walked farther and farther away from her group. Seeing a black figure floating by the river, she hurriedly used her magic weapon which reflected the mysterious frost of the moon to pull this person from the river. ¡°Thank God, you¡¯re still alive!¡±, ¡°Oh My God! All the flesh and blood on your body is actually gone!¡± ¡°Your face is all black too, so I can¡¯t see which sect you are from.¡± ¡°Are you male or female?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up, you must keep living!¡± Qiu Congxue eyelids moved, conscious of the noise near her ears. She opened her eyes slightly and saw a woman in a goose-yellow dress tearfully healing her. ¡°Too noisy.¡± Qiu Congxue opened her mouth, finding that her own voice was burned out and could only produce a non-male non-female hoarse sound. ¡°You¡¯re still alive, oooooh!¡± Baili Qingmiao cried sadly: ¡°Don¡¯t die, too many people have died. Already so many elders have died, you can¡¯t die. I don¡¯t want to see anyone die in front of my eyes ever again.¡± Qiu Congxue: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She opened her eyes and for some reason, a paragraph appeared in her mind ¨C ¡®only a ray of rising sunshine was sprinkled on Baili Qingmiao. Her expression was gentle and determined, her appearance was truly beautiful as she was fighting to help.¡¯ What the hell with this mess? Qiu Congxue wrinkled her burned eyebrow, why did such a sour word suddenly appeared in her mind? Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Chapter 14.2 The End of Massive Demon War With the sun rising, the war on the other side was also coming to an end. The strength of the righteous and demonic path was almost the same . In the past ten years, most of them have been wounded or killed. The pills saved up by the Medicine Hall for many years have been emptied. Even if they found more injured disciples they couldn¡¯t save them. From the four altar masters only Altar Master Yuan was still able to stand. Only one or two righteous cultivators could still move so Altar Master Yuan asked: ¡°Are we still fighting? Our Spiritual energy has not completely recovered, so if we continue to fight, both sides will surely lose.¡± The righteous monk cultivator silently shook his head as he looked towards the battlefield of Wen Renhe and twenty-one expert cultivators. Ten years, such a result was really tragic. Fortunately, they had already gained a chance of survival for the cultivation world, and had successfully avoided the small disaster of ten thousand years. Altar Master Yuan also bowed his head and said ¡°In that case, please leave the XuanYuan Sect, we will not launch a sneak attack.¡± The Righteous cultivators deliberated for a moment before nodding their heads. Helping his fellow cultivator on the side, they used a flying ship, a large-scale magic weapon to leave Xuan Yuan Sect. On the battlefield of Massive Demon War, only the top twenty-two people were left. After several years of recuperation, Yin Hanjiang, whose wounds had gradually healed, didn¡¯t bother with the retreating cultivators. He stared straight at the battlefield. As the day passed and night fell, stars started twinkling on the night sky but the star of Polis was dull and dark. ¡°My Lord!¡± Yin Hanjiang stood up with his sword and said nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t look, Venerable will not survive.¡± Altar master Ruan was the one who ¡°comforted¡± him. ¡°He is under the siege of 21 cultivators, including one Heavenly Immortal cultivator. Do you know how powerful the Heavenly Immortal is? As soon as he reads the Buddha sutra, the opponent¡¯s battle intent will be gone. Wen Renhe has relied on his fierce fighting and his battle intent to defend against stronger cultivators numerous times. But Buddha is the biggest obstacle of all. Without his battle intent Wen Renhe is just Mahayana realm cultivator. ¡° The demonic path cultivators were double-faced and had three-way character. It was demonstrated by Altar Master Ruan just a moment ago. The Alter Master addressed him as ¡®Venerable¡¯ at one moment and in the next it became ¡®Wen Renhe¡¯. He really knew how to turn his back and not recognize people. After the ¡°consolation¡±, he spat out a few death parasites and crushed them with his foot and started cursing ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you give me any more Heart Devouring parasites! Ten years ago, when you heard that the Venerable might die you already figured a way to control the Altars Master and Protectors to fight for the position of the Sect Master, right? With such a deep mind, why didn¡¯t the war between the righteous and demonic path kill you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as death,¡± sighed the Altar Master Yuan ¡°The mother parasite has been killed by others, otherwise would you be able to spit out the Heart Devouring parasite so easily?¡± Even the ruthless Altar Master Ruan looking at the withered bones of the Xuan Yuan Sect, couldn¡¯t help but say ¡°Too many people have died.¡± ¡°The Righteous path was also affected by one in a 10,000 years catastrophe¡± Altar Master Yuan said ¡°In fact, the Massive Demon War has been very honest under Devil Venerable¡¯s control over the years. We only harmed righteous cultivators and didn¡¯t lay a hand on the ordinary people. Righteous path took the initiative to attack, launching the war between the Righteous and the Demonic path and even used tactics such as the Desperate Spirit Formation in order to deceive the Heavenly will. Using such cataclysm to cleanse the human world for ten thousand years was worth so many lives.¡± ¡°We are all people who are destined for the calamity¡± Ruan Altar Master said in a rare and elegant manner. Then when he turned his head he saw that Yin Hanjiang was gone, and cursed ¡°Fuck his grandmother, where is Yin Hanjiang??!!¡± Those who could still move craned their necks with difficulty, and saw that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s original position was empty. In the deep mountains, in the forbidden area of the Xuan Yuan Sect, the sound of drums was heard faintly, one sound louder than another. After hearing the words of Altar Master Ruan, Yin Hanjiang understood what kind of attack Devil Venerable was facing this time. Battle intent, as long as there was battle intent Devil Venerable will never lose! But now that two of the three battlefields have ceased, yet the Devil Venerable was still facing the Buddhist cultivator of Wuxiang temple. What could he do without battle intent? In the moment of desperation, Yin Hanjiang remembered the Burning Sky Drum and his memory of the Massive Demon War. He resolutely fused with his Demonic Sword and turned into countless blood swords as he rushed to the Burning Sky Drum. Using the power of the Void realm and his body as a hammer he forcibly beat on Burning Sky Drum. A soft ¡°thump¡± sound seemed to strike inside the heart of Wen Renhe. He slowly opened his eyes, and in front of him, a kind-eyed old cultivator said ¡°Young General Wen Renhe, don¡¯t fight it. Put down your butcher sword and become one with Buddha.¡± Young General? It¡¯s been a long time since he heard anyone call him that in the past three hundred years. Three hundred years ago, he was an ordinary man who served his country with great loyalty. But in return his entire family was executed. He hated and resented it. He wanted to kill as this world monarch and later¡­. What happened afterwards? ¡°Boom¡±! The second beat of the drum struck again inside Wen Renhe¡¯s heart. His eyebrows raised as the memory of a little boy appeared in his memory. So small, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his robe. Just like himself who was left on the battlefield with only bearth left and being rescued by the nearby people. But then he heard that Wen Clan for nine generations back was already put to the death. ¡°Young General, there is no end in this sea of bitterness, turn back to the shore.¡± The old cultivator recited the Buddhist sutra again, and the killing intent that had just risen up in the Wen Renhe heart dissipated again. ¡°Dong Dong Dong!¡± The three rapid sounds of Burning Sky Drum sounded urgently, like a horn urging Wen Renhe. He saw another picture of a man in a ghost mask, holding his robe, in front of a lamp, his eyes peacefully closed. ¡°Dong Dong Dong Dong!¡± The sound of the Burning Sky Drum was so loud that it sounded like a man shouting in the ear of Wen Renhe ¡°Venerable, Venerable, Venerable.¡± Hearing this, Wen Renge opened his eyes completely and said to the old cultivator with a compassionate face in front of him: ¡°Master asked me to put down my butcher sword, but do you want to ask my butcher sword if it wants to?¡± The Abbot of Wuxiang Temple shook his head tremblingly: ¡°It was a failure after all.¡± With these words, the illusion around him dissipated, and twenty-one cultivators raised their own weapons to aim at Wen Renhe. If he woke up even a moment later these weapons would have already killed him. The Burning Sky Drum sound urged him to fight so he raised his halberd and said in a loud voice: ¡°If you can force me to this extent, it will be worthwhile for me to fight with all my might. We are all at the end of our lives, so let the heavens decide who will survive.¡± After that the Polis star in the sky shone brightly and the Seven Killing Stars halberd of Wen Renhe met the twenty-one weapons. The twenty-two supreme divine weapons collided with each other, and the huge force of heaven and earth clashed with each other, causing a thunderstorm! As the chatting demonic path looked at the sky, Altar Master Ruan said incredulously ¡°Devil Venerable is still alive! How did he survive? 21 cultivators!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about changing your voice and calling ¡°Devil Venerable¡± and hurry up with the protective array! Do you want to die?!¡± Altar Master Yuan kicked Ruan Weiyi¡¯s ass. Ruan Weiyi quickly opened the Xuan Yuan Sect¡¯s Mountain Protection Formation. At the moment when the boundary was just formed a bloody light rushed out of the formation and fearlessly killed his way into the circle. Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t care what damage it would case to his body caused by the fight between expert cultivators. His eyes were bloody red as he looked for Wen Renhe figure among the countless falling debris. That limb was not his, this weapon was not his, where, exactly where was he! A Buddhist staff fell down and was about to hit Yin Hanjiang when a broken long halberd seemed to come alive, blocking the attack at Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body and stopping the staff for him. When Yin Hanjiang saw the halberd, he regained his human form and picked up Wen Renhe¡¯s soul-bound magic weapon and found dying Wen Renhe by the sound of its resonance. He flew forward and embraced Wen Renhe, the joy of regaining him made Yin Hanjiang speechless. The two of them landed on the ground smoothly, as Yin Hanjiang hugged Wen Renhe trembling. Wen Renhe slowly extended his hand and rubbed his face saying weakly ¡°Protector Yin, you finally saved this Venerable.¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 15.1 Beheading and Carving Souls With the help of the battle intent from the Burning Sky Drum, Wen Renhe came to his senses and fought with 21 master cultivators to death. He didn¡¯t know how many righteous cultivators had died and how many had survived. As for Wen Renhe, he wanted to fight with all his might and exert all his strength to challenge his own limits and test how strong he was. He was originally attacked by his opponents without reservation, but was awakened by the sound of Burning Sky Drum at the last moment. Yin Hanjiang beat on the Burning Sky Drum using his void realm cultivation so that Wen Renhe wouldn¡¯t die in battle. Before the war, he promised Yin Hanjiang that he would live through the battle and Wen Renhe never broke his promise. At the last moment he retained his strength and shielded his body, which gave him a chance to be saved by Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe breathed a sigh of relief and lost consciousness after telling Yin Hanjiang that he was still alive. He was so badly injured that his spirit fell into a daze. He could vaguely hear Yin Hanjiang calling him but his eyelids were heavy and could not wake up. In the book¡¯s plot, Wen Renhe was also in a coma for a long time. When he woke up, he saw Baili Qingmiao busily taking care of him and a ray of rising sunlight shining on her. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s expression was gentle and firm, making her look very beautiful when she was determined to save someone. Under that sunlight or divine light, the Devil Venerable was moved. At first, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t realize he had fallen in love, so he just coldly told this younger disciple that he could promise her a reward. Stunned Baili Qingmiao shook her head and said: ¡°I just want you to live.¡± Wen Renhe suffered from a very serious internal injury and was not willing to go back with Baili Qingmiao to Shangqing sect for treatment. Baili Qingmiao had no choice but to use the summoning talisman given to her by her master Qing Rong to tell her fellow disciples that she had some important matter to attend to and needed to leave for a period of time. Before the start of the war, the Shangqing sect gave a jade slip to each of the disciples in charge of rescuing and healing to relay to them urgent knowledge about healing and where certain spiritual medicines grow. During the three months of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s seclusion, Baili Qingmiao and her fellow disciples were busy reciting knowledge from jade slips and practicing the healing formulas. She found that Wen Renhe¡¯s injury was serious and his dantian was in disarray, and even his genuine Qi had disappeared. In order to save him, Baili Qingmiao decided to take him to the Jiuding Mountain recorded in the jade slips to find Jiu Yang, which can bring back the flesh and bones of the dead. She fought with the beasts that guarded the spiritual plant and after she got Jiu Yang, she boiled it into a soup without even tasting a mouthful of it and she fed it all to Wen Renhe. In the original book, after he recovered from his injuries he looked at Baili Qingmiao with joyful smile and his heart finally become her¡¯s. He did not reveal his identity, but left a token, telling Baili Qingmiao to call out to him in case of trouble, no matter how difficult it would be, he would do anything to help her. Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t even think of asking for a reward, but she was happy to save his life. After bidding farewell to Wen Renhe, Baili Qingmiao returned to the sect and saw He Wenchao who had been emptied of his Nascent Soul cultivation making her heart suddenly turn cold. He Wenchao who was seriously injured and frustrated asked Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Younger martial sister, when I was injured, I just wanted to see you for one last time. Where have you been?¡± Baili Qingmiao cried so much that she was out of breath. At that time she already found Jiu Yang but she did not use it to save her elder material brother, but gave it to a stranger. In order to save He Wenchao, she asked her elders about the way to save him, and went to the Gold Coast Cliff alone. On her way she met Wen Renhe who was already paying attention to her movements and they went on this journey together. This time, it was Yin Hanjiang who saved him. He didn¡¯t know where Jiu Yang was. When he saw Devil Venerable unconscious, he could only take him to the small valley where he was cultivating before. It was a small sect that Wen Renhe was in when he first picked up Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe was the sect master of this small sect and after he unified the demonic path he secretly gave this place to Yin Hanjiang, and even arranged a formation. Now it was Yin Hanjiang¡¯s own place that other people had no knowledge of. When Wen Renhe was fighting with the righteous master cultivators, Yin Hanjiang was alerted by the change of address by Altar Master Ruan to Devil Venerable. Demonic path was very ambitious, from the protectors, Altar masters to the disciples, they would all take advantage of your weakness to kill you. At this time, if Yin Hanjiang returned to Xuanyuan Sect with the severely injured Wen Renhe he was afraid that the first person he would need to kill was Shu Yanyan. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience The Xuanyuan Sect had a marvelous army under Devil Venerable¡¯s command when he was well but when Devil Venerable was seriously injured, the Xuanyuan Sect was a dog-eat-dog kind of place. Yin Hanjiang did not dare to take him back to Xuanyuan Sect. He had two places in his mind, one was the border town where Yin Hanjiang grew up, and the other was the place where he was brought to by his Lord when he was young. He took Wen Renhe and dived under the waterfall where he had been cultivating. There was a small cave full of spiritual energy, suitable for healing. Devil Venerable was seriously injured. Yin Hanjiang took out all the pills from his storage belt, selected some mild and replenishing spiritual medicines, and put them all into Wen Renhe mouth. After hearing no breathing from Wen Renhe and noticing he was unable to swallow the medicine pills after a long hesitation, Yin Hanjiang apologised ¡°I am sorry¡± to Devil Venerable and opened his mouth putting a mouthful of genuine Qi into his mouth from a distance of several inches. He was careful to not touch his Lord¡¯s pale lips and deliberately avoided touching them with his teeth. After taking the medicine, Yin Hanjiang put his genuine Qi into Wen Renhe body for about a week. He was relieved when he realized that Devil Venerable genuine Qi had begun to actively work and absorb the medicine. After relaxing, Yin Hanjiang realized that he was unsteady on his own feet. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fainted at the feet of Wen Renhe. Back then, the old Sect Master of the Xuanyuan Sect was the pinnacle cultivator of the Mahayana realm. When he beat on the Burning Sky Drum he would be trapped by the illusion and possessed by demons. Yin Hanjiang had just entered the Void realm, so when he used the drum his internal organs would naturally be severely damaged. However he was wholeheartedly thinking about saving Wen Renhe so he didn¡¯t care about his injuries and didn¡¯t feel the pain. It was not until Wen Renhe took a breath that Yin Hanjiang realized that he had also run out of oil. Updated from novelhall[.]com Wen Renhe woke up after absorbing the medicines and found that he was in a dark and humid cave. The man in black was lying at his feet with his face against the cold stone stairs. Turning the man over, he saw a patch of green moss growing against his face just like in the folk ghost story book used to foil the cruel victims of ghosts. Wen Renhe let out a breath, his dantian was in pain as if they were being torn apart. He took off his black robe and saw that his body was full of wounds, sword wounds, knife wounds, whip wounds, stick wounds ¡­¡­ caused by the eighteen kinds of weapons. From almost all of them. The physical injury was a small matter but his dantian was almost completely destroyed. His genuine Qi was almost completely drained by Seven Star Killing Halberd which would not heal without Jiu Yang even if healed himself for a hundred years. He propped up Yin Hanjiang and felt his palm become a little wet when he touched his clothes. When he untied his clothes, he saw that his flesh was split open. His thin body was split by some weapon and looked like it was sewn by a very thin thread. It was very difficult to find a piece of intact skin among various wounds. Wen Renhe only saw wounds and blood making him feel shocked. He put his hand on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart and tried to heal him, but he couldn¡¯t mobilize a single bit of his genuine Qi and could only sit down weakly against Yin Hanjiang letting out a bleak laugh. For more than three hundred years, since he entered the path of cultivation, he has never been in such a mess. In the book, Baili Qingmiao found Jiu Yang to save him and now in order to get rid of the plot he gave up his hope for easy survival and chose a very difficult road. ¡°Protector Yin.¡± Wen Renhe said softly: ¡°The most difficult time in my life was three hundred years ago when I was searching for my family in the mass grave,¡± Two hundred and seventy-three decapitated bodies of the Wen clan all the way till their ninth generation. The culprit who was behind this massacre didn¡¯t bury them, the beheaded bodies were burned and dragged to the mass graves. It was only seven days later that Wen Renhe rushed back to the capital, by then corpses were already so decomposed that he could not tell who was who. He searched day and night in the mass grave and dragged out 296 headless corpses, the youngest of which was three months old. Except for those who had more special bodies, the remaining 237 corpses, Wen Renhe could not tell who they were. There were also the corpses of other prisoners among them so Wen Renhe could not tell which of them was his own family. His whole family was loyal and good but now there were only corpses left. The 16-year-old Wen Renhe broke down in front of 296 headless corpses and cried bitterly, unable to vent his hatred. The Abbot of the Wuxiang temple was so powerful that he could not help reminding him of the things he had already forgotten after three hundred years. He looked sideways at Yin Hanjiang¡¯s closed eyes, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes: ¡°Protector Yin, do you know how happy I was when I walked past the mass grave and saw a pair of hands grabbing me?¡± A hundred years ago, when Wen Renhe thought he had already forgotten what had happened, a small hand reached for the corner of his clothes. He took a child out of the pile of the corpses and touched his neck; it was not a beheaded corpse. After putting his ear to the child¡¯s heart he heard a faint heartbeat of the child¡¯s which sounded heavenly. At that moment, the cold-hearted Wen Renhe held the little Yin Hanjing in his arms and tears fell from his eyes that he didn¡¯t even notice. It was as if the feeling of the powerlessness of the sixteen-year-old was being vented at that moment. He finally saved a life. Edited by: Ninja Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Proofread by: Mari Chapter 15.2 Beheading and Carving Souls Wen Renhe held Yin Hanjiang tighter, the child he saved back then was now dying. This silly child was already seriously injured, yet he forcibly gave his genuine Qi to Wen Renhe letting go of his last trace of vitality. ¡°Yin Hanjiang, since I already saved you once I can save you for a second time. As long as I don¡¯t allow you to die, you will not die.¡± Wen Renhe¡¯s face sank as he looked at the sword beside Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang never stored the sword in his storage bag and stubbornly became a sword protector making this sword gain some self-consciousness. After Wen Renhe entered the cultivation path, he had stolen many cultivation methods from the demonic path and one of them, which was the most difficult to cultivate, seemed just right for him. ¡°Your name is Red Underworld Sword.¡± Wen Renhe said to the Devil Sword. When he threw this sword to Yin Hanjiang, he never told him the name of the sword. Because when you called out the name of the sword you would awaken its consciousness. When the Red Underworld Sword heard someone calling its name, the sword trembled and left the sheath on its own accord, floating in front of Wen Renhe with countless strange patterns appearing on the sword that Yin Hanjiang had never seen before. Wen Renhe looked at the sword and recited a technique, lines appeared on his body which looked similar to the Red Underworld Sword. Updated from novelhall[.]com It was a life-bound magic weapon so when Seven Star Killing Halberd sensed what Wen Renhe was about to do, it started buzzing. Wen Renhe raised his hand slightly and commanded at Seven Star Killing Halberd: ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise.¡± Seven Star Killing Halberd shook a few times but it was forcefully suppressed by Wen Renhe and finally quieted down. The Red Underworld Sword turned into countless blood swords while Wen Renhe recited the technique, the swords pierced Wen Renhe¡¯s body in pattern. As countless blood swords pierced the man in the cave, blood splattered against the stone wall and fell on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face. Yin Hanjiang eyelashes trembled painfully several times but in the end he failed to open his eyes and see his Lord, whom he was determined to protect. Devil Venerable, who was cut with Red Underworld Sword, embarked on a road of death. Wen Renhe¡¯s heart was pierced by ten thousand swords, but his mouth did not stop. He slowly raised his hand and drew a formation in the air with great difficulty that was identical to the pattern on his body. It was Heart Blood Soul Locking Formation. After the array was drawn the blood red light of the array integrated into the soul of Wen Renhe. Cutting the body with the blood swords and carving the soul with blood! When the Red Underworld Sword left his body, Wen Renge¡¯s body turned into bloody mist with a bang and dissipated into the cave. Seven Star Killing Halberd screamed as Polis star was gradually stained with blood. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience A quarter of an hour later a bloody mist gradually condensed into a human silhouette. In the moment when his soul was scattered and the body disappeared, Wen Renhe endured the excruciating pain of the broken soul and firmly completed the Blood Cutting Array. In the realm of cultivation there were many techniques called Blood Cutting. The cultivator had to draw blood patterns on his body and destroy his body and soul with his own hand and use Blood Cutting technique in the moment before his death to completely fuse his body and soul into one. This Heart Blood Soul Locking Technique has been practiced by only one person in millions of years. It was not because it was not strong enough but it was a technique of nine deaths and only one lifetime. Without absolutely strong faith, it was impossible to endure such pain. After it was completed, no matter how many wounds you suffer, as long as you have enough spiritual energy, you will be able to recover. Wen Renhe put on the black robe that had been thrown to the ground and pain of cutting his own soul with his own hands still remained in his body. He frowned slightly and took the pill from his sleeve, swallowing it. When his body had recovered to 50%. Wen Renhe lifted up Yin Hanjiang and injected his newly acquired genuine Qi into Yin Hanjiang meridians, forcing out the evil qi from his body caused by Burning Sky Drums. In the next few months, Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang were in a small cave. After absorbing spiritual Qi, he transferred it to Yin Hanjiang to repair his damaged meridians little by little. Qiu Congxue, who was far away, was carried on Baili Qingmiao¡¯s back as she climbed the mountain. Qiu Congxue said to Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me and don¡¯t take me back to the sect.¡± She fainted after that, she was hurt more severely than Wen Renhe. The Buddha¡¯s light was very damaging to ghost cultivators, all ghosts in her body crossed over so she couldn¡¯t use any of her cultivation. Seeing Qiu Congxue¡¯s reluctance to return to the sect, Baili Qingmiao thought that she was too badly injured to be cured and didn¡¯t want to face her fellow cultivators so she made up her mind to save her. Baili Qingmiao reported this situation with the talisman given to her by her master and tied Qiu Congxue, who was unconscious to her back as she rushed to Jiuding Mountain. Jiuding Mountain was said to be a temple for immortal cultivators, even Mahayana realm cultivators would be suppressed to a mortal level here. Baili Qingmiao could not fly, and the cliff was very steep, so she gritted her teeth with tears as she used the vine to climb. Along the way, she fell countless times, her face and body was covered with scars. She thought of giving up, but when she thought of the fellow cultivator on her back waiting for her to save them and thinking of the countless people she was unable to save during the war Baili Qingmiao gritted her teeth as she summoned her courage to continue climbing. When she finally reached the top of the mountain, she was almost dying. Jiu Yang was good at hiding so ordinary people were unable to find it. Baili Qingmiao was lying half dead on the top of the mountain, when Jiu Yang, thinking that he was already dead, became attracted to her divinity coming out of the soil trying to absorb Baili Qingmiao¡¯s cultivation. Another snake, which was always guarding the Jiu Yang crawled up to her. Seeing its appearance Jiu Yang and the snake began to fight. Updated from novelhall[.]com Baili Qingmiao was awakened up by the sound of the snake and was overjoyed to find Jiu Yang right in front of her. She killed the snake with all the strength she had left plucked Jiu Yang and stewed it together with the snake. The aroma of the Jiu Yang healed Baili Qingmiao wounds and helped her advance to the fifth stage of Golden Core realm. If Baili Qingmiao drank the meat mushroom soup, she would have been able to soar to heaven. But she didn¡¯t take advantage of the elixir and soaked Qiu Congxue into the soup. Seeing the flesh regrowing on her body she said happily: ¡°So you¡¯re a girl.¡± When Qiu Congxue internal organs were fully grown, Baili Qingmiao fed Qiu Congxue all the leftover soup after soaking her. Qiu Congxue¡¯s realm was instantly restored to the Mahayana, her face rosy and healthy. When Qiu Congxue woke up, she saw very beautiful woman looking at her with her chin propped on her hand, her gaze filled with undisguised joy: ¡°Senior, you are finally cured.¡± Cured? Qiu Congxue sat up and suddenly felt that something was very wrong. She looked down and found that she had grown flesh. At this time, a sentence appeared in Qiu Congxue mind ¨C seeing the concerned eyes of Baili Qingmiao and the pot of Jiu Yang soup she was fed she couldn¡¯t help sighing ¡°This time it¡¯s over.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know where it came from, Qiu Congxue nodded approvingly and said: ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°What¡¯s over?¡± Baili Qingmiao blinked and naively looked at Qiu Congxue. ¡°I am the altar master of the demonic sect and a ghost cultivator. In order to cultivate the merciless path I devoted myself to the Hungry Ghost path and gave up my body in order to feed the ghosts. Only after such sacrifices had I reached the Mahayana realm.¡± Qiu Congxue looked at Baili Qingmiao with a fierce glare. It was only then that Baili Qingmiao noticed that something was wrong, she took a few steps backwards and fell to the ground. She said in a trembling voice: ¡°Senior, Senior, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before Qiu Congxue could deceive her, her warm finger pinched Baili Qingmiao neck and said in a voice full of hatred ¡°I am a ghost cultivator, it was not easy for me to give up my body. But you with a mouthful of soup made it all regrow. I will strangle you!¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 16.1 Fishing For The Moon Jiuding Mountain had a seal so Qiu Congxue¡¯s cultivation was suppressed, making her strength almost the same as that of Baili Qingmiao. Baili Qingmiao dodged Qiu Congxue¡¯s arm and rolled under her to avoid the attack. After Baili Qingmiao had escaped, she was about to say something when she suddenly blushed and ran into the distance. After a while, she ran back with a black robe in her arms and threw it at Qiu Congxue, turned her face sideways as she spoke to Qiu Congxue ¡°Senior, you ¡­¡­ put this on.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qiu Congxue looked down on her body,that was a fleshy and gorgeous body. What was wrong with it? The Altar master Qiu was used to walking around with a skeleton and head so she had long forgotten what it felt like to have a physical body. She was still angry when Baili Qingmiao avoided her attack. But now Qiu Congxue calmed down, knowing that her cultivation was suppressed and she couldn¡¯t use her genuine Qi. She didn¡¯t continue to try to take revenge, but looked coldly at Baili Qingmiao¡¯s various actions of blushing, running away, and giving her clothes. Qiu Congxue slowly put on her black robe and squinted at Baili Qingmiao suddenly asking: ¡°Your name is Baili Qingmiao?¡±. ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Qingmiao checked if Qiu Congxue was fully dressed before she dared to turn around and look at her ¡°Senior, when you were unconscious, did you hear me talking to you?¡± It was not like she heard her talk, but instead it was like someone was reading a story to her ear, telling her that the women in front of her was Baili Qingmiao Speaking of it, the name Baili Qingmiao also sounded familiar. Qiu Congxue was not like Su Yanyan who always had devious ideas and was sneaking around behind people¡¯s backs. However, the Altar master Qiu could do it without even moving her hands, as it was the hungry ghost who moved her hands. They were all waiting for an opportunity to assassinate Wen Renhe. Shu Yanyan was the Right protector who helped the Venerable to take care of the affairs of Xuanyuan Sect managing the small sects that were dependent on Xuanyuan Sect in a satisfactory manner. Not forgetting to pick out a few good-looking ones to raise, in this manner she gained trust of Wen Renhe step by step. Waiting for a moment of good luck to suck up the genuine Qi of this Mahayana cultivator. However, Wen Renhe¡¯s eyes were blind to beauty and he treated beauties as dirt. As long as Shu Yanyan showed even a hint of any intention of seduction, she would be taken care of. So she settled down over decades. On the other hand, Qiu Congxue refused to accept Wen Renhe and never concealed her intention to fight. Wen Renhe agreed to her challenge every ten years and up till now she was defeated five times. Shu Yanyan said that Qiu Congxue¡¯s brain was sucked dry by the fierce ghosts of the Hungry Ghost Path. Qiu Congxue idea was similar after all she had a thousand year old fierce ghost in her mind, with would assist her in the attack but she could not use him easily. Baili Qingmiao ¡­¡­ Qiu Congxue pondered for a long time, and finally remembered that eleven years ago, Shu Yanyan mentioned that there was a potential disciple, for Wen Renhe who wanted to dig her up from Shangqing sect to let her cultivate the merciless path . ¡°You are a disciple of the Shangqing sect, golden core realm?¡± Qiu Congxue asked. ¡°Yes, have you met this junior before senior?¡± Baili Qingmiao said The eighteen-year-old golden core realm cultivator was unprecedented, but now Baili Qingmiao was 29 years old so it was meaningless if she was still in the Golden Core realm. ¡°Hold out your hand.¡± Qiu Congxue was used to commanding hungry ghosts in her daily life, so she had become accustomed to a commanding tone. Fortunately, Baili Qingmiao was a clever and respectful junior who respected her as a senior in the Mahayana realm so she didn¡¯t doubt her as she obediently offered her hand. Qiu Congxue checked Baili Qingmiao¡¯s pulse as her pupils trembled slightly. She asked: ¡°Golden Core completion?¡± First stage of Golden Core realm and Golden Core completion were two different concepts, and the Golden Core completion meant that Baili Qingmiao had already stepped halfway into the threshold of the Nascent Soul realm, only heart cultivation technique and tribulation were needed. If one could reach the Nascent Soul realm when you are younger than 30 means they are really gifted and even someone as cold-blooded as Qiu Congxue couldn¡¯t help but cherish such a talent. It¡¯s no wonder that Devil Venerable Wen Renhe wanted to take her as his disciple. If Baili Qingmiao cultivated for another hundred years she might not be unable to defeat Wen Renhe. ¡®If I can¡¯t defeat Wen Renhe, shall I rob him of his disciple?¡¯ Qiu Congxue looked up and down at Baili Qingmiao. Baili Qingmiao was afraid that the senior might be possessed by demons, what would happen if she became crazy after waking up? She carefully tugged on Qiu Congxue¡¯s robe and said: ¡°Senior, I have been away from my sect for a long time. Senior has already recovered, so why don¡¯t we just say goodbye?¡± To Baili Qingmiao, it was enough to save the life of the person in front of her. ¡°Wait!¡± Qiu Congxue held Baili Qingmiao by her collar and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain together.¡± Although Qiu Congxue was a thousand years old, her appearance was still that of a young girl. With snow white like skin and black hair scattered by her shoulders, her eyebrows were like February new leaves with a slight curve. Her pair of phoenix eyes were both gentle and merciless, making her a natural cold beauty. In an informal way they went down the mountain, she lifted her robe many times and her bare thigh was in plain view. When you only have white bones left like Qiu Congxue you don¡¯t shy away from other people. Baili Qingmiao tried to cover her face several times, but she was afraid that she would make Qiu Congxue feel uncomfortable so she put up with it. After climbing down the mountain, she immediately said to Qiu Congxue: ¡°Senior, this junior has a robe, the quality is a little lower, but ¡­¡­ it can cover your body.¡± Baili Qingmiao took out a light green dress, which was given to her by Wen Renhe. At first, she insisted on not accepting it, but Wen Renhe forced it on her. Qiu Congxue put on the clothes, she was tall and had a slim waist just like a willow. This skirt really suited her. Baili Qingmiao looked at her and took out an ordinary Jasper hairpin bought in a small town at the foot of the mountain helping Qiu Congxue tie her hair and put on the hairpin. ¡°Senior is so beautiful.¡± Baili Qingmiao lightly exclaimed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡± After descending from the mountain with her power unrestricted, Qiu Congxue checked her condition and was so angry that she almost fainted from the anger. Her cultivation realm was indeed the same as before and her Qi was quite profound. However, the ghost Qi she worked so hard to cultivate was gone. Instead, her body was full of immortal Qi, turning her almost in a scattered immortal! Qiu Congxue tried to call on the nearby wandering souls again, but none of them came. She squeezed her fist tightly. With this kind of body, how could she go back to Xuanyuan sect and fight with Wen Renhe for the position of the sect master? How could she teach Shu Yanyan a lesson?! Fortunately, Altar Master Qiu was a determined person. She was able to devote herself to the Hungry Ghost Path and endure severe pain to embark on the merciless path. Today she was able to become scattered immortal! After calming down Qiu Congxue, Baili Qingmiao felt relieved and said goodbye to her wanting to return to her sect however Qiu Congxue grabbed her by her hair. ¡°Oh, dear!¡± Baili Qingmiao covered her hair and said softly: ¡°What else can I do for you, elder?¡± ¡°I remember that your Righteous Path ¡­¡­ cough, the Shangqing sect has a rule that accepts scattered immortals as guest elders. As long as the guest elder is willing to stay in the Shangqing sect and make contributions to the sect. According to the contribution point, they can practice heart techniques left by other guest immortals in the Hidden Book Pavilion.¡± Qiu Congxue asked. The Scattered Immortals had a very special existence in the realm of cultivation. If their cultivation was on Mahayana realm or higher they could fight immortal of the upper realm so every sect welcomes scattered immortals who had no sect. Of course, the sect¡¯s core cultivation technique could not be handed over to outsiders but scattered immortals were allowed to practice some secret technique passed by ancestors. At the same time the visiting immortals needed to leave their own technique in exchange. Over time the Shangqing sect gathered a lot of scattered immortal methods which was exactly what Qiu Congxue needed. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 16.2 Fishing For The Moon In the recent Massive Demon War, the Shangqing sect suffered heavy losses. After Qiu Congxue ate the Jiu Yang soup, she was full of immortal Qi and devil Qi couldn¡¯t be felt. She was confident that she would be accepted by the Shangqing sect and determined to become a righteous path elder. After establishing her own power in the Shangqing sect she would return to Xuanyuan sect and continue to challenge Wen Renhe. ¡°Huh?¡± Baili Qingmiao was dumbfounded, does this elder want to return to the sect with her? ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to the Shangqing sect.¡± Qiu Congxue was a woman of her word. She disliked that Baili Qingmiao traveled so slowly so she picked her up with one hand and flew directly to the Shangqing sect. When they arrived at the Shangqing sect, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s devil qi was forced out and he slowly opened his eyes and saw Wen Renhe. ¡°My Lord!¡± Yin Hanjiang got up to greet him but was pressed down by Wen Renhe to sit down again. Wen Renhe faintly said: ¡°Devil Qi entered your body and split it into pieces. I already forced out the Devil Qi, the healing pill is here so treat yourself. ¡° ¡°Thank you, Devil Venerable!¡± Yin Hanjiang took the pill and looked inside his dantian with his divine sense, all devil Qi of the Burning Sky Drum was removed leaving some minor injuries, which were easy to deal with. After thirty-six weeks of circulating genuine Qi in his body, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s injuries were healed. After dealing with his injuries, he went to look for Wen Renhe and saw Devil Venerable standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at the waterfall outside. ¡°Awake?¡± Wen Renhe asked. ¡°This Subordinate is incompetent.¡± Yin Hanjiang kneeled down, not only couldn¡¯t he help his Lord but he also bothered his Lord to heal him which made him really incompetent. Wen Renhe did not answer. He flew out of the cave, followed by Yin Hanjiang, both of them leaving the damp cave. All these days, Wen Renhe had been healing Yin Hanjiang¡¯s wound and himself, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to this place, after all it was an array he laid himself so he knew it was safe. After leaving the cave, he took a look at his surroundings and decided that this was the location of the small Sect he gathered up at the beginning, where Yin Hanjiang had grown up. ¡°This is the place where you practiced your sword.¡± Wen Renhe looked towards the waterfall. ¡°Devil Venerable still remembers?¡± Yin Hanjiang could not help but ask. It was a full moon night, so the moonlight sprinkled over their bodies, soft and faint. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face was covered in a silvery light. Wen Renhe avoided his eyes and said: ¡±I remember that after we arrived at Xuanyuan Sect, this place became yours, have you named it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Hanjiang went to the waterfall and squatted down to retrieve a handful of water. ¡°This subordinate calls this Laoyue Lake.¡± ¡°Laoyue?¡± ( In eng. Fishing for the moon) Yin Hanjiang¡¯s gaze softened as if he thought of something happy. ¡°When I was a child, I used to practice my sword until I was too tired to move, so I would lie beside this waterfall and watch the sky. Sometimes the moon was curved, sometimes it was round and reflected in the water. I thought at that time that the moon could be fished up, so I tried to fish the moon from the water many times.¡± He spoke with a shallow smile on his face, showing the handful of water in his hand to Wen Renhe saying: ¡°Later, when my hand becomes stable the moon could be fished up.¡± When he looked down, he saw that Yin Hanjiang was holding the water in his hands, and the full moon was reflected in the water, so he was holding a small moon in the water for Wen Renhe. This was the happiest game in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s short and lonely childhood. Wen Renhe looked at Laoyue pond and it was as if he saw a small child holding up the water again and again under the moonlight, catching the moon that kept escaping. He reached out his hand and protected the water with his genniue Qi, took out a glazed jade from his sleeve and put water in it. ¡°This moon, I will accept it.¡± Yin Hanjiang was stunned as he watched Wen Renhe use the magic weapon that could hold a river to take the small water ball in his hand and hide it in his sleeve. The night breeze blew across Yin Hanjiang with a trace of coolness, only then making Yin Hanjiang realize that his face was so hot that even his ears were red. ¡°Venerable, this is nothing.¡± Yin Hanjiang lowered his head and said slowly. Wen Renhe said: ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything from my childhood, I only vaguely remember that I grew up in the frontier. My father and brother were stationed in the military camp all year round, leaving my mother and me behind. She taught me how to use a halberd, which I thought then was not as elegant as a longsword. ¡°My mother used to tell me that one inch is long, one inch is strong, one inch is short and one inch dangerous. In the battlefield swords have no eyes, so she only hoped to give me one more chance to survive so she wanted me to know to use long halberd. ¡°Before I was 16 years old, I saw chickens dance everyday and practiced martial arts and learned every day. I wanted to become a general like my father and brother, who excelled in both art and military, and protect people in borderlands. But I didn¡¯t know how to be a child and play childish games. When I brought you back, I only wanted you to practice but couldn¡¯t teach you how to play.¡± Yin Hanjiang opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only stare with wide open eyes remembering this moment. ¡°Come to think of it, there is nothing childlike about this Venerable. This handful of moon was a childhood that protector Yin gave to me. ¡± Wen Renhe smiled faintly: ¡°You gave such a precious thing to me, I will also give you some treasures, is there anything you want, protector Yin? ¡°No ¡­¡­¡± When Yin Hanjiang was about to say no, he saw the slightly smiling expression of Wen Renhe and vaguely felt that his refusal at this time would spoil Devil Venerable¡¯s rare good mood. I have a wish.¡± He said softly: ¡° When I was growing up, this subordinate always wanted to visit the frontier town he grew up in and take a look. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°Since Protector Yin want to go, you can carry me on your imperial sword, so that I won¡¯t have to wait for you if you are slow.¡± Yin Hanjiang called out his sword and saw numerous blood lines on the sword. He was puzzled and wanted to ask Wen Renhe about it, but hearing his urging he took his sword and flew in the direction of his childhood town. It was already dawn when they arrived, they hid their bodies as they landed in this small town. Yin Hanjiang said in some surprise: ¡°How can it be like this?¡± At that time, the small town that was sparsely populated before became a frontier fortress. With city walls resembling iron walls, and the opening of fortess mutual markets. All the people in the small town looked rich and happy and roadside vendors enthusiastically solicited business. ¡°The war brought about ten years of recuperation to the earth.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°Spiritual energy is sufficient and there are very few natural disasters. The grasslands are free from snow and wind, and the life of herdsmen becomes easier. So it is no longer necessary to rob food from nearby residents in autumn and winter. The spiritual energy feed veins so capital city raised several capable officials and virtuous masters, opening mutual market, frontier trade exchanges, and enriches the people.¡± Wen Renhe explained ¡°Ten years passed, enough to turn the original town into a fortress.¡± Yin Hanjiang walked to the Martyrs¡¯ Shrine, bought an incense stick, found a general temple and offered incense for that general kowtowing deeply. After Yin Hanjiang walked out, Wen Renhe asked: ¡°Is this your wish? Why do you worship the identity that I used in the mortal world when I am right here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Yin Hanjiang said earnestly as he looked at the statue that later generations had carved for Wen Renhe. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 17.1 The Border Town The temple would have been abandoned decades ago if it had not been restored by the imperial court. Very few people come to offer incense. When Yin Hanjiang returned to Wen Renhe he asked: ¡°Do you come here often?¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s ears slightly reddened but he kept a cold expression as he answered honestly: ¡°If I am not in seclusion, I come once a year.¡± But it was the first time he could come with Devil Venerable. ¡°I don¡¯t cultivate the path of virtue nor do I eat offered incense. I am right beside you, so why do you worship a statue?¡± Wen Renhe was puzzled. Yin Hanjiang followed him since he was a child. So he always thought he knew Yin Hanjiang, but after reading the book he learned that he saw only one side of Yin Hanjiang. Since then, he focused more on him and discovered many details that he had not noticed before. For example, the temple was more than 80 years old, but the statue looked new. Part of this must be attributed to Yin Hanjiang. He came here once a year, but he had never noticed it even once before. Just as Yin Hanjiang was about to answer, a man dressed as an official came over to them. He looked like was 50 or 60 years old and when he saw Yin Hanjiang, he took the initiative to say: ¡°Is this young warrior surnamed Yin?¡± Unlike his indifference to others, Yin Hanjiang politely replied bowing his head: ¡°Exactly.¡± The old official looked at Yin Hanjiang with a nostalgic expression and sighted: ¡°I have been guarding the Martyrs¡¯ Shrine since I was sixteen years old. Over the last forty years I have seen fewer and fewer people coming to pay their respects. In the past eleven years, I haven¡¯t seen you Young Master so I thought you had forgotten about him.¡± ¡°My father, who has been unable to come to pay his respects in recent years due to his disability, asked me to come for the first time this year. He told me that my great-grandfather was saved by General Wen 80 years ago. The Yin Clan will not forget about this for generations, even if I grow old, my children and grandchildren will come. ¡° Yin Hanjiang seldom spoke at such length so he was not good at expressing his thoughts. The first time he saw this official he was disguised as his great grandfather, and gradually took up the roles of his own grandfather and father. He might even pretend to be his own son and grandson in the future. In the past eleven years, he has not come saying it was because of his father¡¯s disability but it was thanks to the Massive Demonic War that Yin Hanjiang couldn¡¯t come. ¡°The old official took a wet cloth and wiped the Martyrs statue in front of Martyrs¡¯ Shrine, revealing every name. ¡°He kept saying that if it weren¡¯t for General Wen, the town might have changed hands 80 years ago during the war.¡± After wiping each name with a damp cloth, the old official gazed at a name ¡°Zhang Ergu¡± and proudly said: ¡°This is my grandfather, who left my father behind to die in the battlefield. My father said that the peace in the frontier town now is the result of the flesh and blood of my grandfather and countless soldiers. Although my grandfather died, he is very proud of him.¡± As the autumn wind became stronger, the old man wrapped his clothes tighter and said to Yin Hanjiang with a smile: ¡°Young people are strong and not afraid of the wind and cold. But you should wear more clothes in the winter, otherwise it will be unbearable when you grow old.¡± He put away his scrubbing cloth and left the Martyr¡¯s Shrine with a small bucket in hand. Only when he was far away, Yin Hanjiang turned back and earnestly answered: ¡°it¡¯s not the same.¡± This time, Wen Renhe understood. Wen Renhe, Devil Venerable of Demonic Path was different from the general Wen from the Frontier Town Martyr Shrine. Just like the Protector Yin from Xuanyuan sect, was different from the young warrior Yin who came to pay respects every year. He walked up to the Martyr statue, touching every name with his fingertips as he smiled in relief: ¡°I can actually match each name with the face in my memory. It was no longer Devil Venerable but General Wen Ren The people from names of the monument were probably already reincarnated and some of them may have already reincarnated several times. But in this town, in the hearts of countless people, they lived vividly in memory of town residents. Together, these names were called ¡°Guardians.¡±. The wind in the frontier fortress was strong and every autumn wind was like a knife piercing people cotton-padded clothes. Seeing that the wind was getting stronger people who set roadside stalls packed away their stalls as pedestrians rushed to their warm houses. In flesh only Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang were left on the road. The cold, knife-like wind blew off a strand of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s long hair that was hanging on the side of his face. His usual hairstyle did not reveal much of his face so although his face was young, there was a sense of teenage sophistication. The wind disordered his hair and in Wen Renhe¡¯s eyes Yin Hanjiang unexpectedly gave a pure youthful feeling. As a matter of fact, Yin Hanjiang had always been like this and had not changed for many years. It was just that Wen Renhe¡¯s eyes rarely fell on him. Wen Renhe laughed and took out ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·from his sleeve and said: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this book, if it wasn¡¯t for her I might have missed out on Yin Hanjiang.¡± When Yin Hanjiang saw the familiar book he was puzzled he could not understand why Venerable kept this book. It seemed that today, his lord saw a different side of him and it seemed like Venerable was different from the past. Yin Hanjiang only thought that the man in front of him was the general Wen rather than Devil Venerable so he dared to ask: ¡°What is the mystery of this book?¡± He still remembered that it was after he got this book that Venerable left Xuanyuan Sect and started paying special attention to a righteous disciple named Baili Qingmiao and started to take extra care of him. Devil Venerable only treated Baili Qingmiao as a junior, and Yin Hanjiang also unconsciously paid attention to this woman who only had love in her heart. He was fond of her talent and said that he had cause and effect relationships from her previous life but had no intention of accepting her as an apprentice. Baili Qingmiao only wanted to live together with He Wenchao, but He Wenchao¡­. Even though Yin Hanjiang seldom had his own opinions and views on people other than Devil Venerable, he had to admit that He Wenchao was not worth it. Baili Qingmiao was only a pure and kind-hearted righteous disciple, but He Wenchao was really a little disgusting. Yin Hanjiang was a person who believed that one person cannot be with several people, so how could he be accustomed to He Wenchao¡¯s behavior of saying that he loved Baili Qingmiao but still slept with Protector Shu whenever he got a chance? ¡°This book tells a story about love,¡± Wen Renhe briefed the summary and added: ¡°This book gives me a new understanding of Protector Yin.¡± Yin Hanjiang was dumbfounded again. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°The wind is strong,¡± Wen Renhe said as he put the book away: ¡°What other secrets does Protector Yin have in this town? Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to tell me.¡± ¡®This subordinate¡­ often go to taverns to listen to plays and books, ¡°Yin Hanjiang said ¡®In these plays and stories, storytellers change the stories outrageously, but it still sounds good.¡± ¡°Then take me to hear them too.¡± Wen Renhe said. Yin Hanjiang obediently led Wen Renhe to the tavern. After the wind rose there were fewer people outside but more customers in the restaurant. The first floor was full as Yin Hanjiang asked for an expensive table on the second floor. The tea house at the foot of the Shangqing sect bought good tea that was full of spiritual energy so guests liked to visit and drink tea, eat exquisite cakes and listen to poetry. But it was different in frontier fortress, when guests sat at their seats, the waiter brought up a steaming pot, a large plate of cut beef, a large plate of mutton, a jar of soju, and two bowls of goat milk tea. Unlike the delicate tea cups from Shangqing¡¯s area, the cups in the frontier restaurant were bigger and the waiter poured two large cups of soju for the two without saying a word. Yin Hanjiang was slightly embarrassed by this unceremonious scene and was just about to ask the waiter to change to a smaller cup when he heard Wen Renhe say: ¡°Why do you need a cup for this, shouldn¡¯t you drink the soju directly from the jar?¡± The bartender slapped his palm and said: ¡°I see that the guest knows what he is talking about, I will bring another jar!¡± Wen Renhe picked up the jar with one hand and took a sip of wine. The wine stained the corners of his mouth before dissipating as he drank. For the first time, Yin Hanjiang saw such a bold appearance of Devil Venerable and could not help gulping. He also felt that the wine aroma was mellow, as he lifted the jar he drank fiercely, his eyes turning red as he stared at Wen Renhe as if he was wronged. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Wen Renhe laughed loudly ¡°Hahahahahaha! It turns out that Protector Yin really does not know how to drink wine. You are a cultivator at Void realm but you turned so pitiful by some spices as if it was a burning knife. ¡± ¡°You have a good taste of alcohol.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. Wen Renhe shook his head: ¡°The first time I drank it, I followed my father¡¯s and brother¡¯s example and nearly killed myself. At that time, I didn¡¯t understand why the wine had to be so strong. My mother told me then that the wounded frontier warriors depended on this strong wine to save their lives.¡± Until the Wen Clan¡¯s nine generations were killed, Wen Renhe had not learned to drink. But a hundred years ago, in this town he got along with frontier soldiers and learned to drink and eat. At that time, he still had a physical body. and even though he was mostly doing Bigu (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bigu_(grain_avoidance) it didn¡¯t matter if he ate and drank occasionally. Now¡­. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 17.2 The Border Town Wen Renhe looked at the steaming pot and gave a slice of mutton to Yin Hanjiang, but he didn¡¯t take even a single bite as he drank and listened to the show. Yin Hanjiang only thought that his lord might not like meat so he learned how to drink wine. As long as he got used to the spiciness of Shaojiu he, as a cultivator at Void realm, will not get drunk. In the hall on the first floor, there was a storyteller, with a strong border accent telling the story of a sharp woman from a small town who was set on her man coming home. The woman in the story has a straightforward personality, daring to love and hate, and never procrastinate so the audience applauded him. ¡°That¡¯s what love should be like.¡± Hearing this story Wen Renhe repeatedly nodded ¡°if I have committed crime for love and that person also liked me I would definitely tie that person to my side. But if that person had no love toward me, I would let go. What is the use of being sticky like this?¡± With a bang¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·landed on the table. Whatever it was Baili Qingmiao or Wen Renhe they both embarked on a wrong path in this book. When Yin Hanjiang saw wine spilling on the cover, he revealed a curious look. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t seem to treasure this cherished book.. Wen Renhe said: ¡°This is a love story between Baili Qingmiao and He Wenchao. It tells the story of Baili Qingmiao, an excellent woman who was handed to He Wenchao to be trampled on. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Wen Renhe thought it was possible to tell Protector Yin some of the contents of the book, so he could at last avoid Yin Hanjiang always looking like he wanted to say something. He was really afraid that this child would become suffocated. But those things that followed like Wen Renhe¡¯s death or Yin Hanjiang¡¯s madness there was no need to tell. ¡°When I got this book, I only regarded it as a novel. However, after reading it, I found that it was a book that revealed the secrets of heaven.¡± Wen Renhe said slowly ¡°This book is also a source of information about the Massive Demon war and I also relied on this book to predict the enemy movement.¡± Yin Hanjiang looked surprised, but did not ask questions, quietly listening to what Wen Renhe said. Wen Renhe briefly talked about¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·that told a story of abusive love between Baili Qingmiao and He Wenchao omitting the fact that he also liked Baili Qingmiao and later died for her. But still explained what followed: ¡°In this book I received the favor of Baili Qingmiao when she was the innate goodness in her previous life and helped me several times. That is why I wanted her to become my disciple and lead her to the merciless path to get rid of He Wenchao¡¯s influence.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± The doubts in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart were gradually cleared up as a sense of pride rose in his heart. Devil Venerable was really far-sighted, even if it was a romance novel he could still use it to find clues on war of demonic and righteous path. ¡°I learned about the existence of snow flame thanks to this book.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°This book also mentions that Protector Yin will have an opportunity to go to Gold Coast Cliff, where there would be Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron which could be used to refine your sword.¡± In fact, the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron was Wen Renhe chance but he subtly changed it to say that it was Yin Hanjiang opportunity so Yin Hanjiang would not be so grateful that he would live for him and die for him. Wen Renhe did not like seeing him like this. When he randomly picked Yin Hanjiang from a mass grave when he fought on a battlefield near the border town, he also benefited a lot, so there was no need for Yin Hanjiang to be so grateful. ¡°It so happens that both the demonic and righteous patch are recuperating at this time. Xuanyuan sect probably has nothing to do so this Venerable will follow you to the Golden Coast Cliff.¡± Wen Renhe said naturally. The Xuanyuan sect¡­ has nothing to do? Yin Hanjiang frowned and said: ¡°Venerable, Xuanyuan sect has no leader if Venerable leaves for too long, the Right Protector and Altars Masters might start to have second thoughts.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Wen Renge drank a large large mouthful of wine ¡°It¡¯s easier to kill all of them right away. If the righteous path can¡¯t fight right now it is useless to keep Demonic path cultivators well. It would only bring more troubles.¡± Yin Hanjiang said reverently: ¡°Just like Venerable says.¡± Wen Renhe hearing this curled his finger and knocked him on the forehead, displeased: ¡°This venerable is not omniscient or omnipotent, there are times when he says things that are wrong. If protector Yin will always obey this venerable it will be hard for me to find out my own mistakes. You should use your brain once in a while and help me think about something. ¡° ¡°This subordinate follows orders.¡± Yin Hanjiang touched his forehead and laughed. The trip to the border seemed to have brought them closer together, Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang had no longer rigid masters and servants relationship from the past they used to have. The two of them drank a total of ten jars of wine, they were a bit surprised when the shopkeeper came forward to ask for their names to leave them as a wine immortal. Wen Renhe refused to leave his name and left without saying a word with Yin Hanjiang. The steaming pot on the table was not touched by Wen Renhe but Yin Hanjiang ate a lot. After leaving the town before the night curfew, Wen Renhe said ¡°It¡¯s better for Protector Ying to take the sword to Golden Coast Cliff. The sword will not be useful for a few days so after we get Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron we can refine it together.¡± Red Underworld Sword trembled as if it was protesting what Wen Renhe said. Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t doubt him and hurried to the Golden Coast Cliff with Wen Renhe. His sword speed was not as fast as Wen Renhe vanishing light, and the Golden Coast Cliff was a long way away, so he flew for a day and night to get there. Wen Renhe calculated that even if Baili Qingmiao returned to the sect she would not have arrived at the Golden Coast Cliff by now. The Golden Coast Cliff was located in the most eastern part of the continent, the coast was full of fine golden sand, so it became called the Golden coast. There was a cliff along the coast, the face of the cliff was covered with golden rocks which was called Golden Coast Cliff. Yin Hanjiang landed on the cliff, when it was no longer possible to use the sword. It is rumored that the Golden Coast Cliff hides an immortal spirit illusion realm, but all places in the cultivation world where relics were hidden would suppress cultivation and the more profound the cultivation was the more restrictions there would be. But these cultivators below the Nascent realm could move freely. However even if Wen Renhe cultivation was suppressed, he was still stronger than the average person. Moreover, he has practiced martial arts and his body was lighter and more athletic than ordinary cultivators. Yin Hanjiang has been practicing sword since childhood so his skills were also quite good. The two of them stepped down from the cliff stepping very steadily on the rocks. In the book, Baili Qingmiao fell many times and was carried back by Wen Renhe. She fell and he cried her back, strange to say but she never fell even once when carrying Wen Renhe and climbing Jiuding Mountain . But when she came to Golden Coast Cliff, she always slipped and fell. Maybe because the Golden Coast Cliff was washed by sea water for many years and the rocks were relatively looser? Yin Hanjiang did not have this problem, he was steady on his feet and climbed fast. No matter how fast Wen Renhe went he could keep up. In the original book, they found the immortal spirit illusion after a month, entirely because Baili Qingmiao has to twist her feet once every few thousand words, hurt shoulder and change the pattern of her injury from time to time so he always had to stop to heal her. He didn¡¯t know exactly where the Immortal spirit illusion was, in¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·Baili Qingmiao was bitten by a poisonous bat one day and passed out. Wen Renhe hugged her and found the entrance to the Immortal spirit illusion Realm while Baili Qingmiao was dying. The snow flame was found when Baili Qingmiao was about to freeze to death, and the Jiu Yang ran to her after Baili Qingmiao fell unconscious. Wait, could it be that the reason these heavenly treasures appeared was because Baili Qingmiao was dying? After three days of searching, Wen Renhe stopped on his tracks. Was it possible that if Baili Qingmiao was not there, the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm would not manifest itself? Wen Renhe was in dilemma. ¡°Venerable?¡± Yin Hanjiang saw Wen Renhe stop on the cliff deep in thought and quickly come over. ¡°This Venerable seems too¡­.¡± Wen Renhe was just about to speak when he glimpsed a greenish-black thing rushing towards Yin Hanjiang. He immediately waved his long sleeve and turned his arm into a blood mist and wrapped that thing in it. After a while, the bat melted into a blood puddle in Wen Renhe bloody mist and fell drop by drop into the sea water. ¡°Venerable your hand¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s voice trembled as he looked at Wen Renhe¡¯s arm that had dissipated into mist. ¡°So you still found our secret.¡± Wen Renhe smiled, bloody mist condensed into an arm before he rubbed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s head. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 18.1 Elder Qing Xue The Blood cultivation became a lost technique due to the fact that very few people have practiced it, and even fewer people in the cultivation world understood the art of cutting soul. However, Yin Hanjiang has been following Wen Renhe for many years and he was present when Wen Renhe received this blood cultivation method so he knew it well. Not to mention the pain of cutting the soul when spilling the blood or the difficulty of practicing blood cultivation. There was only one blood cultivator in the cultivation world 10,000 years ago, who eventually went mad and became a true demon. Then he was killed by the united forces of righteous and demonic path. This true demon was not part of the demonic path, the so-called difference between the demonic path and righteous path of the cultivation world was evilness of heart. If heaven and earth are elders, then cultivators would be juniors. The attitude of the righteous path toward heavenly path was to coax and obey, to cheat some spiritual energy from this elder. They will use the heart method of communicating with heaven and earth to cultivate, and will try to incarnate heaven and earth and integrate into it. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be absorbed by the righteous cultivators only when they think that the righteous cultivators are the same kind as them. So righteous cultivators were concerned with obeying the heavenly order, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. They also changed their heart to become one with heaven and earth but in order to deceive heaven they must first deceive themselves. Cultivating in this way they were cheating the heaven. The demonic path cultivators were bear children who punched the elderly and kicked women and children. They chose to take the initiative to plunder the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, their cultivation techniques were greedy and fast as they tried to seize heaven. The righteous path was always disdainful of the way of the demonic path, not only because of the different cultivation concepts, but also because their robbery was faster than coaxing! The righteous cultivators made great efforts to coax a little spiritual energy from heaven, while the demonic path directly robbed most of the family money from heaven. If a righteous cultivator and a demonic cultivator cultivate in the same place full of spiritual energy, more than 90% of spiritual energy will be absorbed by the demonic cultivator while the righteous cultivator will only get scraps. The conflict between the righteous and the demonic cultivators laid in this. There was no difference between high and low or in cheating or grabbing. The reason why the righteous path condemned the demonic path was completely because they couldn¡¯t grab it. However, there were also benefits of the righteous heart method of communicating with heaven and earth. It was relatively easy to live through tribulation. The heaven was very lenient with righteous cultivators, just a few lightnings at random. But for the demonic path the more spiritual energy you robbed the more vicious thunderbolts you would encounter during the heavenly tribulation. It was said that there was a large number of righteous path cultivators who became deities but very few from the demonic path. After all they were all killed by a thunderbolt. And the true demon blood cultivator was not a cultivator who robbed spiritual energy, but a cultivator who absorbed all the negative energies between heaven and earth. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience When a cultivator reaches the tribulation stage, he can absorb the immortal energy descending from the immortal world and transform his genuine Qi in his body into immortal energy to become the real immortal. The blood cultivator was unable to transform his genuine Qi into immortal Qi, or even the chaotic Qi of the divine realm. Once it entered his body it all transformed into bloody evil Qi. Blood cultivation has no boundaries, but he could cultivate this technique only in the cultivation realm and could not ascend to the immortal world. Without immortal Qi he could not ascend to immortality. No upper world will welcome blood cultivation, if Wen Renhe dared to try ascend to the immortal world, the gods and Buddhists would join hands to get rid of him. This world would have no place for Wen Renhe except for the underworld sea of blood at the entrance of the demonic world. Once he becomes a demon, the demonic nature devours humanity. Then Wen Renhe will become a monster who only knows how to turn everything around him into a bloody mess before absorbing it. In the restaurant, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t eat those beef and mutton because his body had turned into a bloody mist, which was integrated with his soul and could no longer be separated. Wine was a liquid so it could be absorbed by the bloody mist when it entered the body, but other things needed to be absorbed by Wen Renhe¡¯s soul force or they would fall out of his body as soon as he ate them. Now his body could not retain food or even his Seven star killing halberd into his body after all his sea of consciousness was now gone. Now Wen Renhe was just a body made from bloody mist. He was now unable to use his elusive light to travel, bloody cultivation traveling flesh was fastest in the cultivation world but it would be discovered by Yin Hanjing. Since the beginning of his bloody cultivation, what awaited Wen Renhe was the path of sacrificing his body to become a devil, making it difficult for him to even try to ascend to heaven anymore. ¡°Venerable!?¡± Yin Hanjiang grabbed Wen Renhe robe with all his might, choking on his sobs and unable to speak. The bloody mist condensed into an arm again, and Wen Renhe grabbed Yin Hanjiang with one hand and returned to the cliff. He took Yin Hanjiang with one hand, patted him on the back, and whispered ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I am still alive. My cultivation is so profound that it would be difficult for anyone in the cultivation world to be my opponent.¡± Being alive or dying from serious injury, Wen Renhe chose to live. He did not want to tell Yin Hanjiang, but he also worried that Yin Hanjiang would be upset and think that he was too weak to save his venerable. Wen Renhe did not want to see this kind of self-blame, it was too boring. Yin Hanjiang knew Wen Renhe well, so he clenched Wen Renhe sleeves, his voice choked, but he did not cry. Then he controlled his body to loosen his grip on Wen Renhe robe. He solemnly knelt down on one knee and firmly said to Wen Renhe: ¡°Venerable always says that the living is the true winner. This subordinate vows to follow venerable in the path of the Underworld Sea of Blood, I ask my lord to take me with you.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the child taught by this lord.¡± Wen Renhe waved his long sleeves and held up Yin Hanjiang. ¡°You can follow along, but don¡¯t kneel anymore. This venerable don¡¯t like to see you kneeling.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. His pain, which only flashed for a moment, was now retracted. The little bit of youthful energy exposed in the frontier town a few days ago also disappeared. Yin Hanjiang changed back to that expressionless left protector who only had his lord in his eyes and no thoughts of his own. It was not that he wasn¡¯t sad or upset, he just forced it all down, putting a mask on himself when his heart ached, which became a habit. The first time Wen Renhe saw him become like this he just thought that thought Yin Hanjiang had learned to let go, He enlightened Yin Hanjiang a little bit, so that in the future, even if Wen Renhe die as he was destined, Yin Hanjiang would not go crazy. The two of them did not mention the matter of blood cultivation anymore as they went down the cliff to look for the Immortal spirit illusion realm. However, they did not see the entrance even after a full month of looking and encountering countless poisonous bats. What was even more strange was that according to the book, Baili Qingmiao should have arrived at the Golden Coast Cliff at this time. Wen Renhe waited for a few days, but he didn¡¯t see Baili Qingmiao. After being injured in the massive demon war, Wen Renhe did not pay too much attention to the plot and the righteous path was the same. However, he still knew that Shu Yanyan drained He Wenchao¡¯s Nascent Soul to break Desperate Spirit Formation. He Wenchao had a fight with Xuanyuan sect and it was not known if he was dead or alive. Could it be that he was really dead? Baili Qingmiao was so heartbroken that she did not come to the Golden Coast Cliff? That was not going to work. Wen Renhe was in a bad mood. Baili Qingmiao could be heartbroken but Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron had to be taken otherwise Yin Hanjiang would not be able to refine his life-bound magic weapon. ¡°It seems that to open the entrance to the Immortal spirit illusion realm we still need Baili Qingmiao.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°We need to go to Shangqing sect.¡± Yin Hanjiang did not speak as he silently followed behind Wen Renhe. It seemed that the feelings he began to express during their journey became supressed again. He forced himself into a state of not thinking about anything. He just needed to believe in his lord and follow him. He thought that if he showed an expression of displeasure to his lord he would be displeased. His lord wanted him to become a strong and persistent sword cultivator on his own, so he shouldn¡¯t show his weakness. ¡°It¡¯s still up to you to control your sword, This Venerable¡¯s light travel cannot be seen temporarily.¡± Wen Renhe said. Yin Hanjiang imperial sword flew for a day and night before it arrived at an uninhabited place near the Shangqing sect. The two of them didn¡¯t want to reveal their identity so they slightly changed their faces before setting to the town by foot. The people living here were ordinary people, but because it was so close to the Shangqing sect they could not go though the mountain protection formation as easily, and the Shangqing sect would also send disciples to patrol the town every day. The mountain protection formation of the Shangqing Sect was guarded by immortal weapons, so it is impossible for Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang to blend in even if their cultivation was high. However, when Wen Renhe became a blood cultivator there was a way. They found the disciples who came to patrol. It was a female cultivator at Golden Core realm who led several outer disciples at the Qi Enlightenment realm. Wen Renhe whispered to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Protector Yin, wait here while I go get Baili Qingmiao off the mountain.¡± Seeing that Yin Hanjiang nodded, Wen Renhe turned into a bloody mist and entered the body of the female cultivator. If he had a choice Wen Renge would not choose to possess the women, but the outer disciples of the Shangqing Sect could only live on the periphery of the formation, so it was impossible to get in touch with Baili Qingmiao. Among these people, Wen Renhe could possess only the female cultivator at Golden Core realm. The blood cultivator body and soul was one so he could attach himself to a person soundlessly. This body and flesh will become the shield of Wen Renhe that even the Immortal may not be able to detect. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience The female cultivator footstep stopped as she covered her head and stood still for a moment. Then her original soft voice became sharp, at this time her divine sense had been suppressed by Wen Renhe making her a completely different person. If Wen Renhe wanted to kill this female cultivator It was as easy as killing the ant but Wen Renhe did not have a hobby of embarrassing a younger generation so he only temporarily suppressed the female cultivator consciousness to make her unconscious. ¡°Sister Liu, are you alright?¡± The disciple following behind saw the female cultivator stop and hurriedly went forward to ask. ¡°No.¡± Wen Renhe said, he did not understand the temperament of this female cultivator so at this time the less he said the better it was. In fact, he could have used soul searching technique to read all the memories in the soul of this disciple of the Shangqing sect to not expose his possession but in this way this possessed cultivator will certainly die. The first thing you needed to do was to take Baili Qingmiao out of the sect so there was no need to create another problem. A female cultivator of the outer sect wearing a gray robe said with some concern: ¡°Senior sister Liu, are you thinking about elder martial brother He? Don¡¯t worry, the sect elders are so powerful they will certainly find a way to save elder martial brother He. ¡° ¡°No.¡± Wen Renhe said. He didn¡¯t care to continue patrolling so he said ¡°Going back to the sect.¡± Only after two steps, Wen Renhe stopped and asked the outer disciple: ¡°With senior brother you meant?¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 18.2 Elder Qing Xue ¡°Elder martial brother He,¡± the disciple said ¡°Elder martial sister, you look really bad. After you return to the sect, you should go to the Deacon hall to get some pills for calming the heart and your mind. This way you will not overthink.¡± Senior brother He? Are there any other people surnamed He in the Shangqing sect? In ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·there were no names given to any unimportant characters so the only Shangqing sect discipline surnamed He was He Wenchao. In addition, what did this outer disciple call him? Sister Liu? In the book, there is indeed a famous female disciple of the Shangqing Sect, named Liu Xinye. She was secretly in love with He Wenchao and ¡°forcibly¡± double cultivated with him when He Wenchao was injured to help him recover his strength but it drained her spiritual root. She was also the vicious female who pretended to be Baili Qingmiao and was refined into a lamp by Yin Hanjiang. Thinking of her fate¡­. Not it was not right, she would become his own everlasting soul lamp so at this time Wen Renhe possessing her body was a subtle trace of fate. This was not a suitable object of possession but fortunately, he just went to find Baili Qingmiao. So who he possesses would not delay things. Liu Xinye has a high position in the sect so it would be easy to see Baili Qingmiao. So he would not stay in this body for long. Wen Renhe still remembered the description of Liu Xinye in the book, she was gentle and considerate in front of He Wenchao but to some of the outer disciples she became extremely snobbish to some disciples and turned her back to them. This character was easy to handle. He raised his face and said: ¡°Is my business something an outer discipline can point their finger in at?¡± Liu Xinye usually had great authority in the outer disciples so when she showed anger several disciples did not dare to say anything more and followed Wen Renhe back to the sect. Wen Rene only saw a rough description of the Mountain Gate of the Shangqing sect in the book but did not know the specific structure inside. Fortunately, the school architecture paid a lot of attention to the art of feng shui so with little calculation, he figured where outer disciples lived, where inner disciples lived and where the Deacon hall was. He quickly led the disciples to the Deacon Hall, and wrote down the words ¡°Everything is normal, no abnormalities¡± in the book of patrol observation copying Liu Xinye¡¯s handwriting. The outer disciples also wrote down their task on today¡¯s patrol on the Deacon Hall jade slip and got some contribution points. Which could be exchanged for spiritual medicine when they had accumulated enough. After they left, Wen Renhe first looked on the Deacon Hall¡¯s table to check what was going on and saw that the list of disciples out of the sect did not have Baili Qingmiao¡¯s name so it showed she was still in the sect. Then he calculated the residence of the lower inner disciplines. He was just going to look for Baili Qingmiao when he was called by plain-looking Golden Core cultivator ¡°Senior sister Liu, you¡¯ve been worried about the safety of elder martial brother He, haven¡¯t you? Tonight it¡¯s my turn to take care of senior brother He, so you can go.¡± After that, he blinked at her saying without words ¡°See how good I am. I will give you a good chance to take care of elder martial brother to deepen your feelings.¡± Wen Renhe who could recite ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·was very familiar with this passage. The plot point of this dialogue was Liu Xinye taking advantage of this opportunity to take care of He Wenchao at night to commit herself to him and help him recover his Nascent Soul. ¡°No.¡± Wen Renhe said dryly. It didn¡¯t matter to Wen Renhe if He Wenchao was dead or alive his only purpose was to find Baili Qingmiao. After taking Baili Qingmiao away if Liu Xinye wanted to devote herself to He Wenchao she needed to find another opportunity. The disciple who acted as a pimp tool in the plot was completely dumbfounded by Wen Renhe¡¯s rejection. He watched as elder material sister Liu turned around, regardless of whether He Wenchao was dead or alive. ¡°No, elder material sister Liu, don¡¯t you like senior brother?¡± the pimp tool disciple asked. Wen Renhe at this time could not reveal his identity, so only turned back impatiently and said: ¡°When he was at Nascent Soul I¡­. naturally liked him. Now that he is useless, why should I waste my feelings? ¡° Pimp tool disciple: ¡°¡­¡± The cold-blooded and ruthless ¡°Liu Xinye¡± finally got rid of this disciple who did not even have a name and went directly to the inner disciples residence to find Baili Qingmiao. He Wenchao was picked up and brought back to the sect by rear rescue disciples. This time Baili Qingmiao did not waste the Jiu Yang to save Wen Renhe so shouldn¡¯t she go to find Jiu Yang for He Wenchao? But she didn¡¯t look for Jiu Yang for He Wenchao nor did she go to Golden Coast Cliff to look for Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron for He Wenchao. So what was she doing in the sect? With such a question, Wen Renhe rushed to the place where the inner disciples lived and cultivated. The inner sect of the Shangqing did not allow the use of the flying swords so he could only walk there. It took him half a day to reach the place where the female disciples of the Golden Core realm lived but he didn¡¯t know in which room Baili Qingmiao lived in. When he saw an ordinary-looking female disciple on the roadside, he knew at first sight that she was a passer-by in the book. Her status in the sect was not as high as that of Liu Xinye so he approached this person and asked directly: ¡°Where is Baili Qingmiao?¡± His tone was not good but fortunately, Liu Xinye¡¯s attitude in front of other sect disciplines was also not good so he didn¡¯t need to put on a nice expression while mentioning Baili Qingmiao. Fellow passerby said, ¡°Junior sister Bail¡­. No, she is at the Nascent Soul realm so he should be addressed as elder martial sister Baili is in seclusion with Elder Qingxue at Wuchen peak.¡± Nascent Soul? When did the Baili Qingmiao reach the Nascent Soul realm? This was completely inconsistent with the plot. Who was this elder Qingxue? He never saw mention of her in the book. After releasing this passer by discipline, Wen Renhe found an unoccupied place and took out the book from the sleeve wanting to reconfirm the plot of Baili Qingmiao advancing to the Nascent Soul realm. But when he opened the title page, he saw that the handwriting on it had changed: [Some plot bugs have been fixed, keep up the good work]. Wen Renhe has not opened the pages of this book for 11 years so he had no idea that the content of the book could change. Now he was busy flipping through the plot and looking for changes. ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·was still written from Baili Qingmiao point of view and has changed from Wanli Ice field just like Wen Renhe knew happened in reality. Then there was the massive demon war during which Baili Qingmiao picked up a black-robed man with white bones. Wen Renhe ¡°¡­¡± The rescued black-robed man was actually a domineering woman who was also a scattered Immortal. She also followed Baili Qingmiao to the Shangqing sect. The leader of the Shangqing sect just like in the original plot was beaten into a coma by Wen Renhe and other scattered Immortals were all dead. At this time they desperately needed an high realm cultivator so they soon accepted this scattered Immortal who was full of immortal Qi and had no demonic Qi. That scattered immortal changed her name to Elder Qingxue. Baili Qingmiao settled Elder Qingxue in the sect and went to visit her elder brother. Seeing that He Wenchao¡¯s Nascent Soul was absorbed by a vicious demonic cultivator she immediately forgets the reason for her cold war with senior brother and hugs him in her arms as she cries. He Wenchao slowly opened his eyes, seeing his sweetheart he asked: ¡°Younger martial sister, when I was injured, I just wanted to see you for one last time. Where were you at that time?¡± Baili Qingmiao cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath and was just about to blame herself when she heard a cold voice behind her say: ¡°She went to find Jiu Yang to save me. Why, is there a problem?¡± Elder Qingxue mercilessly glanced at He Wenchao: ¡° Jiu Yang could indeed cure your injury, but a scattered immortal or disciple with absorbed Nascent Soul everyone knows which one to save. Can you bring more benefits to the Shangqing sect than me? Where did you get the face to ask Baili Qingmiao to save you.¡± He Wenchao was so angry that he directly vomited blood, holding his younger martial sister¡¯s hand he said with difficulty: ¡°Senior sister, I, I never said that kind of words.¡± ¡°Woooooooo, I know.¡± Baili Qingmiao tried to hug He Wenchao but was picked up by Elder Qingxue with one hand. ¡°With your kind of strength, If you want to save people, you have to consider whether you have the strength first.¡± Elder Qingxue said, ¡°Hurry up and quickly accept me as your master, you can think about saving people when you have high cultivation.¡± ¡°But, but I already have a master.¡± Baili Qingmiao was embarrassed. Elder Qingxue: ¡°That is not a problem, I can take your master as another disciple. I do not mind being a master or being master of your master.¡± Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± The author has something to say. He Wenchao: What about me? Who will save me? Chapter 19 The Intimate Subordinate Baili Qingmiao¡¯s master, Elder Qing Rong was only in the Soul Transformation realm. However, she was of the same generation as elder Qing Xue. When she heard that a scattered Immortal wanted to accept her as an apprentice, she really hesitated. After a long time of deliberation, she said: ¡°The sect leader and I are of highest seniority in the Shangqing sect if I become a disciple of Elder Qing Xue, Elder Qing Xue would become Sect Master sister, I really can¡¯t do this. ¡° In fact, as a scattered Immortal Qing Xue was fully qualified to be a generation higher than Qing Rong. However, she was just a visiting elder so it was impossible for the Shangqing sect to accept an outsider as the same generation as the sect master. Qing Xue¡¯s expression twitched as she thought of the possibility of killing elder Qing Rong and robbing her apprentice with few brain cells. Fortunately, Elder Qing Rong patted Baili Qingmiao and said: ¡°I know that Elder Qingxue doesn¡¯t really want to take me as a disciple, but seeing Baili Qingmiao¡¯s good aptitude it roused her love for talent. Qingmiao, elder Qing Xue wants to teach you cultivation. It¡¯s your good fortune, so why push it away? It¡¯s a little difficult to be a personal disciple, but it¡¯s still possible to be a nominal disciple.¡± ¡°Well, yes.¡± Qing Xue agreed. So Baili Qingmiao followed Elder Qing Xue to her seclusion and soon became a Nascent Soul cultivator at the same time becoming the leading disciple of the new generation of the Shangqing Sect. She also wants to visit her elder martial brother. However, elder Qing Xue was so powerful she set up formation directly outside the retreat they cultivated, telling Baili Qingmiao that she can¡¯t go out until she broke through the formation by her own strength. In order to see senior brother, Baili Qingmiao concentrated on cultivation and progressed rapidly, like a sponge absorbing various heart techniques. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± He flipped backwards, and the story behind him was consistent with what he had seen at first, but the contrast had become quite contradictory. The book review on the last page has increased a lot¡ª¡ª [Apart from the nickname: this fraud author of Abusive Love Affair began to repair the text! ] [Look at me before the refined edition: Can this kind of kind of early death logic text still be revised? ] [look at me before the refined Edition: can this kind of ancient early death logic text still be revised? He changed a lot of misspelled words. After reading the refined version ¨C me: really fragrant! ] [Elder Qing Xue 666! A scattered immortal and Nascent Soul realm disciple and you still need to choose who to save? What is your face compared to mine?¡± This really make me laugh, hahaha! ] [Don¡¯t you think that this elder Qing Xue appeared too suddenly? Originally, the person that the female lead should save was Devil Venerable, but now he appeared so early, without the female lead saving his grace. Is Wen Renhe still alive? Then elder Qing Xue took the place of the second male lead and began to help the female lead to fight this slag man. With this I have a reason to suspect that elder Qing Xue is a man disguised as a woman. Check how he was described in your books, she was a half head taller than Baili Qingmiao. That high! ] [Seeing the comments above, I suddenly began to look forward to the plot of the elder Qing Xue taking off his clothing and being bigger than male lead. Ha ha ha ha ha! ] [ Don¡¯t be too optimistic! When the female lead saved elder Qing Xue she had seen her body and it was indeed that of a woman! Maybe the author will arrange for male lead to win over elder Qing Xue in future and she would become enemy with female lead. Master and apprentice fighting each other, it would lead to abusing female lead on the next level!¡± [At present, the plot after the revision is still good so we should keep watching it rationally. ] It turns out that the change of the world will be reflected in the novel in the way of revising chapters. Moreover, the perspective was extremely single only from Baili Qingmiao point of view. The fact that he changed his cultivation method to blood cultivation and Yin Hanjiang advanced to Void realm was not mentioned in text because Baili Qingmiao did not know about it. This world was really not set in stone. It might exist in the novel but in fact it was still real. Each character could change thoughts of other most important characters. Just like Wen Renhe with ¡°Abusive Love Affair¡± changed the plot step by step. The author in reality might just come up with the idea that he wanted to revise this novel one day when countless inspiration flooded into his mind to modify the first part of the novel to be consistent with the current development. The author might think it was his own idea, but in reality it was the changes that occurred in the world that influenced the changes in the novel. Figuring out this section, Wen Renhe became more confident in his heart that as long as everyone in this world acted in a reasonable way, the plot ¡­¡­ or destiny could definitely be changed. He found a detailed description of Baili Qingmiao seclusion in the book, put the book away, and rushed to Elder Qing Xue place. Although you couldn¡¯t fly, you can take a flying boat between mountains so Wen Renhe boarded the flying ship to get to Aoxue Peak.Shangqing sect attached great importance to the elder Qing Xue and gave this entire mountain peak to her as her cultivation spot. The treatment was so good that it made Wen Renhe a little depressed. Arriving at Qing Xue place, Wen Renhe got off the flying boat but was blocked by a boundary. The elder Qing Xue had arranged a formation so that people could not only not enter, but could not even see what was happening on the Aoxue Peak. As soon as he entered, the entrance behind him automatically closed. ¡°Who are you?¡± A tall woman wearing a cultivation robe of the Shangqing sect looked down at Wen Renhe from the air. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Wen Renhe looked at the familiar face of Elder Qing Xue and said indifferently. When he was reading the book, he already guessed that Elder Qing Xue was Qiu Congxue, after all, it was not difficult at all. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiu Congxue flew down and relying on her height to continue to look down on¡±Liu Xinye¡± ¡°Liu Xinye¡± stood with her hands down and with extraordinary bearing she said in a dignified manner ¡°Master Qiu of the Xuan Yuan Sect, if you really want to break into the righteous path, at least remember the faces and names of everyone in the sect first, alright?¡± After all, Qiu Congxue was a demonic cultivator, her IQ might not be high but her experience was rich. She carefully observed ¡°Liu Xinye¡± for a moment and said ¡°You are a member of the demonic path using soul-control techniques or some secret methods I don¡¯t know about to control this disciple.¡± Wen Renhe didn¡¯t have much to say to his subordinate after he pointed out Qiu Congxue¡¯s identity so he said: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do in the Shangqing Sect, but don¡¯t hurt Baili Qingmiao, I want her to be useful.¡± ¡°Venerable? Wen Renhe!¡± Qiu Congxue was startled, she first took a few steps backwards but then stood up straight again. This is the Shangqing sect and there are many immortal weapons around so even if Wen Renhe came he would be suppressed to death. He must have sneaked in with the help of this disciple¡¯s body and was unable to bring out his full strength. If she killed this disciple and arouse the array of Shangqing sect it will surely hit her hard! After all, she hit ¡°Liu Xinye¡± with a palm without hesitation, regardless of the safety of the possessed disciple. Wen Renhe smiled, the people from the Xuanyuan sect were as cruel as ever. Looking at the formation method covering Aoxue Peak, his body overflowed with blood, Qiu Congxue broke his arm. The broken arm gradually turned to blood, and Qiu Congxue¡¯s broken arm also slowly melted. Qiu Congxue immediately took out a big knife and cut off her right hand from the shoulder which stopped her body from slowly melting. ¡°Blood cultivation ¡­¡­ you actually survived the art of blood carving!¡± Qiu Congxue was shocked: ¡°So you are not controlling this disciple from afar, but you come here yourself!¡± Her eyes turned cunning as a thought surfaced in her mind. With a quick move she was about to start the formation she had set up outside Aoxue Peak. ¡°You want to open the formation and draw the Shangqing Sect¡¯s mountain protection formation to attack this venerable.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡®Blood Cultivation is the public enemy of the entire cultivation world, once a Blood Cultivator is discovered in the Shangqing Sect, the entire righteous path will definitely pour out to find me and kill me.¡± Qiu Congxue was not swayed by Wen Renhe words and insisted on opening the formation. Unexpectedly, the palm of ¡°Liu Xinye¡± in front reached her chest, and the palm made of bloody mist passed through her chest. Qiu Congxue might have become a scattered Immortal but she was not yet familiar with the immortal energy in her body. So when she was attacked by Wen Renhe she became seriously injured in an instant. ¡°Altar Master Qiu, before you open the formation this Venerable can occupy your body, blood and soul. So your scattered Immortal cultivation will become my own.¡± ¡®Liu Xinye¡± said eerily ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide whether you want to open this array.¡± Qiu Congxue wiped the blood from her chin and said ¡°Venerable, I was born as a Scattered immortal of the Xuan Yuan Sect and died as a ghost cultivator of the Xuan Yuan Sect, so I am absolutely loyal to Devil Venerable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wen Renhe gently withdrew his hand and the bloody mist returned to Liu Xinye¡¯s body before he coldly said: ¡°Heal yourself, you are a scattered immortal now so this superficial injury should not be a problem, right?¡± ¡°Venerable should be more merciful, this subordinate¡¯s injuries are not in the way.¡± As Qiu Congxue spoke, the bloody hole in her chest grew larger and larger. She stared at it and blindly lied, pretending hard that she hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. ¡°This venerable¡¯s subordinates are really talented people.¡± ¡°Liu Xinye¡± said with a smile on ¡°her¡± face. Qiu Congxue did not care about his sarcasm and quickly took a pill to heal her wounds. For so many years she used her ability to speak for themself and did not care about eloquence. But she was still aware of current affairs. After barely repairing all the holes in her body as well as her broken arm, Qiu Congxue kneeled on one knee and lowered her head, definitely not daring to use her height¡¯s advantage to look down on the ¡°Liu Xinye¡±. Even if the Devil venerable possessed the short person, she as his subordinate should not make him look up and must create conditions for venerable to look down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just be an elder of the Shangqing sect. I can see you are doing very well.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°But I¡¯ve suddenly found I needed Baili Qingmiao for something important so I need her to help me.You can take her down the mountain in the name of going out for training.¡± ¡°This subordinate obeys the order.¡± Qiu Congxue hesitated and said: ¡°Venerable, Baili Qingmiao is your favorite disciple so it¡¯s really inappropriate for me to take her as my disciple. Why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to destroy the Shangqing sect so she will have no home to go back to. If your excellency helps her then she will naturally worship you as her master.¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Although he was devil venerable, every time he faced these subordinates of his, he would be shocked by their ideas. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, this Lord likes her qualifications, but it doesn¡¯t matter who is her master as long as her cultivation is high enough.¡± Wen Renhe didn¡¯t explain why he wanted Baili Qingmiao to become powerful, anyway, his subordinates would help him think of a good reason. As expected, Qiu Congxue said: ¡°Venerable originally wanted to cultivate a powerful opponent to stimulate his fighting spirit and refine his mind. This subordinate understands, and will definitely train Baili Qingmiao properly.¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Well, just do as you please.¡± While the two of them were talking, a figure came out of the cultivation room and landed in front of Qiu Congxue and said: ¡°Master, this disciple has learned the General Outline of Formation and has come to try break to the formation.¡± This person was none other than Baili Qingmiao who came to report her cultivation status to Qiu Congxue, and only then did she turn to look at the person who appeared beside her master. Seeing ¡°Liu Xinye¡±, her expression obviously stiffened. Liu Xinye did not like Baili Qingmiao and the female lead was not a person with a hot face pasted on a cold ass (Beijing slang used to refer to an unrequited relationship). Since this person also liked her senior brother she found sister Liu very annoying. She shrank behind Qiu Congxue and peeked out half of her head to say: ¡°Master, are you going to accept Senior Sister Liu as a nominal disciple too? Huh, Master, why are you half crouching?¡± When Qiu Congxue saw Baili Qingmiao coming she no longer dared to kneel down but she also did not dare to be taller than Wen Renhe so she half crouched down making her posture very odd. ¡°For the master this is in the horse stance, although we as cultivators rely on various techniques, martial arts also could not be left behind. Who knows when it would need to be used.¡± Qiu Congxue explained. ¡°I see. This discipline understands.¡± Baili Qingmiao nodded. When Qiu Congxue saw Wen Renhe staring at her she immediately said: ¡° Baili Qingmiao you can come out of seclusion. You will go down the mountain and go to the Golden Coast Cliff.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Bai Li Qingmiao, with a happy expression before playing with her fingers and asked: ¡°Then master, before I go down the mountain, can I go visit senior brother first?¡± The author has something to say: He Wenchao: Rotting and waiting for death, Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 20.1 Blood Demon Ancestor Baili Qingmiao said as she hugged Qiu Congxue¡¯s arm, although it was subtle, it could still be seen that the gaze she gave ¡°Liu Xinye¡± was provocative. Wen Renhe ¡°¡­¡± In the Xuan Yuan Sect if someone dares to look at him like this, he would probably never be able to see the world with his eyes again in his life. Wen Renhe would dig up their eyes and hang them in the main hall of Xuan Yuan sect to let those impudent eyes see him every day! Baili Qingmiao was so obvious that even Qiu Congxue could see her hostility toward ¡®Liu Xinye¡¯. Altar master Qiu instinctively observed Wen Renhe¡¯s expression. Seeing that the lord¡¯s face was not good she stretched out her hand to cover Baili Qingmiao¡¯s eyes. The glaring Baili Qingmiao, who knew nothing about what just happened, lowered her head and buried it in Qiu Congxue chest when she reached out her hand saying: ¡°Master Qing Xue, I really miss my elder martial brother. Please.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to have a look. After all there won¡¯t be another chance to check him, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiu Congxue pulled Baili Qingmiao out of her arms and looked kindly into those big watery eyes. Her last word ¡°isn¡¯t it¡± was directed at Wen Renhe as a plea for Baili Qingmiao. Plea for mercy to let her see her most important thing before she becomes blind, but also considered to be the end of this short-lived master and disciple relationship. Wen Renhe glanced coldly at Qiu Congxue action and said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± He will spare Baili Qingmiao pair of eyes, who was completely unaware of the crisis as she hid behind Qiu Congxue and said to Liu Xinye: ¡°Elder martial sister Liu, elder Qing Xue promised me a visit to elder martial brother. You have no right to stop me!¡± But I have the power to stop Master Qiu from digging out your eyes, thought Wen Renhe. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience After listening to the conversation between devil venerable and Baili Qingmiao, Qiu Congxue touched the face of her cheap disciple kindly and said with a gentle smile: ¡°That¡¯s right, your eyes, here or not, don¡¯t make much difference.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Qingmiao rubbed her eyes and looked at her master, her eyes were fine¡­ huh? Qiu Congxue unintentionally agreed to Baili Qingmiao¡¯s request and ¡®Liu Xinye¡¯ as Golden Core realm disciple, was not able to refute the words of the scattered Immortal elder. Qiu Congxue opened the formation, and Baili Qingmiao glared at her ¡°rival¡± again, before leaving protection formation and boarding the flying boat. Just after she got on the flying boat, she felt something strange behind her, and turned around to see Elder Qingxue and ¡°Liu Xinye¡± following her in silence. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Baili Qingmiao said unhappily, her tone very bad. When the elder Qing Xue heard this, she unconsciously took out a small flying sword and played with her finger, thinking that her tongue could be cut off if she didn¡¯t behave, and she didn¡¯t need that mess to cultivate. ¡°This ¡­¡­ I also need to leave Aoxue peak.¡± ¡°Liu Xinye ¡± did not even look at Qiu Congxue who was playing with the small flying sword, Qiu Congxue seeing this situation retrieved the small flying sword, it seems that venerable did not need her to work for him. Baili Qingmiao did not know that she had already escaped two major disasters and muttered as the flying boat started. She did not like elder martial sister Liu. From the first time she saw her she was bullied and often robbed of her contribution point, making it almost impossible for her to receive heart cultivation techniques and foundation building pills at the Deacon Hall. If her elder martial brother hadn¡¯t taken care of her all this time, she might still be an ordinary disciple at Qi Enlightenment period. But now with Elder Qing Xue, elder martial sister Liu certainly would not dare to bully her. Baili Qingmiao was also backed by Elder Qing Xue, so she dares to show some dissatisfaction with ¡°Liu Xinye¡±. Baili Qingmiao stood at the front of the flying ship while Wen Renhe was behind her, transmitting a message to Qiu Congxue, asking: ¡°How did she overcome the Heart Demon Tribulation at the Nascent Soul realm?¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s Heavenly Lightning Tribulation at the Golden Core realm had directly split her newly comprehended understanding of mercilessness into dust so Wen Renhe guessed that Baili Qingmiao¡¯s Nascent Soul realm tribulation should also be related to this. Qiu Congxue replied calmly: ¡°When she advanced to Nascent Soul realm, she saw He Wenchao having sex with Protector Shu, as well as the body possessed by His Venerable, and countless women whose faces could not be seen. At that time, she was in tears, almost unable to advance to Nascent Soul and even her Golden Core cultivation almost collapsed.¡± ¡°How did she get rid of the heart demons?¡± Wen Renhe asked. Qiu Congxue said: ¡°When she was about to be possessed, she suddenly became calm and advanced to the Nascent Soul while the illusion disappeared completely. I asked her afterwards about it and she told me that in the illusion elder martial brother smiled tenderly at her and said that the person he loved most was her. The rest of Nascent Soul tribulation was just for show once her heart calmed down because her elder martial brother loved her. ¡° Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Now he felt more and more that there was a hidden force behind the calamity of Baili Qingmiao. In the original book, the heroine gave up her divine status after she gained it and she was possessed by the idea that ¡°elder martial brother wants her to protect the common people¡± it was not something she was forced into, right? Updated from novelhall[.]com Seeing the dignified expression of her lord, Qiu Congxue thoughtfully suggested: ¡°Your excellency, although this subordinate became a scattered immortal, I still know something about ghost cultivation. How about I summon some ghost cultivators to dig out her brain, and stuff a man-hating ghost into it?¡± Wen Renhe looked at his subordinate, who was ¡°loyal¡± and ¡°sharing his worries¡±, and said through transmission: ¡°Altar master Qiu, now that you have grown your brain again, find a chance to contact Protector Shu in the future and learn how to use your brain. It can¡¯t grow up in vain.¡± ¡°Just like the venerable says.¡± Altar master Qiu obediently responded. During the transmission, Baili Qingmiao had already piloted the flying boat to the main peak. He Wenchao , who was the personal disciple of the Sect leader, was injured at the same time as the Sect Leader. So they were placed in the Sect Leader¡¯s living area together. ¡°Elder martial sister Liu we are already at the main peak. You can go now.¡± Baili Qingmiao said very rudely. Wen Renhe was already used to Baili Qingmiao¡¯s attitude towards Liu Xinye and didn¡¯t care so he followed Baili Qingmiao in silence. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Baili Qingmiao became angry. if Senior Sister Liu kept following her how was she going to say goodbye to her elder martial brother? ¡°I am going to meet He Wenchao.¡± Wen Renhe said. He wanted to see with his own eyes how He Wenchao would balance these two women, Baili Qingmiao and Liu Xinye at this moment, and how he actually managed to coax them all. Updated from novelhall[.]com Baili Qingmiao could not knock Liu Xinye unconscious at the main peak and prevent her from going to see her elder martial brother. So she could only bring Elder Qing Xue and Liu Xinye to the place where He Wenchao was recovering from his injuries. As soon as she entered the door and saw He Wenchao lying weakly on the bed. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s tears flowed out and she cried: ¡°Elder martial brother, Wuwuwuwu¡­¡± ¡°Younger martial sister¡­¡± He Wenchao opened his eyes and looked fondly at Baili Qingmiao ¡­¡­ and ¡°Liu Xinye¡± or ¡°sister Liu¡± behind her. Baili Qingmiao did not care about Liu Xinye as she jumped on elder martial brother and asked with concern, ¡°Elder martial brother, did the Medicine Hall elders say how your injuries are?¡± He Wenchao smiled bitterly and shook his head. Instead of mentioning his injury, he raised his hand and touched his younger martial sister¡¯s smooth long hair, his eyes showing relief: ¡°Younger martial sister, are you already at Nascent Soul realm? It¡¯s a few years faster than when your brother advanced to Nascent Soul. In the future, the elder martial brother can be at ease. ¡° He wiped away Baili Qingmiao¡¯s tears with difficulty and said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, younger martial sister. As the core disciple at Nascent Soul realm and the pillar of the future of the Shangqing sect, you should be stronger and should set an example for younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.¡± When He Wenchao said it, Baili Qingmiao cried even louder. The pillar of the sect was clearly her elder martial brother. When her elder martial brother said this, did he already give up on everything and was going to hand over the burden of the sect to her? ¡°Master Qing Xue!¡± Baili Qingmiao turned her head to look at Qiu Congxue and cried bitterly: ¡°You told me before that there was a way to save my elder martial brother after I became a Nascent Soul cultivator. What should I do?¡± Qiu Congxue: ¡°Well, after advancing to the Nascent Soul realm you can practice a secret technique that marks another person¡¯s soul. It makes it easier to find them after they reincarnate. I will teach you this technique , this way you can mark He Wenchao and then kill him, this way you can find his reincarnation and raise him just fine, eighteen years will pass in a flash.¡± Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Wenchao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Wen Renhe wanted to clap for Qiu Congxue after he heard it, Xuan Yuan sect was really full of talents. Baili Qingmiao was stunned for a moment and then hugged He Wenchao was in despair as she cried out ¡°Elder martial brother!¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 20.2 Blood Demon Ancestor He Wenchao hugged Baili Qingmiao in his arms, but his eyes looked at ¡°Liu Xinye¡±. He was really good-looking and even when he did not speak his eyes were very affectionate as if they were saying to ¡°Liu Xinye¡± warmly: Younger martial sister, I am no longer worthy of your love, don¡¯t come to see me anymore. If it was the real Liu Xinye, she would probably throw herself at him. But Wen Renhe just looked at He Wenchao indifferently and frowned slightly after observing for a while. The ¡®Liu Xinye¡± and He Wenchao looked at each other for a while when his face suddenly changed. He looked warily at Wen Renhe and opened his mouth to shout. Wen Renhe rushed with his shadow step and covered He Wenchao¡¯s mouth. At the same time he pulled Baili Qingmiao away with one hand and said ¡°You stay away from him.¡± ¡°Liu Xinye¡± When Baili Qingmiao saw that ¡°Liu Xinye¡± dared to separate her from her elder martial brother became very angry but was immediately carried out of the room by Elder Qing Xue. ¡°Master!¡± When Baili Qingmiao saw Elder Qingxue closing the door with a wave of her sleeve, she became angry and anxious. But elder Qing Xue just pressed her head and said ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Venerable expression looked like he was facing a great enemy, this He Wenchao was definitely strange! Qiu Congxue set up an array outside the room to avoid anyone overhearing the conversation between the two people inside the room. Inside the house, noticing that Qiu Congxue attentively arranged the array, Wen Renhe let go of He Wenchao¡¯s mouth and released a ray of divine consciousness to observe He Wenchao carefully. He Wenchao also retreated to the wall with one hand protecting himself with a magic weapon while the other transmitted a message. If he transmits the message at this time all experts of the Shangqing sect would immediately come to his rescue and set the mountain protection array to get rid of the possessed ¡°Liu Xinye¡±. Wen Renhe glanced at the message and said: ¡°You can call for help but I won¡¯t guarantee that I would help you to hide it.¡± If he hadn¡¯t changed to a blood cultivator, Wen Renhe wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out that He Wenchao was actually one body with two souls. There was a hint of blood qi hidden in his body which was of the same origin as Wen Renhe blood cultivation method. Ten thousand years ago, the only blood cultivator between heaven and earth turned into a demon and righteous and the demonic path joined forces to kill him. But blood cultivator was the most difficult kind to remove completely, as long as there was even one drop of his blood left in the world he would slowly recover. ¡°Who are you?¡± He Wenchao said vigilantly ¡°I saw younger martial sister Liu seven days ago and she was not possessed yet. What did you do to her?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to even talk to me. Let this person inside you come out,¡± Wen Renhe said coldly. He Wenchao¡¯s face showed reluctance and his eyes struggled as if he was talking to someone. After a while, his expression changed, from emotionally indecisive righteous disciple to a ruthless blood cultivator. The blood cultivator used He Wenchao body to say: ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯ve been recuperating for ten thousand years, but I didn¡¯t expect another Blood cultivator to appear in this cultivation world. But if you could survive the art of carving souls this lord will praise you,¡± The word ¡°This lord¡± sounded a bit harsh to Wen Renhe ears so he responded with the same momentum: ¡°In front of me, no one is worthy of using words ¡°this lord.¡±¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how strong this lord was back then and how strong cultivators have been ten thousand years ago. You don¡¯t even know how worthless today¡¯s cultivators ¡­¡­ are!¡± ¡°He Wenchao¡± said arrogantly. Wen Renhe did not continue to argue with blood cultivator. What was the use of speaking? The cultivators ten thousand years ago were indeed strong, but ten thousand years ago the central continent was destroyed by natural disasters and life of countless ordinary people were sacrificed. With all sufferings in the world cultivators right far above that of ordinary people. If this continued like this heaven would definitely cleanse the earth with blood and kill all the living creatures, letting the world slowly recover, and breed new creatures. Fortunately, ten thousand years ago, there was this blood cultivator who attracted the attention of the whole cultivation world. After the war of exterminating the blood cultivator, countless cultivators died and became injured giving the earth a chance to breathe, which was the catastrophe from 10,000 years ago. ¡°What is your purpose for possessing He Wenchao without taking over his body? Does he know you are a blood cultivator?¡± Wen Renhe asked. He clearly knew that if the blood cultivator did not want to let He Wenchao hear their conversation, He Wenchao wouldn¡¯t hear a word. ¡°Oh, what do you think? I advise you to not kill He Wenchao otherwise the immortal formation will be opened and both you and I will not be able to escape.¡± The blood cultivator expected that Wen Renhe would not reveal his identity so he calmly said. ¡®When did you possess him? Was it after the war of demonic and righteous path?¡± Wen Renhe secretly calculated that catastrophe from ten thousand years ago never appeared in the last ten thousand years so it should be the Massive Demon War that awakened the sleeping blood cultivator. Moreover, He Wenchao dual cultivated with Shu Yanyan, so If he was already possessed by the Blood Cultivator at that time something might have happened to Shu Yanyan. But Shu Yanyan was safe even after she successfully took the Nascent Soul cultivation from He Wenchao so it should be after he lost his Nascent Soul cultivation that he met a blood cultivator. When Wen Renhe read the book he wondered about one thing. How could a righteous disciple, Liu Xinye have her cultivation absorbed. The answer given in the book at that time was that He Wenchao was possessed by his heart demon at that time and Liu Xinye offered herself, which led to the disaster. He Wenchao heart demons disappeared after he recovered from his injuries and elders from the Shangqing sect also confirmed that he had returned to normal. It was also not easy to investigate what He Wenchao did when he lost consciousness so it could only be counted as Liu Xinye¡¯s own bad luck. In the later period He Wenchao took good care of Liu Xinye and tried his best to help her recover. After he entered the Soul combination realm he also personally dual cultivated with Liu Xinye to help her recover and advance to the Nascent Soul realm. In this regard, Baili Qingmiao quarreled with He Wenchao countless times. He was married to the master of the Ziling Pavilion to save the injured master, because only Ziling Pavilion had pills. But why did he double cultivate with Liu Xinye so many times?! Was this really the only way to save her? Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Wen Renhe was too lazy to read the male lead¡¯s explanation, anyway it would be Baili Qingmiao who would compromise in the end. When he previously met He Wenchao he did not have any bright spot. He was an emotionally indecisive man who was greedy for Shu Yanyan¡¯s beauty. In the book after his Nascent Soul cultivation was taken away He Wenchao became extremely sophisticated, so even the Ziling Pavilion leader was also brought by He Wenchao into his harem. At the moment, seeing this blood cultivator with more than 10,000 years of experience, Wen Renhe thought what did not make sense in the book was finally explained clearly. Was He Wenchao replaced by the blood cultivator in the later period of the book? Wen Renhe thought for a while and thought the answer should be no. But he was a blood cultivator who stayed in He Wenchao¡¯s mind, helped him to analyze the pros and cons of things, gradually brainwashing him and controlling He Wenchao who gradually turned from righteous disciple into a man of unscrupulous means. Both of them were blood cultivators so Wen Renhe could guess that the other person was interested in the acquired godhood spirit in He Wenchao body. He also wanted to wait till he became a god and then take over the He Wenchao body and in one move become Blood Devil God. In ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· the story ended with the main couple ascending to the immortal realm together and did not say anything about what happened later. Therefore at the end He Wenchao should still be himself but future was still unclear. Another doubt in his heart became explained clearly. It also seemed that He Wenchao would restore his Nascent Soul cultivation even without Liu Xinye, there would be other people. The blood cultivator did not care if the other party was male or female as long as they have high enough cultivation to absorb and transmit it into He Wenchao. ¡°This Lord is not hiding anything from you.¡± Said the blood cultivator ancestor: ¡°This kid just happened to fall into this lord seclusion place during the Massive Demon war and seeing his good aptitude this lord decided to take him as discipline. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Cultivate him to possess his body?¡± Wen Renhe asked rhetorically. The blood cultivator ancestor did not answer, but laughed. While laughing his eyes showed a fierce light, as if he wanted to kill Wen Renhe. His hostility pleased Wen Renhe, the two of them looked at each other and laughed, then Wen Renhe said cheerfully: ¡°After the Massive Demon war my realm was promoted to the principle of Mahayana realm and I am one step from ascension. But then I changed my cultivation to Soul carving. At this point I have no rivals in this word and if I don¡¯t enter the Underworld Sea of Blood , it will be difficult for me to advance my cultivation.¡± If Wen Renhe decided to go to the Underworld Sea of Blood, how could Yin Hanjiang not follow him? But with Yin Hanjiang¡¯s cultivation is at Void realm, there was no way for him to live there. The blood cultivation had no bottleneck and he only needed to constantly absorb spiritual energy or other people¡¯s genuine Qi to improve rapidly. But merciless path was different, without a strong opponent Wen Renhe state of mind would not be able to keep up with his cultivation. It¡¯s like a three-year-old child who gets a supreme divine weapon, he can¡¯t use it even when it is already in his hand. Even when you have strong cultivation If your state of mind is not enough you would be sooner or later possessed by heart demons. This Blood Devil ancestor in front of him was a good example. Even if Wen Renhe stepped at the path of Blood cultivation he didn¡¯t want to become a crazy person who could not control himself. He will continue to refine his mind and come out alive from this desperate situation. To do so, he needed an opponent who he could fight. So he said ¡°You can rest assured I won¡¯t touch He Wenchao. You can cultivate him as much as you want. When he becomes a God, I will kill you.¡± ¡°Kill me? Hahahahahahahahaha!¡± The Blood Devil Ancestor laughed loudly as if he heard a very funny story: ¡°A mere Mahayana realm blood cultivator and he even dared to think about killing this lord. How arrogant! Well, I want to see how strong you are to make such a wild statement!¡± The battle intent between Wen Renhe and Blood Demon Ancestor was so strong that Wen Renhe clearly felt that the battle intent inspired by the Blood Demon Ancestor had caused a breakthrough in his state of mind. Updated from novelhall[.]com After making the agreement, the Blood Demon Ancestor dived back to rest and He Wenchao regained his consciousness. Looking at the ¡°Liu Xinye¡± who was smiling strangely he said, ¡±You ! Let sister Liu go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this lord is not interested in her or you.¡± After saying this, Wen Renhe turned around and left the room. The author has something to say: Tool man He Wenchao: When you guys discussed the final showdown, did you ever consider my thoughts? Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 21.1 Wood Carving Sensing Venerable walking out of the room, Qiu Congxue opened the array at the right time. Hearing the angry Baili Qingmiao, Wen Renhe said: ¡°I will give back to you this person so you can continue to cry.¡± Then he said to Qiu Congxue: ¡°Take Baili Qingmiao to meet me at the Golden Coast Cliff and keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her sacrifice herself for He Wenchao.¡± In the book, He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao still did not go through the last barrier of the relationship. It should be because he still has some feelings for the female lead and did not want to absorb her spiritual root. But they could not treat it lightly. The plot has changed and they must watch over Baili Qingmiao so she won¡¯t get cheated. When Wen Renhe thought about it, he came up with an idea to kidnap Zhong Liqian. Even if the female lead didn¡¯t necessarily like Zhong Liqian, he could still play his role as a block. In the book, as long as the supporting male lead appears, the male lead would go offline for a long time. Or after fighting with male lead, the female lead would be sobered up by the supporting male lead¡¯s words until the male lead coaxed her back again. Now the plot belonging to Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang was basically impossible to realize, so after thinking about it Wen Renhe decided to entrust Zhong Liqian with the plot of supporting male lead no.2 and no.4 and let him stall the female lead. After making up his mind, Wen Renhe went to Deacon hall and wrote down that Liu Xinye lost a hairpin while patrolling the town and went down the mountain to look for it and will come back soon. He went down the mountain and left Liu Xinye¡¯s body and Liu Xinye woke up in the town with a hairpin in her hand and for a moment did not understand why she was in the town. She thought for a long time but could not remember what had happened during this time, so she shook her head and went back to the mountain. She was still thinking about her elder martial brother! When Wen Renhe saw Liu Xinye leave, he transformed into a human form in a deserted place and went to look for Yin Hanjiang. He and Yin Hanjiang separated in a deserted alley. Wen Renhe used his divine sense to look for Yin Hanjiang and found him holding his sword, leaning against the wall, maintaining the same posture as when they parted, quietly waiting for him. If Wen Renhe never returns, Yin Hanjing seems to be able to wait until the end of time. The Yin Hanjiang in the book, would always wait for his lord to return. Wen Renhe frowned and appeared in front of Yin Hanjiang, saying unhappily: ¡°When this lord is not here, Protector Yin can have his own preferences.¡± For example, Protector Shu was especially good at finding fun for herself. She was always ready to put on a big show. If Wen Renhe let Shu Yanyan wait for him here, it would be enough time for Shu Yanyan to hook up with at least three men. ¡°Venerable!¡± Seeing Wen Renhe return, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes brightened, his whole person came to life and he no longer seemed as dead as before. Seeing his joyful appearance, Wen Renhe¡¯s displeasure slightly diminished as he couldn¡¯t help but ask ¡°When this Venerable was in seclusion during the Ping Dynasty, were you also standing on guard like this?¡± ¡°I wasmore vigilant when Venerable is in seclusion.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. That is to say, he acted even more like a puppet than he was now. He obviously behaved more like a human when they were in the border town. Wen Renhe did not say anything and let Yin Hanjing turn into his imperial sword as the two of them rushed towards the Golden Coast Cliff. The two of them were in a hurry to get there before the others. When the two arrived at the Golden Coast Cliff, Baili Qingmiao and Qiu Congxue hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The two of them were not yet there so Wen Renhe looked at the silent Yin Hanjiang and asked him to practice his sword against the sea to polish his sword intent. As Yin Hanjiang obediently practiced his sword, he chose a century-old tree on the cliff and cut off its thickest branch. Taking out a small engraving knife he carved it according to his memory. When he was young he would practice carving in his spare time, mainly to stabilize his hand so his hands would not shake easily during archery on the battlefield in the future. After the destruction of family he would carve his family members with a carving knife when his grief was too big. In more than ten years, he carved countless wood carvings and finally used them as burial objects. When he was bored during his human experience he would also carve something else, like horses, knives and give them to the children living in the border town as toys. After that, he hasn¡¯t picked up the carving knife for decades. Wen Renhe recalled what happened in the border town and carved a figure very quickly, he only carved the figure and itsclothes without adding any facial features. The faceless wooden sculpture was only palm-sized. Wen Renhe came to the beach and casually threw the wooden sculpture away. When Yin Hanjiang heard something flying behind him, he turned around to catch it. Then he saw a freshly carved wooden sculpture, with clothing and weapons as well as body proportions similar to those of General Wen Ren in the Martyr¡¯s Shrine, except it had no facial features. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do when I have nothing to do,¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°I used it to pass the time when I was a child. You can take this wood carving if you are interested, You can practice carving with the face, if you are not interested, just throw it into the sea. Just stop the boredom.¡± Yin Hanjiang hands shook as he quickly put away the wood carving, fearing that Wen Renhe would snatch it back and throw it away he said: ¡°All gifts from Venerable are treasures to this subordinate. This subordinate will carve it well.¡± ¡°Once you have practiced your skills, carve out the town from your memory.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°I also want to know what the hometown looks like in Protector Yin¡¯s heart.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes dimmed as he said in a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t remember it clearly.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°Then carve out what you remember clearly, which is not necessarily your hometown. But what is important in your heart, carve it one by one. You are now in the void realm, if you want to advance to Mahayana, you still need to hone your mind. Otherwise, if you have the strength of Mahayana but your mind can¡¯t keep up, it will be difficult for you to resist your heart demons.¡± In the past, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s ways of fighting were all very desperate. He burst out far beyond his strength with a tenacity over the power of his magic sword. ¡°This Lord is already a blood cultivator so I won¡¯t die easily. In future, I don¡¯t need you to use your own life to protect me.¡± Wen Renhe said. Hearing his words, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s mind became blank. If his venerable did not need him to fight for his life, then what was left for him? A cold feeling rushed to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart, the humid warm sea breeze blew on his face but he could not feel even the trace of temperature. Who was Yin Hanjiang if he was no longer needed by Wen Renhe? Just when Yin Hanjiang was near despair, he heard his lord say ¡°In the future, this Venerable wants you to cherish your own life.¡± Cherish my life?¡± Yin Hanjiang instinctively asked back. ¡°In the future, this lord will need to go to the Underworld Sea of Blood. If protector Yin will not start to care about his life and don¡¯t gain enlightenment at this time, how can he follow this lord?¡± A faint smile appeared on Wen Renhe¡¯s face as he looked at Yin Hanjiang. These words made Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body gradually warm up as he gripped the wooden carving with his hand and softly replied, ¡°I will definitely live up to the trust of Venerable. I will follow my lord forever.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°The state of mind at the Mahayana realm needs to understand the fate of heaven to break it. You are stubborn, and you are far from knowing the fate of heaven, so remembering the past will help you clear your mind. Don¡¯t let this venerable¡¯s expectation down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Yin Hanjiang answered, he looked down at the wooden carving and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Your Holiness has carved it very beautifully, even the details of the armor are clear.¡± The cultivator¡¯s divine sense is strong and his memory is just as good. ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Wen Renhe waved his hand and let Yin Hanjing study it by himself. Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t have a carving knife so he held his sword for a long time but did not dare to start. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Mari Chapter 21.2 Wood Carving He frowned and looked at the little wood carving with a sad face, as if he had encountered a great problem. Wen Renhe turned a small knife in his hand but did not give it to Yin Hanjing, he waited till he asked for it himself. But Yin Hanjiang did not ask for the knife from the Venerable but used his sword to chop off another branch and cut it into small pieces. He couldn¡¯t bear to do it on the wooden carving that Wen Renhe gave him. so he cut a few more pieces of wood to practice carving first. He will only touch the small wooden carving when he becomes proficient. Wen Renhe thought that Yin Hanjiang would carve it with his long sword but he controlled his sword with his fingertips and recited the sword technique making the sword split into countless small swords, positioned them in the air and released the sword qi at the wood. Countless magnificent sword light fleshed. Wen Renhe looked at the wood blocks on the beach with great interest, thinking about what it would be carved into. But unexpectedly, there were only a pile of sawdust left in his sight, under sword qi the small wood blocks had turned into dust and disappeared in the fine sand of the sea. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Wen Renhe laughed out loud, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s appearance was too childish just now. Seeing such a scene, Wen Renhe could not help laughing. When Yin Hanjiang heard his lord making fun of him, he held back from looking at Wen Renhe¡¯s smiling face and he kept his face straight as he controlled his sword Qi to carve the wood block. His face was fine, even a little cold but his red ears exposed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s shame and humiliation at the moment. Baili Qingmiao and Qiu Congxue arrived at the Golden Coast Cliff two days later. During this period of time Yin Hanjiang ¡°slaughtered¡± a whole cliff of trees and comprehended countless sword techniques. Finally he was able to control his sword with finesse and control his sword with great power that only a bit of sawdust would be chipped out of wood. In the past two days, although his state of mind didn¡¯t improve, his sword intent gradually changed from once sharp to gentle and even his sword skills become more proficient. Wen Renhe was going to give him the carving knife after watching the fun, but Yin Hanjing was very persistent trying again and again and finally really finding a way out. When Wen Renhe saw that his wood carving was getting more and more shaped he secretly put away his small carving knife and let Yin Hanjiang practice his sword. Baili Qingmiao landed on the shore first and once she landed she saw palm-sized wooden carvings all over the beach. Each shape was so extremely strange she was so scared that she took a step back and leaned against Qiu Congxue as she activated her weapon, the windless silver moon ribbon she said cautiously: ¡°Master Qing Xue, I suspect this is a loathsome thing and someone is using this wood carvings to set up an evil array here!¡± This kind of art was obviously evil and used to suppress the enemy. Some methods such as the puppets could suppress the enemy luck, or even attack you so many righteous cultivators held a strong aversion to such objects. As soon as Baili Qingmiao gentle voice fell, a flying sword as if to destroy the corpse hovered on the beach and countless sword send sword Qi to cut the wooden sculptures to pieces. After the dust and smoke fell, a men in black stood in front of Baili Qingmiao with his sword coldly staring at her as he said in a cold voice: ¡°It¡¯s just a way to practice sword.¡± Baili Qingmiao still remembered Yin Hanjiang so when she saw a familiar person she calmed down and calmed down as she said: ¡°Senior!¡± Wen Renhe also came out of dust and besideYin Hanjiang. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Baili Qingmiao as he held an object in his hand and said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°This wooden carving is the best one. It¡¯s a pity to destroy it. I saved it before Protector Yin destroyed the rest of them, let¡¯s keep it as a souvenir. ¡° Yin Hanjiang stared at the woodcarving that looks like child beginner¡¯s carving and when he heard that his lord wanted to keep it he reached out and tried to grab it in vain. But only saw Wen Renhe lift the wooden carving high and say: ¡°You can¡¯t snatch what your lord wants to keep.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face was anxious but no longer looked as dead as when he was waiting for Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe casually tucked the wooden carving into his sleeve and turned around to say to Baili Qingmiao: ¡°I asked Elder Qing Xue to invite you here.¡± Baili Qingmiao was foolish and never knew that Wen Renhe was a person from a demonic path and only thought he was a kind-hearted senior. She did not regard this profound senior as the same person as the ¡°Liu Xinye¡± of Shangqing Sect a few days ago so at this time she still politely performed the half-teacher salute, as a very polite and good behaved girl. Elder Qing Xue was very pleased and smiled lightly as she said: ¡°Your eye disease has finally got better.¡± Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Hmm? When did I have an eye disease?¡± Qiu Congxue naturally did not explain, leaving Baili Qingmiao to doubt herself. Wen Renhe pointed to the Golden Coast Cliff and said: ¡°It¡¯s rumored that there is an Immortal Spirit Illusion realm hidden under this cliff, did you know about it?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Baili Qingmiao nodded solemnly: ¡°I have read the records of the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm hidden in the book collection of the Shangqing Sect. The ancestors have recorded that the Spirit Illusion realm is a very small realm in the cultivation world but have countless treasures that have not been seen in the cultivation world. What ancestors remembered the most was the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron because they could not even put names for the rest of the treasures.¡± ¡°I want to get the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron.¡± Wen Renhe said and observed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s expression, seeing that it did not change he felt it was a little strange. In the book, Baili Qingmiao found Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron to save He Wenchao. So why didn¡¯t she react just now? But when Wen Renhe thought about it he understood it. In the book, He Wenchao¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivation was seriously injured, but not like now when Shu Yanyan dug up his whole Nascent Soul cultivation. The degree of injury was not the same. Originally, Shu Yanyan sucked up He Wenchao and his Nascent Soul realm was cultivated by snow flame, not related to Protector Shu who would not be able to directly extract He Wenchao Nascent Soul cultivation. After changing the original story-line his Nascent Soul cultivation was cultivated with the help of Shu Yanyan and she could take his cultivation like an object she owned. He Wenchao¡¯s injuries were so serious that he could not be cured with re-cultivation of his bound magic weapon. Therefore, Baili Qingmiao did not have much exception for this Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron. If that was the case, does it also mean that Liu Xinye¡¯s Golden Core cultivation alone was also unable to cure He Wenchao¡¯s injury this time? He did not know in what way that Blood Devil Ancestor will help He Wenchao recover this time. Baili Qingmiao said: ¡°If Senior has a need, Baili is obliged to help. Just ¡­¡­¡± She played with her fingers and said with some embarrassment: ¡°My elder martial brother was seriously injured in the Massive Demon War and it¡¯s very difficult to cure. If you find any way to cure Nascent Soul after the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm is opened, can you give, even a little bit to my elder martial brother?¡± She stretched out her little thumb and showed out a fingernail sized gesture indicating that she really only needed a little. ¡°May.¡± Wen Renhe slowly nodded, anyway, when Baili Qingmiao goes back He Wenchao¡¯s injury might already be cured. When the four of them arrived at the Golden Coast Cliff, Baili Qingmiao asked: ¡°Senior, it is rumored that the Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm at the Golden Coast Cliff has not been spotted by anyone other than that ancestor recorded in the ancient texts. How are we going to find this illusion realm?¡± ¡°That would require you.¡± Wen Renhe looked at Baili Qingmiao kindly. ¡®This junior?¡± Baili Qingmiao pointed to her heart with an innocent expression. Her goose yellow dress was blown by the sea breeze just like small yellow flower growing on the edge of the cliff. ¡°Exactly.¡± Wen Renhe laughed, and then struck Baili Qingmiao heart with his palm, pushing her off the cliff. Well? Ah ¡ª ¡°Baili Qingmiao caught off guard and screamed as she was pushed down by her trusted senior. The cultivation of cultivators was suppressed by Golden Coast Cliff. But the lower their power was the less suppression they felt. Unlike Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang, Baili Qingmiao could not mobilize her geeniue Qi. She could barely utilize her lightness and grab a vine and ask Qiu Congxue for help in fearful voice: ¡°Master Qing Xue, my cultivation is suppressed to the Qi Refinement realm, help!¡± Qiu Congxue looked at her struggling disciple expressionlessly from the top of the cliff and said indifferently ¡°If I go down, I¡¯ll probably only be left at the Qi Refinement realm too. You are probably stronger than me so you should persist.¡± Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was in despair when she heard Wen Renhe voice: ¡°Immortal spirit illusion realm is your chance, only you can wake it up. We all depend on you.¡± It turned out that her senior was also helpless and did not want to harm her. Baili Qingmiao heart slightly calm down as long as elder did not want her to die she was happy to contribute to the elders. Baili Qingmiao who was fooled by Wen Renhe¡¯s words began to climb the cliff. At this time at the top of the cliff cultivators at the realm of Void, Mahayana and Scattered Immortal looked calmly at Baili Qingmiao struggling below. Qiu Congxue was puzzled: ¡°Can she find it?¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t find it, then no one can find it.¡± Wen Renhe said with confidence. Yin Hanjiang knew that Devil Venerable wanted to use this celestial opportunity in order to refine an immortal sword for him so he was a little uneasy as he hesitantly said ¡°Venerable, this subordinate ¡­¡­¡± Wen Renhe knew what he wanted to say, so he raised his hand and stopped Yin Hanjiang¡¯s next words, saying: ¡°I have made up my mind.¡± Yin Hanjiang pursed his lips and stopped talking. Once Qiu Congxue heard that he was going to refine a sword for Protector Yin, her heart became hostile. Wen Renhe was already so difficult to deal with, Yin Hanjiang was Wen Renhe confidant if he also improved his strength she was afraid it would take her longer to defeat Wen Renhe. She had to think of a way, but what else could she do besides fighting directly? Qiu Congxue knocked her head, only to feel that it was full of the sound of the sea, completely unable to think of what to do. It seemed she need to find an opportunity to join hands with Shu Yanyan and let her think of a way. Qiu Congxue would only implement it, this would be much easier. As for learning to use her own brain, Qiu Congxue did not consider it. Three people have their own thoughts, but only Baili Qingmiao searched seriously. She broke her foot and arm from time to time, and suffered all the injuries written in the book, but unfortunately this time without Wen Renhe¡¯s careful care. Wen Renhe silently counted the number of injuries, finally it was turn for blood bats. He saw a group of blood bats rushing toward Baili Qingmiao from a distance. After a scream, Baili Qingmiao was bitten by a poisonous bat and hung unconscious on the vine. ¡°Is she dead?¡± Qiu Congxue asked with concern ¡°I have to refine her soul before it dissipate.¡± Wen Renhe smacked Qiu Congxue, who was trying to refine the soul out of the way by a few miles and focused on the situation below. As expected, shortly after Baili Qingmiao fell unconscious, an extremely dense immortal Qi enveloped the entire cliff. The author has something to say Baili Qingmiao: They are all my seniors who are concerned about me~ Yin Hanjiang: ¡­¡­ Qiu Congxue: ¡­¡­ Hearing it Wen Renhe said to Qiu Congxue: Her brain is indeed the same as yo Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 22 Secret Realm After seeing the immortal spirit illusion realm, ordinary cultivators would definitely think that this is a heavenly opportunity that couldn¡¯t be found twice and would rush to the illusion realm before the entrance closes. Qiu Congxue was exactly like that. When she felt immortal qi, she immediately wanted to rush in, but unexpectedly, she was stopped by Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Venerable has not entered yet.¡± Yin Hanjiang held his sword with one hand and protected Wen Renhe with the other, not allowing Qiu Congxue to take even half a step forward. Qiu Congxue¡¯s current strength far exceeded Yin Hanjiang, but she still remembered the time when Yin Hanjiang fought against the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s experts when he was only in the Soul Combination realm. Admittedly, at that time, several Xuan Yuan sect experts seemed to be in harmony with each other and no one was willing to harm their own strength so as to avoid being plotted by their own people. However, there was no denying that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s ruthlessness was indeed frightening. At that time Qiu Congxue was only in the Void realm and did not dare to break into the hungry ghost path. After all, once she enters this path she will eventually become a ghost. Qiu Congxue still had a brain and body at that time so how could she be willing to give up her body in order to feed the hungry ghosts? She first met Yin Hanjiang when she helplessly watched him beat Shu Yanyan to the ground. He also slashed his sword through Qiu Congxue¡¯s temple and into her brain. After that battle, Wen Renhe took his time to reorganize the Xuan Yuan Sect, so Qiu Congxue rushed to the hungry ghost path before Wen Renhe would dispose of her. Twenty years later, Qiu Congxue was promoted to the Mahayana realm and came out of seclusion with countless fierce ghosts to challenge Yin Hanjiang. But she was beaten to the bone by the bored Wen Renhe at that time. Therefore, Shu Yanyan laughed at her for a long time. Even if Yin Hanjiang was only at the Void Realm, Qiu Congxue did not dare to take him lightly. She held back her desire for the Immortal Spirit illusion realm and waited patiently for Wen Renhe to speak. Wen Renhe was squatting on the edge of the cliff and saw that the entrance to the Immortal Spirit illusion realm was not only opened but also started absorbing Baili Qingmiao into it. He didn¡¯t rush to enter it and instead pulled Baili Qingmiao back from Immortal Spirit illusion realm and cut off a piece of flesh from Qiu Congxue to extract the essence of the Jiu Yang and fed it to Baili Qingmiao to help her detoxify the poison of the blood bat. Qiu Congxue, who had her arm cut casually: ¡°¡­¡± In the original book, Wen Renhe had Jiu Yang¡¯s body and absorbed it, leaving nothing after it entered his body. But Qiu Congxue was different, her flesh and blood were made from Jiu Yang. Before refining it thoroughly, she could still be used as some spiritual medicine. The effect of Jiu Yang was immediate and Baili Qingmiao woke up with a ¡°wooing¡± sound. When she opened her eyes, the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm disappeared. ¡°Elders?¡± Baili Qingmiao saw Wen Renhe standing beside her with a cold expression so she rubbed her eyes and sat up saying: ¡°Senior, Baili is still too incompetent and can¡¯t even avoid a little blood bat. She needed to bother the Elders to save her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t save you.¡± Wen Renhe moved sideways, revealing Qiu Congxue who was without an arm. ¡°Master Cong Xue!¡± Baili Qingmiao jumped up and quickly ran to Qiu Congxue, heartbreakingly looking at her arm, tears flowed down uncontrollably: ¡°You crippled yourself to save me, I ¡­¡­ This disciple has no way to repay you. I will only serve you as master for all my life.¡± Qiu Congxue covered her arm and said stiffly: ¡°If there is enough aura it will grow out. I didn¡¯t cut it voluntarily so you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± In the final analysis, it was a bad debt . The arm was cut by others and she didn¡¯t cut it herself. Qiu Congxue was also forced. The two of them were not completely sincere, so she did not feel that she deserved Baili Qingmiao¡¯s thanks. Wen Renhe said to Baili Qingmiao, who held Qiu Congxue in her arms: ¡°You can¡¯t relax too much. I¡¯m just verifying my guess. In order to find the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm, you¡¯ll need to get hurt later.¡± After that, he picked up Baili Qingmiao¡¯s weapon, the windless silver moon ribbon and tied it around Baili Qingmiao¡¯s waist. At the same time, he slapped Baili Qingmiao on the back of the neck and knocked her unconscious. Wen Renhe used the windless silver moon ribbon as a fishing rod, dangling the unconscious Baili Qingmiao down the cliff. This time, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t follow the plot in the book. Instead, he treated the wounds and let the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm disappear before personally injuring Baili Qingmiao and hanging her from the cliff. The situation was completely different from the book, but Immortal Spirit Illusion realm appeared once again. Even Yin Hanjiang, who doesn¡¯t think much about everything, wondered ¡°Venerable, why is it like this?¡± According to reason, the appearance of the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm was a rare once in thousand years occurrence. They were lucky enough to come across it once, but who would have thought that if you let go of this opportunity, this hidden realm would once again appear? ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Wen Renhe didn¡¯t explain. With a single move of his hand he wrapped the windless silver moon ribbon around himself and Yin Hanjiang and took Baili Qingmiao to enter the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm. Qiu Congxue, who was not tied with the windless silver moon ribbon, was not willing to be outdone and she jumped off the cliff despite her crippled hand. But unexpectedly the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm did not pay any attention to her, and disappeared decisively after absorbing the three people. After Qiu Congxue fell off the cliff, her cultivation was suppressed and couldn¡¯t fly. Not being able to touch the line with ¡°poof¡± she fell into the sea. In the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm, Wen Renhe tied the unconscious Baili Qingmiao into a dumpling and carried her on her shoulder. Looking at the already closed entrance he said, ¡°Sure enough, Qiu Congxue didn¡¯t follow us in.¡± ¡°She obviously followed us closely, but the entrance of the Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm completely jumped over her just now.¡± Yin Hanjiang was puzzled. ¡°This Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm only wanted to absorb Baili Qingmiao alone.¡± Wen Renhe pointed down the dumplings Baili Qingmiao and said ¡°If we were not tied together to her by her life bound weapon we would also not be able to enter it.¡± In the original book, Wen Renhe held the unconscious Baili Qingmiao firmly and naturally did not get separated from her. This time, Wen Renhe deliberately left Qiu Congxue behind to verify whether the Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm was only for Baili Qingmiao. It seems that all heavenly treasures in this world favored the female lead. But he did not know if it was because she was an innate deity or they just wanted to absorb her power. This Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm was only a small hidden realm in the cultivation world. The scenery inside was of the courtyard outside the palace. The palace was covered with white fog and protected by a powerful array. Making them unable to leave. There was a red bird in the courtyard. This bird had only one leg and was sleeping on a tree covered with red fruit. There was also a green carp in the river, occasionally opening its mouth to eat the fallen vermilion fruit, and wagging its tail happily. A turtle was crawling on the stones near the river and a white cat was picking at the turtle with its paws, turning its shell over and sharpening its claws with the shell. The two looked across the palace windows into the courtyard. Looking at the animals, Yin Hanjiang hesitated and asked: ¡°Venerable these are the four holy beasts, the Green Dragon, the White Tiger, Black Tortoise and Vermilion Bird, even in Immortal World they should have supreme strength and guard the four directions and maintain the stability of heaven pillars. It is very unlikely that they would appear in a small courtyard of the Immortal World at the same time, right?¡± Wen Renhe opened ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and flipped through it and said: ¡°Interestingly, the Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm recorded in the book is completely different from what we see at this moment.¡± They should enter a dark cave with countless demonic beasts guarding the cave. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s wound from being bitten by the blood bat was not yet healed and it¡¯s the smell of her blood that attracted many demonic beasts. In order to protect the female lead, Wen Renhe desperately killed demonic beasts hiding in the cave and finally found a large piece of Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron in the depths of the cave. The Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron shone with a cold light and would not let them touch it, so Wen Renhe used his Seven stars killing halberd to suppress its murderous intent. After the two of them took the material, Baili Qingmiao found a detoxification herb to apply to her wound and stopped bleeding. The exit of Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm appeared and Wen Renhe carried her out of the hidden realm on his back. After repeating the plot, Wen Renhe said: ¡°There are two differences. First Baili Qingmiao is unconscious at this time and second, she is not poisoned nor is she bleeding.¡± Two differences in exchange for different scenery of Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm. ¡°Is this place and what is written in the book, two locations, or two sides of the same place? Yin Hanjiang asked as he casually picked up an iron box on a table inside the hall. Wen Renhe took the iron box and smiled ¡°Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron.¡± Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron which had been discovered through a thousand difficulties and dangers, was now peacefully placed on the table waiting for someone to take it away. The unconscious Baili Qingmiao was placed on a bed in the side hall while Wen Renhe put away the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron. Looking at her he wondered if the environment outside would change when she woke up. When the blood bat bit her earlier, Wen Renhe did not feel the difference in her blood. But it did not mean that other beings could also not detect it. In this way, Wen Renhe used his genuine Qi to cut a wound on Baili Qingmiao¡¯s arm. The blood flowed out, but nothing changed around. Wen Renhe thought about it and raised his hand to force out the bloodlust that he had left in Baili Qingmiao body. Baili Qingmiao woke up, rubbed her eyes and exclaimed: ¡°Where is this? Why is it so dark?¡± The moment she opened her eyes, the Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm turned into a dark cave. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 23 Xuanyuan Token Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjing watched as the palace courtyard turned into a black cave, Yin Hanjiang instinctively held his sword in front of Venerable to protect his lord. The ignorant Baili Qingmiao put away the windless silver moon ribbon and after observing the situation for a while she asked: ¡°Two seniors, where is Master Qing Xue? Oops!¡± As soon as she spoke, she felt a chill in her ankle and jumped out. She lit darkness with a bright light talisman and with the help of light, she saw pythons crawling around her feet. The smallest one was about a few centimeters thick while the largest one was about one meter thick. The cave was very wide and there seemed to be some vague wind blowing. The group of pythons tangled together were spread all over the ground. Wen Renhe held Yin Hanjiang hand and calmly said ¡°Don¡¯t move, I think¡­ their purpose is not to hurt people.¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m afraid of snakes!¡± Baili Qingmiao cultivation was suppressed so she could not fly so she jumped several times, looking like she was about to cry out. In the book, when Wen Renhe saw so many snakes around, he immediately killed all of them but the smell of blood attracted more demonic beasts. At this moment after witnessing the surrounding environment change from the bright fairyland into a dangerous one, Wen Renhe was in no hurry to attack. He said to Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Don¡¯t panic so much, choose an open space to stand, these snakes may not hurt you so attacking them would be counterproductive.¡± Baili Qingmiao acted very obedient as she held back her fear and stepped on the open ground with her feet. As soon as she landed, the thickest snake crawled towards her and Baili Qingmiao was tempted to scream and attack, but thinking of Wen Renhe¡¯s words she restrained herself strongly. When she was no longer afraid she clearly saw the python raising its head and gently rubbing against her leg like a dog, and wagging the tip of its tail. Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± She was frightened as she stood pressing her back against the stone wall, shivering with fear. Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang were standing opposite Baili Qingmiao and clearly saw the cold stone wall behind her open a huge yellow vertical pupil eye. When it saw Baili Qingmiao, it narrowed as if it was smiling. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being calm without actively attacking the demonic beast, they could profoundly feel the love of the demonic beast in this environment for Baili Qingmiao. ¡°Have you ever thought what this secret realm looked like before we entered?¡± Wen Renhe asked. ¡°Imagined a little,¡± Baili Qingmiao stood with her back against the stone wall, completely unaware of the eyes above her head moving downward. ¡°The immortal realm should be a magnificent palace, the palace furnished with treasures. Maybe even the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron that the elder wanted would lie on the table! Outside the palace there may be a courtyard, with small animals that would be legendary divine beasts, Green Dragon White Tiger, Black Tortoise and Vermilion Bird or something¡­. Huh? Why are you guys looking at me like that?¡± Even a person like Yin Hanjiang, who only had his lord in his eyes couldn¡¯t help but show an odd expression when he met Baili Qingmiao¡¯s gaze. The secret realm in Baili Qingmiao¡¯s fantasy was exactly what they saw after they entered, but appeared only when Baili Qingmiao was unconscious. After she woke up, the situation she wanted to see completely disappeared, and the surroundings turned into this horrible appearance, but those demonic beasts still liked her. As long as they don¡¯t hurt them this demonic beast only wanted to get closer to Baili Qingmiao. ¡°Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm. The Illusion¡­¡± Wen Renhe murmured ¡°Then if there is medicine in this Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm that could save your elder martial brother, what should it be like?¡± ¡°The lotus flower in full bloom in the courtyard river. If it was an even-colored blue lotus heart it would be able to cure my elder martial brother¡­. senior, why do I feel that the stone wall behind me is moving?¡± Baili Qingmiao said softly. It was probably like these snakes, trying to rub its head against you but only that its head is a little too big. Wen Renhe said silently in his heart. ¡°If there was an exit from this Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm, where would it be?¡± Wen Renhe asked again. ¡°The Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm I imagined is surrounded by white fog. After all, it¡¯s a corner of the secret realm and there must be an array guarding it to prevent us from entering the secret realm. The white fog at the back door of the palace is thinner, and walking in is actually the passage back to the Golden Coast Cliff. Senior everything is just my imagination so what is the use of asking? it seems that something is sucking on me, what exactly is this stone wall?¡± It was nothing but the stone wall behind her seemed to have a tongue, a little sticky. ¡°Baili Qingmiao, you make yourself unconscious.¡± Wen Renhe said decisively, ¡°I guarantee that after you open your eyes, you will be back at the Golden Coast Cliff and meet Elder Qing Xue.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Baili Qingmiao first questioned it but then thought about it for a moment and said ¡°I¡¯m so weak, even if I don¡¯t faint I will not be able to help two seniors so it will be better if I faint.¡± After that, she stopped breathing and sealed her sleeping acupuncture point. After that, she put her mind into sleep and fainted just a moment later. Updated from novelhall[.]com In the moment Baili Qingmiao fainted, the surroundings changed back to the way she imagined. ¡°My Lord, is this Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm really imagined by Baili Qingmiao?¡± Yin Hanjiang carried Baili Qingmiao on his shoulders and asked in some surprise: ¡°Is the cave real or the courtyard real? Or neither of them are true?¡± ¡°There is another possibility that both of them are true.¡± This time Wen Renhe boldly walked into the courtyard, plucked the lotus flower from the river that just appeared and took out the seven-colored blue lotus heart. The four inconspicuous legendary divine beasts did not stop Wen Renhe at all and played with themselves. ¡°We have all the things we want, let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Renhe said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Let just go to the backdoor of the palace like she said.¡± When they arrived at the back door the white fog was sure enough a little thinner than in other places and seemed to be accessible. Yin Hanjiang put his hand into the white fog trying to scout the way for his lord but was stopped by Wen Renhe. ¡°We¡¯ll walk together with our backs to each other, and we¡¯ll carry Baili Qingmiao together.¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°Yes!¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Two people went together side by side as they carefully carried Baili Qingmiao to the other side of the white fog. They don¡¯t know how long they have been walking, the white fog seems to have no concept of time and space but then they could suddenly smell the salty smell of the sea breeze. Following the direction of the wind they soon stood on the cliff with golden sea in front of them. Finally, a color other than white appeared in the field of their vision. Yin Hanjiang put Baili Qingmiao down, turned around and saw the familiar face of his lord and breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground. ¡°Protector Yin seems to be overly nervous?¡± Wen Renhe did not understand Yin Hanjiang¡¯s momentary relaxation which he saw just now. It was also the first time he had seen such careless appearance, so he sat with him on top of the cliff and asked. Yin Hanjiang said ¡°I was worried that in the Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm not only what Baili Qingmiao imagined would be true but also my thoughts. This subordinate was overly concerned.¡± ¡°What was Protector Yin thinking about?¡± Wen Renhe asked. Yin Hanjiang lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. On the way back he stood side by side with Wen Renhe and was able to touch his cold fingertips that did not feel like a living person. Yin Hanjiang was very afraid that when he returned to reality, he would turn around and see a corpse. When he was young, Yin Hanjiang woke up in a mass grave. At the age of five, he carelessly stumbled around looking for his parents. His legs were broken and he could not walk and there was also a corpse laying on top of him. After scratching around for a long time, he found familiar the patches of clothes belonging to the corpse that was holding him down, which were his mother¡¯s clothes. At that time, he didn¡¯t have a clear concept of life and death so when he found his relative he hugged the body in tears. Ignoring the pain in his body he turned it over only to see that his mother¡¯s face had long since rotted and attracted maggots. Thinking of this, Yin Hanjiang snapped out of his memories. He felt ridiculous, a hundred years had passed and ordinary people would have been in the ground for a long time already. But he still held on the memories of the five-year-old who could not get out. His lord¡­. will never become a corpse, Wen Renhe was the strongest man in the world of cultivation, no one could kill him. Wen Renhe grasped Yin Hanjiang¡¯s hand and saw that his palm was full of cold sweat. Cultivators were different from mortals, they did not need to eat and they did not enter the cycle of reincarnation for a long time. Unless it was an extremely terrible fright, they would not break in cold sweat. Yin Hanjiang refused to say it, Wen Renhe could only guess that it was one of the first vague signs of Yin Hanjiang being consumed by heart demons in the later part of the book. These days his attention gradually shifted to Yin Hanjiang and he gradually found that his left protector heart hides a seemingly unfilled hole. If this heart knot was not untied, Yin Hanjiang would never be able to advance to the Mahayana realm. ¡°It seems that when I¡¯m free in the future I will need to drink and have a heart to heart talk with protector Yin.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°At that time, Protector Yin will have to tell this Venerable his thoughts, how about it?¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face actually showed a hint of embarrassment, he did not want his lord to understand him. Wen Renhe could order Yin Hanjiang to tell the truth, but he didn¡¯t want to force his Protector Yin so he just said: ¡°In that case, the time will be decided by Protector Yin. When you want to talk, this venerable will always be ready to accompany you.¡± As he spoke, a person climbed up from the sea, it was Qiu Congxue. In the golden sea you can¡¯t use your genniue Qi so it took her a long time to swim back and climb up the cliff again. Seeing that Qiu Congxue¡¯s arm had yet to regrow, Wen Renhe asked ¡°How long were we inside?¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡°Less than an hour.¡± Qiu Congxue said ¡°Did Venerable encounter any dangers in the Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm ?¡± Wen Renhe would naturally not answer Qiu Congxue and patted Baili Qingmiao, who seemed to be always fainting to wake up. He put the Seven-colored Blue Lotus Heart and the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron together in front of her and said ¡°I originally thought that the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron was my chance. Now it seems I took it for granted. These two things belong to you. It¡¯s up to you to decide what you want to do with them.¡± ¡°How can they all be mine?¡± Baili Qingmiao waved her hand and said , ¡°I have done nothing, I have only been dragging your feet senior. Senior not disliking this junior is already a blessing. The Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron naturally belongs to seniors as for the even-colored blue lotus heart ¡­¡­ can it be regarded as something that this junior borrowed? This junior will definitely pay you back in future.¡± ¡°The opposite,¡± Wen Renhe picked up the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron and said ¡°This is considered something this Venerable is borrowing.¡± ¡°Venerable?¡± Baili Qingmiao tilted her head. Wen Renhe took out the Xuan Yuan Sect sovereign token just like in the book and said ¡°This is this venerable token, if you need something from me in future you can exchange it with this venerable for one favor, no matter what the favor is.¡± Baili Qingmiao took the tiger talisman-like token with both hands and asked: ¡°Can this junior ask for this senior name?¡± ¡°This venerable¡¯s name is Wen Renhe.¡± Hearing his words, Baili Qingmiao was so frightened that she dropped the talisman in her hand, stammered for outside help, and said to Qiu Congxue: ¡°Master Qing Xue, senior, senior is the demon sect¡¯s patriarch.¡± ¡°What are you so excited about?¡± Qiu Congxue said ¡°Anyway, you and I together can¡¯t beat him, so forget about the matter of slaying the demonic path and defending the righteous path.¡± Her calmness actually calmed down Baili Qingmiao. If Wen Renhe wanted to kill her, it would be very easy for him. ¡°Patriarch Wen Renhe, I can¡¯t accept this token.¡± Baili Qingmiao said his name, shook her head and said: ¡°The righteous and demonic way both have their own justice and during the Massive Demon War, there were many injured and killed people on both sides. My sect master who was wounded by you is still in coma. My elder martial brother¡¯s cultivation was destroyed by a demonic path cultivator. Patriarch Wen Renhe helped me many times and Baili will not dare to forget this kindness. In the future, if justice is not involved, Baili will definitely repay the patriarch. But after this, I can no longer contact seniors, let alone take your token.¡± Baili Qingmiao gave a goodbye salute to Wen Renhe and solemnly handed back the token in her hand returning it. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty. You will need to use it.¡± Wen Renge didn¡¯t take it, ¡°And the matter between the righteous and the demonic path is not as simple as you think. One day, when the Shangqing Sect will try to destroy you, harm you, or trap you, you can then decide whether to use it or not.¡± ¡°How can my sect harm me?¡± Baili Qingmiao did not understand. Wen Renhe did not answer her question but turned into bloody light and took Yin Hanjiang away from the golden coast cliff, leaving Bai Li Qingmiao and Qiu Congxue in a daze. Before leaving, Wen Renhe said to Qiu Congxue: ¡°You and Baili Qingmiao should delay the return journey for a few days so there would be a slight delay in saving He Wenchao.¡± He deliberately left a little time for He Wenchao and the old blood ancestor to see what they would do this time. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 24.1 Walking Side by Side The purpose of Wen Renhe¡¯s trip was to refine a sword for Yin Hanjiang, preferably an immortal sword, or at worst a quasi-immortal sword. After exchanging the token and his promise to help Baili Qingmiao in the future for the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron, he took Yin Hanjiang to the Wanli ice fields again. At this time, the Wanli ice field should be renamed as ten thousand miles of fire, eleven years ago the pale white scenery became a sea of fire. Then even experts like Yin Hanjiang and Wen Renhe did not dare to get too close to the ground and could only observe the Wanli ice field from the high altitude. ¡°In those years, the scattered immortal of Purple Spirit Pavilion had been cultivating under the ice layer with the help of ground fire. Not being able to find the snow flame, Baili Qingmiao became frostbitten in the Wanli Ice field and only then the snow flame appeared in front of her. In order to find the essence of the scattered immortal, this venerable lifted the ice layer of the Wanli Ice field and earth fire which was freed from ice layer suppression changed the climate of the Wanli ice field. ¡± Wen Renhe said. Even Yin Hanjiang, who did not pay attention to anything expect his lord couldn¡¯t help wondering: ¡°Why would the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm change according to Baili Qingmiao¡¯s imagination and the items she imagined would turn out to be real?¡± Yin Hanjiang took out the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron and couldn¡¯t believe for a moment that such a divine object was real. ¡°Will it suddenly turn into a white mist and disappear?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked. When Wen Renge saw that his eyes were clear and full of curiosity, he smiled lightly and said: ¡°When the heavens and earth were chaotic, everything was just a nothingness of energy. Then the innate gods woke up in the chaos and created heaven and earth with their own power. Then they created everything in the world. This is the unification of all laws. Everything between heaven and earth is derived from the original ¡°one.¡± Yin Hanjiang cultivated the realm of Void in a hundred years so his enlightenment was extremely high. He thought for a moment and said: ¡°What lord means is that the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm is neither a cave nor a palace yard, but just like the beginning of heaven and earth a mass of chaotic energy. What we see today is a miniature of the time when heaven and earth first changed?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Wen Renhe was not quite sure if his own guess was correct so he could only give Yin Hanjiang an ambiguous answer. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°Then how can you explain that when her eyes opened it became dark and bright when she was unconscious? How is it like the candle dragon from ancient legend that opened eyes for day and closed his eyes for the night? It just happened all in reserve.¡± Yin Hanjiang touched the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron still looking astonished. He always remained calm in front of Qiu Congxue and Baili Qingmiao, remaining as emotionless Protector Yin. But in front of Wen Renge, he learned to show some curiosity. ¡°The book mentions that Baili Qingmiao was born as an innate deity in her previous life. She was responsible for spreading disease, disaster and death in the world. No beauty could be seen by her eyes. Wherever she looked it would bring disasters. If the Immortal Spirit Illusion realm is just a mass of chaotic energy attracted by Baili Qingmiao, it naturally would reflect her fate faithfully.¡± When awake, it was gloomy and scary, only in her dreams, would it be beautiful. This was also the case with this book¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·. As one comment said the author gave the female lead a powerful divine personality, unbelievable qualifications, opportunities, a beautiful face and wonderful character but after shaping such an excellent female lead, the author gave her to He Wenchao to trample on. Baili Qingmiao probably could only get what she longed for in her dream. ¡°No matter what, this Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron is definitely real, and the Seven Colored Blue Lotus Heart can definitely cure He Wenchao injuries. It just unknown if Baili Qingmiao¡¯s treasure will have a chance to be used.¡± Wen Renhe said. In fact, even if Qiu Congxue became a scattered immortal, she could still return to the Xuanyuan sect and get help obtaining some cultivation technique. With Qiu Congxue intelligence, staying in the Shangqing sect will not have any influence on the other sect much less become a nail from demonic path to righteous path. Just for this reason he should bring Qiu Congxue back to the Xuanyuan sect. The reason why Wen Renhe let her return to the Shangqing sect was because he was curious about how Qiu Congxue, a variable in the plot, would change her fate if she stayed with the female lead. Wen Renhe was very interested in Qiu Congxue¡¯s approach. After all, no normal cultivator would say to He Wenchao ¡° If there is a need for medicine for a scattered immortal and rubbish disciple with absorbed Nascent Soul, everyone knows which one to save.¡± After Baili Qingmiao fainted, Qiu Congxue was ¡°concerned¡± and wanted to recover her soul which means she really became attached to her disciple Baili Qingmiao. She even wanted to pass on the mantle of ghost cultivation to her, with such a ¡°caring¡± master following the heroine, how will the plot develop? Wen Renhe also wanted to know. Putting the plot aside for the moment the most important thing right now was helping Yin Hanjiang refine his sword. When a cultivator has his own bound magic weapon, they could rely on the spirituality of the treasure to gain a more thorough understanding of the ¡°dao¡±. Wen Renhe hoped that after Yin Hanjiang accepted his new sword he could let go of his attachment to him and really make plans for his own future. In this way, if one day, Wen Renhe really died as it was written in the book, Yin Hanjiang could maintain his sanity and not go crazy like in the plot. Red Underworld Sword who already had its spiritual nature, sensed that Wen Renhe wanted to refine it. It came out of its sheath and was about to escape but was enveloped by a blood light cage. ¡°Venerable.¡± Yin Hanjiang did not expect that Wen Renhe would actually cut off his own arm so the arm could turn into red mist as he held Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron in his hand and forcibly fused it with the Red Underworld Sword. ¡°If you want to refine a divine weapon in the center of the earth fire, someone must bath the sword with blood.¡± Wen Renhe said calmly, ¡°Since ancient times, the masters of the demonic path would capture and refine cultivators above the Nascent Soul as the vessel of the weapon and lock their soul with magic treasure in order to refine the peerless magic weapon.¡± Of course, the righteous cultivator who wanted to refine their magic weapons would not choose the same path and they would try to capture spiritual cultivation. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Spiritual cultivation was the spiritual things of heaven and earth, such as unicorns and other spiritual beasts all belonged to the realm of spiritual cultivation. Righteous cultivators would take fragments of spiritual beasts that belonged to spiritual cultivation as a tool for refining so they could refine quasi-immortal weapons. Of course, there were also some dying cultivators who would fuse with their magic weapon in order to gain new opportunities. None of the above methods would be used by Wen Renhe. Wherever it was, Nascent Soul cultivators or fragments of spiritual beast would have rich and pure genuine Qi. But he as a blood cultivator was different, his body and soul was one. Mahayana realm cultivator arm was enough to match the entire genuine Qi of Nascent Soul cultivator. Yin Hanjiang wanted to stop Wen Renhe from refining his sword, but he was bound by a blood whip. He could break it with his cultivation but this blood whip was made from Wen Renhe other arm so breaking free by force might hurt his lord. Yin Hanjiang could only watch as the blood light wrapped around the Red Underworld Sword and the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron rushed into the earth fire, while Wen Renhe recitated the heart mantra and his severed arm began to absorb the power of the earth fire like crazy. ¡°Boom¡±, ¡°boom¡±! The lava of the ten thousand miles of fire plain roared and countless hot lava boiling under the surging ground fire splashed with countless fires. Heaven and earth seemed to sense that a divine weapon capable of stealing the energy of heaven and earth was about to be born and the sky became enveloped in clouds as the heavenly tribulation began. Lava with temperature that could melt the rock spewed up high into the clouds, colliding with the first heavenly thunder, actually stopping the thunder with its power. During the lightning, a pure black sword gradually formed, Wen Renge immediately said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Collect the sword!¡± Yin Hanjiang withstanding the pain in his heart rushed into the lightning. He could not let the effort of his lord go to waste. Against the second heavenly thunder, Yin Hanjiang held the sword and warm current poured into the palm of Yin Hanjiang from the handle. He actually felt a trace of guardianship directed from the sword to him. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 24.2 Walking Side by Side The killing intent and the guardian heart mingled together without the lightest repulsion, this was Wen Renhe¡¯s Qi! When a divine weapon was completed it must undergo the heavenly tribulation which were 9 thunders stronger than another. The first two lightning were silver-white, the third heavenly thunder was purple. If Yin Hanjiang wanted to use the sword he had to take advantage of the weakness of the sword when it was facing heavenly thunder to make it accept him as master. In the silvery purple third lightning, you can see Yin Hanjian sitting cross legged in the air, with his long sword lying in front of him that emitted a cry not wanting to be refined. At this moment Wen Renhe had nothing more to do, he was not far from the thundercloud position, as he looked at Yin Hanjiang. If it was Yin Hanjiang, he would be able to refine this sword. Wen Renhe had such confidence in him. In the light of thunder, outside Yin Hanjiang and the long sword appeared a boundary, guarding a person and a sword. Then fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh heavenly thunder came as he remained there without moving. Each of the nine heavenly thunders was twice as powerful as the previous one. The first one was tolerable but from the right to nine it was already strong enough to destroy the Wanli ice field. Under the eighth heavenly thunder, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s boundary finally showed a crack. The earth fire of Wanli ice field churned, and the temperature over the whole plain reached a terrifying point. If mortal iron was thrown into the sky it would melt and disappear without a trace before it would be able to reach ground. In order to destroy this newly formed immortal sword, the thunder clouds gathered in a hundred mile radius, the clouds had completely turned purple as the ninth thunder was ready to strike. This time, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s boundary would not survive, if he did not subdue the immortal sword before then, both the sword and the man would be destroyed by the purple thunder. Yin Hanjiang tried to communicate with the immortal sword in the boundary, hoping that it would become his own sword. His divine soul released countless good intentions to the long sword, hoping that it would help him protect his lord. However, the immortal sword did not listen at all and was bent on breaking the boundary and getting rid of the control of heaven and earth. Why does this immortal sword refuse to be tamed? This was a sword made from the blood and soul of his lord which should inherit a part of Wen Renhe¡¯s Path of Slaughter. Yin Hanjiang told the sword that he wanted to protect Wen Renhe so why did the sword refuse to obey? At this moment, the boundary could not even withstand the pressure of the ninth heavenly thunder, and broke open under the thunderclouds, exposing Yin Hanjiang and the sword that was trying to escape to the thunderclouds. He could no longer control the immortal sword, the pure black sword even showed the intention of rushing towards the thunder cloud as if it wanted to fight against the thunder! Yin Hanjiang stretched out his hand and held the sword. The sword intent surged into his divine soul and he could hear the sword saying over and over : Battle, battle, battle! Yin Hanjiang was 18 years old when he came back to the border town in trance because of his fierce fighting spirit. Watching from afar as his lord suppressed all his cultivation and led his soldiers to fight like a mortal. Wen Renhe did not try to protect himself with every move even when he was stabbed in the shoulder, his halberd didn¡¯t stop moving because of the pain. He stood dumbly in front of Venerable and wanted to become his sword and guard. But the venerable Wen Renhe¡¯s weapon was halberd so he said to himself, ¡°My Lord does not need your protection.¡± Does Yin Hanjiang¡¯s life have any meaning if he doesn¡¯t guard his lord? The lightning light turned into a purple dragon, roaring as it swept confused Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe, who was watching from afar, slightly raised his hand but finally lowered it after a moment. If he helped Yin Hanjiang at this time he would never be able to get rid of his heart demon. Wen Renhe would not care if Yin Hanjiang died for him. What he cared about was Yin Hanjiang becoming crazy because of him. Devil Venerable was used to seeing life and death, whether it was his own death or the death of his subordinates he does not care at all. What he wants is to die properly, to give his best without regret. He hoped that Yin Hanjiang would understand that what he wanted was not a puppet, a subordinate who is only loyal, but a vanguard who can kill the enemy alongside him. The sharp sword that would pierce the heart of enemies. Yin Hanjiang, can you understand that? The purple thunder has completely enveloped Yin Hanjiang, Wen Renhe quietly watched his disappearing figure, after all of it, is this the end? Suddenly, through the thunder and lightning, ¡°Sham¡± , a long distant chant as a lightning sword, faced against the sky thunder, cutting through the sky into the thunderstorm. Just like black dragon in the purple thunder clouds tumbling, countless sword lights flash as thunderclouds suddenly scatter! Yin Hanjiang, dressed in rags, held the sword in his hand. The hilt of the sword was pure black and the body sword shone like stars. Wen Renhe said in a deep voice: ¡°Your name is Alkaid, the alkaid sword. Alkaid¡¯s star symbolizing destruction shone unusually dazzling as the Alkaid sword buzzed constantly. Wen Renhe Seven Killing Stars halberd could also not control its trembling. It was from joy. Happy that heaven and earth gave birth to a magic weapon that fully understands it. Happy that there was finally a weapon that could walk side by side with it till they ascend to heaven. On the road to cultivation, there was never a shortcut. Since he had made up his mind to take the path of breaking the sky, sacrificing even his body to become a god. On this path no one needed to guard but they fought against the way of heaven with their own strength! Yin Hanjiang slowly flew to Wen Renhe, his eyes were deep and hard to read. This time he did not kneel down but looked straight at Wen Renhe as he said in a loud voice ¡°Yin Hanjiang understands.¡± Not a subordinate, but Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe laughed cheerfully, the Seven Killing Stars halberd nudged down the Alkaid sword and they kept buzzing. Wen Renhe said gratefully: ¡°Between heaven and earth I am happy to have one person who is parallel to this venerable.¡± Yin Hanjiang also showed a light smile, this time, he finally did not fail to live up to the teachings of his lord. He subdued the alkaid sword and his sword intent also became stronger. Wen Renhe doesn¡¯t need Yin Hanjiang¡¯s protection. What Wen Renhe needed was a companion who could stand back to back with him, holding his own weapon as they go against the will of heaven! Wen Renhe let go of the Seven Killing Stars halberd and let it chase and fight with the Alkaid sword, he raised his hand and held his hand as he faced Yin Hanjing. Both palms clenched into a fist as he made a silent oath with his eyes. The two of them looked at the sky at the same time and saw Polis and Alkaid stars reflecting each other¡¯s brilliance, shining with even stronger brilliance than before. But at the same time, Dubhe ( the star symbolizing lust) who was nearby also shone brightly, almost overpowering the light of Polis and Alkaid. ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang looked at each other. What did Shu Yanyan do that caused her qi to skyrocket so much? Speaking of which, after the Massive Demon War of the Righteous and demonic path he hadn¡¯t returned to the Xuanyuan sect for the full year. He did not know what it was like now. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 25 The following offense Wen Renhe planned to kidnap Zhong Liqian after refining the immortal sword. But at this moment he saw the brilliantly shining dubhe (star symbolizing lust) in the sky. Suddenly, he remembered that he still had a sect under him. His Xuan Yuan Sect also suffered heavy losses after the Massive Demon War and countless masters entered the reincarnation circle. From his four altar masters, three were seriously injured and one ran to Shangqing sect after becoming scattered immortal. After the left protector and Devil Venerable disappeared there was only the right protector left. ¡°Speaking of which, even if this lord kidnaps Zhong Liqian, there should be a place to hold him.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°The right protector knows more about the love affairs between men and women than any of us. So we will leave the arrangement of Zhong Liqian¡¯s affection for Baili Qingmiao to her.¡± After accepting the immortal sword, Yin Hanjiang realized that he could not only be his lord¡¯s puppet, but Wen Renhe¡¯s helper who will help him share his worries. He thought hard and said: ¡°The Right Protector is not without ambition and the Xuan Yuan sect has no leader, so I am afraid it is in chaos.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s living a good life.¡± Wen Renhe looked at the Dubhe and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are still a few decades before Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian meet so we have plenty of time to go back and reorganize the Xuan Yuan sect .¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Hanjiang answered. Before leaving, Wen Renhe looked down at the ten thousand miles of ice plain that had been struck by the heavenly lightning. Originally in another hundred years, the new ice layer would cover the ground fire below so it could become Wanli ice field once again. But after the lightning struck it consumed a lot of the power of the fire, so the mountain rocks became the soil that would slowly cover the ground fire gradually putting it to sleep. Under the thunder and fire, the new land contained a huge amount of energy, and this energy could breed new life. The land under his feet would become a huge plain sooner or later. Wen Renhe glanced at it and then stopped paying attention as he turned into bloody mist and vanished away. Yin Hanjiang used his sword to keep up with Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe did not reduce his speed to wait for Yin Hanjiang this time because Yin Hanjiang¡¯s sword speed was much faster than in the past. Seeing that he could keep up with him, Wen Renhe sped up once again, Yin Hanjiang used his Alkaid sword to keep up with Wen Renhe, maintaining a distance of half a body between them. It was not until Wen Renhe increased his speed to twice the previous speed that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s acceleration stopped. It took them more than half a day to come to the Wanli ice field before but this time it took them only an hour and a half to return to the feet of Xuan Yuan sect. Wen Renhe did not return directly to the general altar, but stopped nearby and said to Yin Hanjiang with satisfaction: ¡°Protector Yin finally understood that the imperial sword is not just a mindless weapon.¡± In the past, Yin Hanjiang always flew slowly not only because of his low realm but also because his magic sword did not connect with him. He needed to suppress the sword chiming all the time, which slowed down Yin Hanjiang¡¯s pace. ¡°Sword cultivators were originally the strongest of all cultivators, Protector Yin was able to overcome stronger people with his weaker cultivation because you were controlled by your magic sword. This was not your power nor was it your sword intent. This time you fused with your own bound magic weapon so let this lord see how strong your sword cultivation really is.¡± Wen Renhe said, looking at Yin Hanjiang with an encouraging look. Yin Hanjiang, however, stared at Wen Renhe¡¯s arm that still had failed to regrow till now, his expression not very good. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Wen Renhe covered his arm: ¡°After all it¡¯s just some separation of flesh it will not be too difficult to recover after a while. A few minor injuries will not affect my acceptance in the Xuan Yuan sect.¡± Yin Hanjiang clenched his sword in his hand, he would never let go of this sword refined by his lord¡¯s blood and soul. He clasped his fist and said: ¡°The mountain protection array of Xuan Yuan sect has changed, which is completely different from that of the past, this subordinate will open the way by breaking the array.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Wen Renhe said, suppressing Yin Hanjiang¡¯s fighting spirit: ¡°I¡¯d like to see what the right protector was doing these days. If we break in directly, people like her who are knowledgeable about it will surrender immediately, and it will be meaningless.¡± Wen Renhe concealed their bodies with technique and then turned around outside the formation, and sure enough found several disciples going back and forth. They were all strangers to him and he did not know where they came from. Wen Renhe attached himself to the body of one person and followed the team quickly, mastering the formula of the new array. He silently left that disciple¡¯s body and returned to the mountain protection formation, opening a small entrance for him and Yin Hanjiang. The Xuan Yuan Sect did not have the sect rules that prohibited one from flying inside the sect or fighting between fellow disciples in private. Everyone was free to challenge the mountain gate which showed who was at the bottom and who was at the top. Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang came directly to Shu Yanyan¡¯s cultivation place. Her cultivation place was on a mountain peak in the main altar where the spiritual energy was relatively dense. She built a luxury palace that was full of bedrooms, hot springs, lawns, etc., convenient for Shu Yanyan to practice at any time. Without the summons or personally going down the mountain to find good young male seedlings to be her subordinates, Shu Yanyan spent most of her time in the cultivation place cultivating. But today she was not there and even her subordinates who cultivated together with her were not there. When Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang came to the palace, they saw that many rooms inside were empty, and there were not even a few beds left¡­ The two heard the sound of someone approaching so they immediately hid only to see Shu Yanyan¡¯s favorite subordinates with a few low-level skills and ordinary appearance subordinates, one of them said: ¡°You two go to the Moon Hall and you three go to pick the Star Hall, pick all the things into the storage rings. You must be especially careful with the right protector¡¯s bed, you must not touch it, if you damage it in any way you will be guilty of one of the greatest sins of interrupting the right protector¡¯s cultivation!.¡± He told people to pack up but he himself sat down in the main hall like an uncle, eating happily from a plate full of spiritual fruits. Yin Hanjiang clearly knew that there was only one tree in Xuan Yuan sect that could grow this kind of fruit, and that tree was in the backyard of his Lord! He was about to come forward when he was stopped by Wen Renhe¡­ While others were moving things, Wen Renhe turned into a bloody mist and occupied the man¡¯s body. He said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Cover your appearance, we will go visit the right protector in a while.¡± Yin Hanjiang originally planned to use a low level technique to change his appearance, but he thought that Shu Yanyan¡¯s cultivation strength was not low and she would recognize him. Fearing that he might spoil his lord plan he took a black ghost mask from the storage belt and put it on his face. When Wen Renhe saw this mask his heart suddenly jumped. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw some of his subordinates return and say to him: ¡°Lord Helian, we¡¯ve packed up.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Hearing that, he suppressed the question in his heart and said: ¡°Follow me.¡± He then looked at Yin Hanjiang wearing a ghost mask and said: ¡°You follow me too.¡± Several of his men peeked suspiciously at the sudden appearance of Yin Hanjiang so he added a trace of anger in his voice: ¡°What are you looking at? This is a new disciple that the right protector doesn¡¯t want anyone to see, so keep your head down.¡± At first, some of the people who were led up to the mountain by Shu Yanyan were reluctant to let people see their faces so several subordinates did not dare to question it. They quickly followed ¡°Lord Helian¡± and flew to the main peak where Wen Renhe lived. As soon as he arrived at the main hall of Xuan Yuan sect, he saw Shu Yanyan wearing a gorgeous red dress and talking with another subordinate. One of her subordinates said: ¡°My Lady, the four altar masters have been brought to the main peak, what should be done?¡± Shu Yanyan thought for a moment, smiled beautifully and said, ¡°Master Yuan was born too ugly. I don¡¯t even know what he was thinking, making himself look so fat, I also don¡¯t like his thick skin. I will seal his cultivation and lock him in an underground water dungeon. The altar master Miao is very good-looking, but who knows if he won¡¯t use some Gu to save his life? I don¡¯t want to be bitten and shut up in the water prison. As for the remaining Ruan altar master and the newly chosen altar master¡­.. put them into my room so I will enjoy them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate nodded. ¡°Oh, wait!¡± Shu Yanyan suddenly stopped him, held up the man¡¯s chin and left the kiss on the face of the extremely handsome subordinate as she said in a very delicate voice: ¡°I forgot that my cultivation bed has just been moved. You send them to the room where Wen Renhe used to stay and stay yourself, wait for this Protector ¡­¡­ No, this Venerable loves you as well.¡± Hearing that she was going to use His lord¡¯s room to do that, Yan Hanjiang was so furious that he took out his sword to cut down Shu Yanyan. Shu Yanyan¡¯s red robe was also a top-grade defensive magic weapon so she did not take the sudden appearance of the ghost-faced man seriously, which she regarded as one of the altar master men. She waved her sleeve to block, but the sleeve along with half of her arm was cut by this sword! ¡°Who is it?¡± Shu Yanyan was furious, an enchanting flower bloomed in the palm of her hand as she wanted to use it to attack the men. Her subordinate hurriedly picked up the arm that had fallen to the ground so they could connect it after Shu Yantan finished the fight. ¡°What a strong sword intent! Are you from the Heavenly Sword Sect? How did you sneak into my Xuan Yuan¡®s main altar?¡± Shu Yanyan exclaimed, using her genuine qi, the flower in her palm opened and countless blood red flowers paved the road at the foot of Yin Hanjiang in the main hall and transformed into twelve heavenly demons right in front of Yin Hanjing. The Twelve Heavenly Demons were good at evoking the demons of the human mind and destroying the cultivator¡¯s dantian. The cultivator mind would be controlled by them as soon as he relaxed even for a moment. But Yin Hanjiang treated all the beautiful heavenly demons as dirt, his eyes only at Shu Yanyan, the person he should kill! The twelve heavenly demons were nailed to the wall, and the petals of the flowers were torn apart by the sword intent, creating a rain of red petals in the air. Shu Yanyan saw that her opponent was determined and was not trapped by the heavenly demons, so she no longer concealed her strength. After fully absorbing Nascent Soul cultivation from He Wenchao, she became a level five Mahayana realm cultivator. She could call the energy of heaven and earth and with a flip of her wrist the broken flower turned into a red diamond before falling on Yin Hanjiang and trapping him in it. The other side of this flower was a bone-crushing demon flower, which will absorb the genuine Qi of the opponent when it touches its body. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s whole body was covered by the petals so his genuine Qi was quickly flowing away. The onlookers sighed in their hearts, even if Yin Hanjiang had honed his sword intent, Mahayana and Void realm were ultimately a realm away, it seems that he still needed to make a move ¡­¡­ When Wen Renhe was about to help, he saw that the swords that nailed twelve demons to the wall were flying up and forming a sword array around Yin Hanjiang, trembling in sword chant in unison. The red flowers trembled under the sword chant, and the man wrapped in the flowers, with a sword in his hand split the twelve swords into countless small swords, and using his sword intent destroyed the flower. The ghost-faced man leaped out of the petals, his long sword pointing straight at Shu Yanyan¡¯s heart! Shu Yanyan failed in her fight with Yin Hanjiang and she couldn¡¯t dodge. Although she dodged the vital wound she was still pierced in the left arm by the long sword. She endured the pain and told her men, ¡°What are you waiting for, set up a formation!¡± But then her man named Helian suddenly released a cloud of bloody mist and condensed into a one-armed man. That person stood behind the ghost-faced man, calmly said to Shu Yanyan: ¡°Right Protector, this Devil Venerable was not in the Xuan Yuan sect these days. Did you work hard to represent the Venerable these days?¡± Seeing him appear, the ghost-faced man also removed his mask, revealing Yin Hanjiang¡¯s icy face. As soon as she saw their appearance, Shu Yanyan immediately knelt down on her knees and said: ¡°My lord you finally came back, the four altar masters intended to plot a rebellion this subordinate had a hard time subduing them!¡± The author has something to say: Shu Yanyan: I was woken up from my short dream. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 26.1 Straightening the Sect ¡°Tell me all about it.¡± In the main hall of the Xuanyuan sect, a one armed man in black sat on the highest seat with a sword guard on his left side. There were several rows of people kneeling below. Four altar masters and one protector. These five people were kneeling in the first row, followed by their subordinates in the rear. The five forces separated by a clear separation. Hearing the one-armed man at the top open his mouth, the five people below all trembled and no one dared to speak first. ¡°This Venerable is not angry.¡± Wen Renhe only remaining arm propped up on the armrest as he enjoyed looking at his subordinates he leisurely spoke: ¡°This daddy is just curious, two cultivators at the peak of Void realm, two level seven Mahayana realm cultivator how did you all get caught by a Mahayana level five protector¡¯s net?¡± Seeing that several people below still did not dare to speak up, Wen Renhe added: ¡°Having gotten along for nearly a hundred years, you should know this lord. I don¡¯t care whether my subordinates rebel or not, the Xuanyuan sect is a demonic sect. There is no taboo cultivation here and I don¡¯t care whether you practice poisonous gu, charm, ghost cultivation, turtle shell power or whatever. The Xuan Yuan sect can tolerate all your small minds but the only thing I can¡¯t tolerate is useless people.¡± As soon as he said this, Shu Yanyan became energetic. Her kneeling was still standard, but her back became straighter. In this rebellion no matter what was said she was the ultimate winner, according to the Lord so she was the most useful and much better than the four kneeling next to her. Seeing Shu Yanyan kneeling straight, Wen Renhe said: ¡°Protector Shu, this Venerable observes that you seem to have something to say.¡± ¡°Venerable.¡± Shu Yanyan said in a loud voice: ¡°In fact, this matter is not my fault after all, my subordinates were just trying to prevent the internal strife of several altar masters. This protector has the right to represent the Lord when you are not in the sect. How can my subordinates not be distressed and not intervene to stop it when they see several altar masters fighting?! As for the matter of moving altar master Shitan and master Ruan into the room¡­ you are aware of this subordinate, if I am handling this matter shouldn¡¯t I get some benefits for myself?¡± Wen Renge nodded in satisfaction and said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Protector Yin, remember what Venerable said before? If you and I were to break into the Xuan Yuan Sect directly, the protector Shu would directly welcome this lord so there would not be so much excitement to watch, would there?¡± It was the first time that Yin Hanjiang had seen such a mischievous performance from his lord. He laughed in his heart, but did not show it on his face, just saying obediently: ¡°What the venerable said is true.¡± When he said this, Shu Yanyan could not make up for it no matter how thick-skinned she was so she had no other choice but say: ¡°This matter still started because of altar master Ruan, If he didn¡¯t support the appointment of altar master Shitan to join hands with him to deal with altar master Miao who had just advancement Mahayana and had no special cultivation technique and could still not use any charm skills how could I subdue the four altar Masters?¡± ¡°Shu Yanyan, don¡¯t you dare to spit on people!¡± The grumpy Ruan altar master could not stand it anymore, he slapped the floor and said: ¡°Is altar master Shitan supported by me? Pat yourself on the chest and say it again, who supported him up? Am I so fucking blind to work with such a two-faced, three-dimensional little white boy?¡± Altar master Shitan was a thin man with pale skin and a sick complexion. He looked like a weak scholar. Hearing what altar master Ruan said he lifted his hand to cover his lips, coughed gently and said weakly: ¡°Ruan, I don¡¯t understand what you mean when you say I¡¯m a double faced, three-dimensional man. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t intend to cooperate with you. You came to me and said a lot of things in order to teach altar master Miao a lesson. You also took advantage of my illness to weaken all the gu worms of the master Miao. Can I not discuss such a big matter with the acting patriarch and the master altar Yuan?¡± As soon as he spoke, the Miao altar master said gloomily: ¡°The result of your discussion was that according to the altar master Ruan¡¯s original plan, you gave me sick Qi and made all my companions sickly. Then let master Ruan take a big hammer and smash me into more than a thousand pieces, right?¡± The pale face of the new altar master showed a trace of abnormal flush as he said softly: ¡°Look at what you said, isn¡¯t altar master Ruan also sick? This was all altar master Yuan¡¯s idea, he said that the best way to stop the two of you from destroying the unity of our Xuan Yuan Sect was to let both of you calm down.¡± The chubby master Yuan didn¡¯t like to hear something like this at this time so he narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°But , master Shitan, I didn¡¯t ask you to tell them that I forced you to do it. Nor did I ask you to leave a breath in the altar master Miao giving him the chance to let his gu worms bite me! ¡° ¡°What¡¯s wrong with biting you?¡± Altar Master Miao sneered ¡°I¡¯m just annoyed that I¡¯ve been beaten more than 1000 times by some fool and have no genuine qi to maintain it. Otherwise, I would directly use your fat body to raise gu worms and your genuine Qi would be enough to raise Gu King!¡± ¡°Master Yuan, why don¡¯t you tell me about the secret technique you performed on me before you forced me to pass the sick qi?¡± Master Shitan said: ¡°It was you who secretly supported me to take over the position of master Qiu and also secretly promised me that Wen Renhe was dead and when the time came you would be the new Devil Venerable and I would be your protector. In order to control me, you took a strand of my soul and engraved it on the token. If you crush the token, my soul will be severely damaged. It would be impossible for me to advance to the Mahayana realm forever. In order to get the token back, of course, I had to cooperate with master Miao to protect myself! ¡° ¡°Look Venerable, can you still blame your subordinates for this?¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s slender jade finger pointed to the four people, with an innocent expression and said: ¡°When I arrived, the altar master Miao was beaten into a meat cake. Master Shitan was about to take master Yuan¡¯s soul and refine it, and Ruan holding the turtle shell coughing and vomiting blood cursed altar master Shitan for betraying him. As the acting sect patriarch how could I let them act so recklessly in the main altar. Naturally I had to treat them equally and completely subdue them! Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Wen Renhe nodded slowly: ¡°Well, what Protector Shu said is very true, but I still need to trouble Protector Shu to burn this cultivation bed that is 100 meters in length and width that was moved into this venerable room. This Venerable doesn¡¯t need a bed this big.¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s face stiffened as her back bent deeply again, and said timidly: ¡°My lord this is ten-thousand-year cold jade bed, I spent decades of effort to collect the materials to polish it, it can¡¯t be burned.¡± ¡°Then smash it,¡± Wen Renhe said indifferently, ¡°You smash it with your own hands and move it piece by piece, this venerable will watch you do it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t dare to speak again, her arm still at her feet. She did not dare to look up. Hearing that the venerable began to punish his subordinates one by one, the four altar masters did not dare to blame each other anymore. All of them shut their mouths and waited for Wen Renhe to deal with them. ¡°Protector Yin, what do you think are the sins of all of them?¡± Wen Renhe did not make a decision directly, but asked Yin Hanjiang for his opinions. When Yin Hanjiang heard that these people did not even try to find injured Devil venerable but were fighting for power to profit from it in the Xuan Yuan Sect, he was already furious in his heart so when he heard Wen Renhe words, he said decisively, ¡°Right Protector Shu Yanyan was presumptuous, occupying the Devil Venerable cultivation place and even calling herself ¡®Venerable. When she destroy her cultivation bed, scatter her subordinates, seal her tongue so she will abstain from sex and speech for a hundred years.¡± ¡°Too cruel!¡± Shu Yanyan looked at Yin Hanjing and felt that the left protector was different from the past. Edited by: Ninja Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Proofread by: Nio Chapter 26.2 Straightening the Sect Yin Hanjiang ignored her and continued: ¡± As for the four altar masters, as Venerable said their greatest sin is not committing crime but incompetence, these four only cared about killing each other and let the right protector benefit from it. Not worthy of being altar masters because they were cheated so easily by the right protector. However, it was not easy for altar master Ruan, a single person, to defeat two other altar masters Shitan and Miao, so his punishment can be reduced appropriately. ¡° Wen Renhe was a bit surprised as he looked at Yin Hanjiang and said, ¡°I thought you treat everyone equally except me. I never thought that your relationship with altar master Ruan was so good.¡± Yin Hanjiang pursed his lower lip and did not answer. It was not that he was on good terms with Altar Master Ruan; he just fought side by side with altar master Ruan during the Massive Demon War. ¡°Then it will be as Protector Yin said.¡± Wen Renhe tapped his fingertips on the armrest and gave the order. Shu Yanyan¡¯s mouth was still useful so he didn¡¯t seal her mouth but made her destroy all the beds, burn everything she bought to his cultivation place as well as made her subordinates do all chores of the general altar. Altar master Miao put gu worm on everyone so as long as one of them had even an idea of being intimate with Shu Yanyan, altar master Miao would know immediately. As for the four altar master, Wen Renhe thought that incompetent people only deserve to be punished by incompetent people so he told altar master Shitan, Yuan and Miao to think of the way to punish each other and then report the result. As for the altar master Ruan, since Protector Yin begged for mercy, he let him go. In just one day, Wen Renhe has straightened out the messy Xuanyuan sect, making everyone peaceful and no longer daring to have any dissenting thoughts. After watching the three altar masters for a while he also used gu parasites on them. After punishing them Wen Renhe became slightly bored so he took Yin Hanjing back with him to his rooms. Shu Yanyan has already broken the big bed with tears, and put it back to the earth one by one, a few years later it would become a jade mine. She even said to herself that the bed had just been moved in and it would come back before she had done anything about it. Looking at Shu Yanyan¡¯s expression when she said this, she seemed to be quite regretful. Regretting that she didn¡¯t enjoy it even once before the venerable came back. As soon as he entered the room, Yin Hanjiang detected a fragrance that belonged exclusively to Shu Yanyan which stuck to the room due to her bed. He frowned and unsheathed his alkaid sword, used his sword Qi to drive the smell away. ¡°No need to go through this trouble.¡± Wen Renhe said ¡°Just let Shu Yanyan clean this room of mine with her own hands.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need her. This subordinate will go and do it.¡± Yin Hanjiang held his breath and said. Wen Renhe did not stop him and just asked Yin Hanjing about altar master Ruan. Yin Hanjiang told him everything, even how altar master Ruan did not miss scolding him at that time. Wen Renhe raised his eyebrows hearing it and said: ¡°Oh? It turns out that altar master Ruan has such a habit, it seems that we can¡¯t satisfy him.¡± ¡°Satisfy?¡± Yin Hanjiang directly cut his next words, becoming silent. How can he be satisfied? Wen Renhe, seeing his shocked expression quickly added: ¡°Didn¡¯t he miss his granny? Choosing one of Altar master Qiu ghost cultivators, whose corpse is already rotting and full of maggots. This venerable really wants to see how he wants to live!¡± Yin Hanjiang became relieved and said in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s just some lip service.¡± ¡°I was just scaring him.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°When this venerable is not here the order of the sect is up to you as my protector. During the massive demon war, what you did not only saved this venerable but also reserved the situation of the whole war. Ruan Weiyi helping you is what he should do, so there is no need to thank him. This venerable also wants him to know that he can¡¯t talk nonsense about you and not everyone can scold you!¡± Seeing that Wen Renhe was supporting him, Yin Hanjiang felt a sweet taste in his heart, he silently stood behind Wen Renhe and let the devil venerable help him out. The ghost cultivators of altar master Qiu had long been taken over by master Shitan. As soon as he heard that he could personally choose punishment for altar master Ruan while coughing and patting his chest, he said that he must carefully select a subordinate to double cultivation with altar master Ruan, and also deliberately begged for a copy of the heart method from Protector Shu. The ghost cultivators under him who still had flesh heard that they could find Ruan altar master to make up for it and signed up to offer their bodies with great enthusiasm. Yin Hanjiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He always felt that master Shitan couldn¡¯t scare him any more. After Wen Renhe saw that Xuanyuan sect cultivators returned to the previous mode of ¡°harmonious coexistence.¡± Instead of going all out to make trouble and harming ordinary people, they had contained their ambitions internally. He became very satisfied and then went back to his cultivation place to read calmly. Naturally it was to read ¡¶Abusive love affair¡·. It has been about a month since Baili Qingmiao bid farewell to him, so even if altar master Qiu wanted to drag it out she should have already returned to Shangqing sect. He was also eager to see He Wenchao¡¯s side and whether his nascent soul cultivation had recovered. The author also revised the text again, recording the whole process from Baili Qingmiao¡¯s point of view, since she bid farewell to her brother in the Shangqing sect to the search for treasure in the Immortal Spirit Illusion Realm. The Comment section exploded after the text revised, their number much larger than that of the original text ¨C [Wait, wait! What did Baili Qingmiao say about this senior¡¯s name? Wen Renhe!? How could my overbearing and handsome male lead number 2 become Baili Qingmiao¡¯s elder?] [To tell you the truth when this black-clad senior who gave Baili Qingmiao a fire feather cape so she could go to the Wanli Ice fields and the author did not describe his appearance in detail I thought he was some old man.] [You are right with the old man part. Wen Renhe is more than 300 years old but still has a good face. No matter how old he is, wasn¡¯t He Wenchao married to a 1000 years old Purple Spirit Pavilion master? Our devil venerable is only 300 years old so isn¡¯t he still considered young in the cultivation world?] [If the senior in black is Wen Renhe, then the man who absorbed the flame in the snow is Yin Hanjiang? Uwuwu, the shadow of childhood has come back, who will light the corpse oil lamp for me?] [After rewriting the text, Wen Renhe said that Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron was for Yin Hanjing¡¯s sword training? Wait a moment, I need to run through it, Wen Renhe was protecting Baili Qingmiao so she could find snowflame in the snow for Yin Hanjing, took Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron for Yin Hanjing, give the heroine a token because of Yin Hanjing¡­. I seem to have found something remarkable.] What was the author stimulated by in recent years? All female lead¡¯s things were given by the male lead number two to male lead number four. Plot of male lead being saved by the female lead was also given to¡­. I don¡¯t know where it went. Maybe elder Qing Xue, who comes out of nowhere and seems to have a problem with her brain? ]. [Speaking of Qing Xue, I have a good feeling about her. She really takes care of the female lead all the time and ignores He Wenchao. With her protection, the part of the story where Baili Qingmiao being imprisoned by He Wenchao¡¯s wife should also change, right? ]. [but the imprisonment plotline is an opportunity for Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian to meet! If Qing Xue protects the female lead, how can Zhong Liqian still appear? I love him the most, wuwuwu ¡¿ [I just can¡¯t, I am looking more and more forward to the future plot. The author didn¡¯t revise to the point of Baili Qingmiao going back to the sect so I don¡¯t know if He Wenchao still sleeps with sister Liu, in case he did¡­.. I am looking forward to Elder Qing Xue¡¯s reaction.] [Looking forward to elder Qing Xue + 10086. Killing He Wenchao and rising a reincarnation flag, praising Qing Xue!] The revised plot did not reach a point until the female lead went back to the sect with Qiu Congxue, Wen Renhe closed the book and thought about how to kidnap Zhong Liqian. ¡°Call the right protector here, there is a chance for her to redeem herself.¡± Wen Renhe said. The author has something to say: Altar Master Shifan: Master Ruan, this is the subordinate carefully selected by this altar master according to your requirements. Do you like this skeleton? Or do you like the rotting corpse? Altar master Ruan: ¡°¡­¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°Say again, who do you want to date?¡± Altar master Ruan: ¡°¡­¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 27 Dozing Off In Literacy Meeting Cangdome mountain, outside Wuliu village. Devil Venerable stood there with his left and right protectors. The left protector stood with his Alkaid sword and the right protector held a lute. She was covered with a light veil and wore a graceful water blue shirt as she was playing her lute for the people. She unintentionally revealed a scar on her right arm, as if she had suffered some kind of injury before which looked hideously across her jade arm, making people feel sorry for her. This was the courtyard outside of Wuliu village, where mortal scholars like to come to recite poetry and discuss their teachings. This was also the stronghold of the Zhong family who recruited talented people who came here. The biggest difference between the cultivation family and the major sects is that in sects, members are various people of the world while in cultivation family, members were born. The Zong family was a family of scholars whose elder was a cultivator who lived in Wuliu village. But the branch families would enter the imperial court through imperial examination to assist the appointed emperor. This was the ¡°path¡± of the cultivation family, just like Wen Renhe fought in the wars to seek his path, the Zhong family was walking the path of the Holy Wisdom, using poetry and preaching books and sought after the scholarly path as a path of cultivating truth. The ancient poet immortal Qinglian Sword Immortal¡¯s ¡°ten steps to kill a person, a thousand miles to not leave a trail¡± was also practiced on this path. Therefore, all four major cultivation families will enter the world to collect disciples, in each generation the family head and his heirs will cultivate their own roots . These disciples who worship them, and the Holy Wisdom that has been passed down from generation to generation become the foundation of the Zhong family cultivation. The more scholars there are in the world, the more people will read their words, the higher the cultivation power of the Zhong family could become. Their realm was the same as the cultivators from the righteous and demonic path, though their powers were very different. The descendants of the family with supporters are extremely powerful, and the more people in the world admire their ideological and literary talent, the stronger their power is. But for the children in that family without supporters, they may not be able to beat the cultivators at Mahayana realm and they were very weak. In the book, their cultivation family was initially unknown until the massive demonic war in which cultivation suffered heavy losses and the world ushered in a flourishing dynasty in which more and more poor children had the opportunity to study. Even a simple peddler could read a few words, recite a few lines of poetry, remember the names of a few scholars which ushered in the prosperity of the cultivation family. The mortal world became prosperous after the massive demonic war and after fifty years of this prosperity Zhong Liqian had the courage to take away the female lead who was imprisoned in Shangqing sect back mountain. This time, the massive demonic war was planned personally by Wen Renhe so more aura returned to the world than in the book. In the short period of 12 years, the Zhong family has gained great fame. In the courtyard outside Wuliu village Wen Renhe and others sat in the window seat, which was bought by Shu Yanyan. They appeared today in this courtyard because today was the day when several young masters from the Zhong family would have lectures and discuss their teachings. Students from all over the world were coming to visit but one cannot enter without an invitation. It would be easy to gain an invitation by using illusion technique and hide from the headmaster of the Academy, but the seats were not arranged well. Shu Yanyan stuffed several pieces of silver into the shopkeeper¡¯s hand, and deliberately rubbed him. The shopkeeper was just a casual cultivator at the Foundation Building realm so how could he resist Shu Yanyan¡¯s charm? He took silver in dazzled manner and arranged a clean seat for several people. At this time the several sons of the Zhong family had not yet arrived and many people saw that Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang were dressed in martial artists clothes and not in scholar clothes but were still able to sit in such a good position so they were not satisfied and came to challenge him. Naturally they did not challenge them to fight but in their ability to recite poetry. Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang could beat them with no problem but when it came to the poetry they felt like countless flies buzzing in their ears and even Shu Yanyan¡¯s twelve heavenly demons were better than the sound of their poetry reciting. Fortunately, Shu Yanyan was a literary person who held her lute to play a few songs and sang while playing. Both music and singing were very good so these few students became ashamed of themselves. They could only bid their goodbye as they left, Wen Renhe and others who sat firmly in their seats. After Shu Yanyan chased those scholarly students away she returned to her seat and said in a coquettish manner to Wen Renhe: ¡°Venerable, is it okay if I do this?¡± Wen Renhe nodded slightly and extended a finger. Shu Yanyan eyes lit up as she said excitedly: ¡°My punishment, can it be reduced by ten years?¡± Wen Renhe shook his head. ¡°One, one year?¡± Shu Yanyan flattened her mouth. But who would have expected Wen Renhe to say leisurely: ¡°One month.¡± ¡°Only one month?¡± Shu Yanyan, hearing it acted a little impatient and asked anxiously: ¡°Venerable, you said that as long as I behave well, the punishment time can be reduced?¡± ¡°The reward will be given only after capturing Zhong Liqian, how could this just now be considered as a merit?¡± Wen Renhe said. Shu Yanyan did not dare to offend the devil venerable again so she shrunk her back as her eyes containing tears looked a little melancholic, almost charming nearby scholars to angrily scold Wen Renhe and Yin Hanging for not being sweet to such jade-like women. Fortunately, several sons of the Zhong family arrived at this time which prevented the tragic case of the Devil Venerable washing academy courtyard with blood. The Zhong family had three outstanding sons in this generation, the first one was Zhong Liqian who was dressed in white looked gentle and elegant. Holding a bamboo scroll he slowly walked into academy ground and sat in the main seat. Zhong Liqian has an extraordinary aura, and his every move is covered with a dashing calmness. ¡°Green cloud clothes and white neon clothes, raising a long arrow and shooting the wolf.¡± When Shu Yanyan saw Zhong Liqian come out, her eyes, which had fallen on him, couldn¡¯t move. She sent a voice transmission to Wen Renhe: ¡°Venerable, do you know why I studied poetry and books so hard back then? It was just to develop a talented girl temperament, so that I could hook up with a scholar like Zhong Liqian, he is really ¡­¡­ fantastic!¡± Zhong Liqian was the most outstanding heir of the Zhong family who had countless admirers these years. Just a few days ago he broke through to the Void realm so naturally he was able to feel Shu Yanyan¡¯s unconcealed gaze. With a slight nod to Shu Yanyan, he moved his eyes away and stopped looking at her. ¡°Venerable!¡± Shu Yanyan excitedly transmitted: ¡°The person I am going to catch today is him, right? He¡¯s wonderful! When he looked at me, I had already used my charm technique, but I did not expect him to still have such a clear gaze! Is he really a rare gentleman?!¡± ¡°If you can seduce him, he is yours.¡± Wen Renhe transmitted his voice. If Zhong Liqin could be attracted to Shu Yanyan, then he does not need to find him to attract the female lead. Wen Renhe did not want to make another He Wenchao and he might as well wait for that ghost cultivator to grow up, adding another eight years would be almost the same. The best way was to use Shu Yayan to see if this Zhong Liqian was the true gentleman or not. Zhong Liqian was followed by two other sons, one was Zhong Liheng and another was Zhong Lifei. Zhong Liheng was dressed in a plain green robe and looked very stable as he followed Zhong Liqian. Zhong Lifei on the other hand was dressed in a brocade robe as you could see reckless and frivolous character from his eyes. When Shu Yanyan carelessly looked at him, he even raised his wine glass to toast Shu Yanyan. In the face of Zhong Lifei¡¯s interest, Shu Yanyan did not have much of a reaction, ignoring his toast she turned her head to drink her own tea in small sips. Before Wen Renhe could ask her, Shu Yanyan replied: ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people with arrogant personalities and a taste for beauty and wine. If I had seen him on an ordinary day I would have hooked up with him because of his skin. Unfortunately now that I have seen Zhong Liqian my appetite has been spoiled and I can¡¯t see anyone else for the time being.¡± Zhong Lifei seeing Shu Yanyan ignore him, showed a wicked smile as his eyes became much more interested. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhong Liheng who silently pressed the corner of his robe, Zhong Lifei would have walked straight to Shu Yanyan to toast. The three Zhong family¡¯s gentlemen took their seats and the meeting began. The first topic was raised by Zhong Liheng who then let several schoolars express their views and Zhong Lifei would interject two sentences to refute several people¡¯s views, which attracted countless people¡¯s approval. When everyone curses without spitting out dirty words, the battle of words becomes lively. Then Zhong Liqian¡¯s palm bamboo arrow knocked down the table as he said a sentence Wen Renhe completely did not understand while the entire gathering suddenly arose in respect, all of which was led by Zhong Liqian. Wen Renhe saw Shu Yanyan pick up pen and paper as she recorded it quickly, reluctantly wiping her face with her hands. Suddenly he felt something touch his shoulder and looked sideways. It was Yin Hanjiang who dozed off and knocked his head on his shoulder. When he found that he had misbehaved and offended his superior, Yin Hanjiang bit his lower lip and blushed to his ears: ¡°Lord, this subordinate has fallen for the skill of Zhong family and unknowingly fell into the path, which is why I feel sleepy. It was because my cultivation is too low that I disgraced you my lord.¡± Wen Renhe held back his laughter and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Protector Yin knocking this time this venerable would probably have fallen asleep too. Ever since I was a child, when I heard the sound of poetry being recited in the academy, I drifted to sleep. But I never thought that even after becoming a cultivator I would not be able to escape from this spell.¡± ¡°So did this subordinate.¡± Yin Hanjiang replied with embarrassment. After chatting for a moment, the two of them were quite refreshed, but in the end, they could not resist their sleepiness. The scholar meeting continued and when Zhong Lifei made another comment of his own, Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang had already wandered with their souls far away even though their eyes were open. In fact, both of their heads had knocked together, waking each other up again. Zhong Lifei had been paying attention to Shu Yanyan and naturally noticed that the two men beside that beautiful woman were actually asleep with their eyes open while he was speaking so he angrily asked the two of them: ¡°I wonder what the two gentlemen have to say?¡± In this academy, people other than the three brothers from the Zhong family were all addressed as gentlemen. Wen Renge didn¡¯t expect that one day he would be addressed as ¡®gentlemen¡¯ so for a while he didn¡¯t realize that Zhong Lifei was calling him and he did not answer. This completely irritated Zhong Lifei who got up and said: ¡°I wonder what your names are, where you live and who recommended you?¡± The eyes of the audience were focused on them, and seeing that they were not dressed like scholars, there was an uproar. Zhong Lifei was so rude that Yin Hanjiang was dissatisfied with his disrespect towards his lord and after receiving Wen Renhe secret approval, he said in a loud voice: ¡°We did not come here for admiration, we just heard that there is a literary meeting today. My master and I have been plagued by insomnia for many days so hearing the noise of the academy we thought that we could finally fall asleep and thought we found a good place to sleep. We hurriedly came in, and indeed slept well, thank you very much.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words immediately offended the entire academy, Zhong Lifei was a little more composed, he held the pen and secretly used his genuine Qi to give these two people a lesson. Who knew that at this time Zhong Liqian would rise and say: ¡°The Zhong family is holding a literary meeting for the purpose of solving problems and confusion in the world. Although the two gentlemen do not know poetry and literature, if this literary meeting can solve your sleep problem this can also be considered as a virtue. ¡° He said it so comfortably that even Yan Hanjiang could not lose his temper, and his unusually soft words eased the stiff atmosphere in the room. Wen Renhe looked at Zhong Liqian with an appreciative look and said an arch of his hand ¡°Thank you, gentlemen Zhong for clearing up the confusion, we have benefited a lot and it was not a vain trip.¡± Zhong Liqian became relieved and the literary meeting continued, Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang dozed off again but no one cared about it any longer. After all, young master Zhong said that books could cure the heart and insomnia was also a kind of heart disease. ¡°Protector Shu, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t get your hands on this person.¡± Wen Renhe transmitted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there were real gentlemen in this world.¡± Shu Yanyan looked at Zhong Liqian puffing her cheeks ¡°Come to think of it, if I can¡¯t hook up with him, wouldn¡¯t it be more of proof that he is consistent with his words and actions? Such a person is good enough even just looking at them.¡± Everyone in the room was praising Zhong Liqian except Zhong Lifei who was sitting to the left of him, even with a little bit of malice flashing in his eyes. Wen Renhe accurately captured this malice and looked at Zhong Lifei thinking how to use this person in his plot. Suddenly, he saw a space abnormality above his head and a book looming in that space. The Devil Venerable suddenly thought of the way he received ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·, Zhong Lifei realizing the change in the space above his head reached out to grab the book. Seeing that the book was about to fall in Zhong Lifei arms, Wen Renhe casually picked up a book on the table and smashed it against Zhong Lifei¡¯s head just in time to catch the falling book! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhong Lifei could not stand it anymore, slapped the table and stood up. ¡°My hand slipped and I accidentally threw two books over.¡± Wen Renhe did not change his expression as he said to Shu Yanyan: ¡°go and pick up those two books.¡± He focused on the number ¡°two¡±, When the lord orders how could Shu Yanyan whose punishment period depended on it not listen. She got up and walked to Zhong Lifei, seeing his steeping on two books. Her eyes showed a dilemma as she said with some grievance: ¡°Sir, can you please give me a way?¡± She had tears in her eyes, which made people pity her. Zhong Lifei in front of the public eye could not act difficult to a woman. Seeing that Zhong Liqian was also looking at him he had to remove his feet and let Shu Yanyan pick up the two books. After Shu Yanyan gracefully thanked, she bent down to pick up the books and saw that one of them was her own collection of poems and the other was a book as thick as a brick. She handed the book to Wen Renhe and with some afterglow, she saw a few big words written on the cover of the brick-thick book ¨C ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1 )¡·. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 28 Bullshit When Wen Renhe threw the book he also used a trick to make it seem to the people like two books were thrown. He was a cultivator at the peak of the Mahayana realm so it was easy to fool ordinary people. Zhong Lifei also did not notice that only one book was thrown over, only Zhong Liqian¡¯s puzzled eyes faintly swept over. He also saw the book cover, confirming that this book never belonged to the academy so where did this book come from? The Devil Venerable had no intention of explaining, when he saw another book appear he was no longer in mood to stay in this literacy meeting. He directly transmitted to Shu Yanyan: ¡°No matter what way you use, you must get Zhong Liqian out of the Zhong family¡¯s scope. If you do this your punishment will be reduced by 99 years.¡± The remaining year was considered to be given on account of two altar masters who soaked in the water prison and the two who were moved to her cold jade bed. One year was not a difficult task for Shu Yanyan. Her eyes lit up when she heard that her punishment could be reduced for so many years so she immediately said, ¡°I will definitely live up to the trust of the honorable lord!¡± Leaving with these words, Wen Renhe silently nodded to Zhong Liqian and left the literacy meeting directly through the window, moving so fast that the ordinary students in the literacy meeting didn¡¯t even notice. The three sons of the Zhong family saw it, but Wen Renhe already silently bid goodbye to Zhong Liqian who saw that he was a cultivation expert and did not want to cause any problems, so he concentrated on carrying on with the literacy meeting. Zhong Lifei was so furious and wanted to lift the table on the spot, but Zhong Liqian took the brush out of his hand and wrote a poem on the wall with his brush and ink. He was so graceful and elegant that even when he wrote the poem it looked inexpressibly spontaneous, Zhong Lifei whose pen was taken away from him, knew that Zhong Liqian would not allow him to make any more noise so he suppressed his anger, returned to his seat and took a sip of the wine. At the end of the literacy meeting, all of the scholars who visited today were very impressed with Zhong Liqian and were reluctant to part with him. Zhong Liqian told the crowd that students from all over the world were welcome at Wuliu village and they could come to talk about poetry and literature at any time. All of them were now happy to leave, Shu Yanyan who secretly observed Zhong Liqian got up and waited till the end. Seeing that Zhong Liqian was really ignoring her she walked out of the academy courtyard slowly. After walking a few steps, she heard someone behind her call her: ¡®Girl, please stay here.¡± Shu Yanyan laughed lightly, turned around and saw that it was Zhong Lifei. In her heart she thought that small fish was also okay. The most important thing was that she could use Zhong Lifei to trick Zhong Liqian so she could capture him. Then the venerable will release her subordinates! For the sake of the whole forest, Shu Yanyan was willing to try the occasional roadside wildflower. Let¡¯s not mention how Shu Yanyan hooked up with Zhong Lifei. After Wen Renhe took the book, he flew with Yin Hanjing to the deep mountain away from the Zhong family. Then laid a formation with Yin Hanjing guarding from the outside, he read the book at ease . The thickness of the first volume of ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1 )¡·was similar to that of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·which was also a long book with more than one million words to read so Wen Renhe took out table and chair from his space so he could read it carefully. This was a thick book so it took him three days and three nights without stopping to finish the book, and after reading it, Wen Renhe had very mixed feelings. Strictly speaking, if this book was just an ordinary story, he would find it very interesting. Some of the plot elements make the blood boil which makes him only want to clap for the protagonist. The protagonist of this novel was a male who lived in an ordinary town as a child. His father was unknown, and his sickly mother depended on him. The main character was the leader of his poor family and was highly respected by his peers, but the children of the rich families next to him often bullied him. The servants of this rich family also looked down on him. But the protagonist told himself that he would not bully others, and that he would definitely make a name for himself in the future. One winter day he went to the mountains to cut wood, and when he came home, the whole town was dead. The hero suffered a big change, crying bitterly he attracted the passing cultivator who detected he had the rarest spiritual roots, opening his road to immortality. He became everyone¡¯s beloved elder martial brother in the sect, but he always had a deep shadow in his heart and was always looking for the murderer of his family and friends. Master said that town extermination might be done by the demonic path so they could cultivate some demonic path technique so he vowed to get rid of the demonic path and defend the righteous path as he would cultivate hard in the future. After he advanced to Foundation Building he went down the mountain and met the family that bullied him back then. The family was not exterminated because they moved their family before it happened, the protagonist taught them a hard lesson to avenge his past shame. Later, he became the leader and took in many younger brothers. These younger brothers include the common people who were not welcomed to their own families due to being sons of concubines, a true cultivator who after a change of heart changed from demonic path to righteous path and there were also senior people of the previous generation who have been engaged in the discussion with his peers. He was also fortunate to meet an ancient god who became his master and guided his cultivation. This master helped him overcome many crises so he became very grateful to his master. He also met a variety of lovers, these lovers were willing to live together peacefully and his eldest wife would take care of everything very well so he respected his first wife very much. The first volume ended when he with the help of his master finally used a ruse to get rid of the suspected killer of his family who was master of the demonic path. But then he found a new clue, proving that the person who slaughtered his town was not the master of the demonic path but someone from the upper world. In order to find the enemy, the protagonist took his wife¡¯s best qualified little sister to fly to the immortal world. With this the first volume was over. At the end it was written that for continuation of the plot of immortal world ¨C please check out ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡·. There was nothing wrong with the story itself but once the characters names were mentioned it seemed to be too much. In the book ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡·the main character was called He Wenchao whose first wife was Purple Spirit Pavilion Master. Who liked to mess with his unruly younger material sister Baili Qingmiao. One of his younger brothers was Zhong Lifei and the master of the demonic path they killed at the end of volume one was called Wen Renhe. This book was written from completely different angle than ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·which the same plot but from the perspective of Baili Qingmiao in¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·, the ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡·from the perspective of He Wenchao completely changed the interpretation! For example, when Baili Qingmiao was imprisoned by the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, who was about to marry, He Wenchao pointed out that Baili Qingmiao had Seven Deadly Sins Fate, and wherever she goes people would die and disaster will always follow her. In order to protect his beloved little sister, He Wenchao shielded her in the back of the mountain, not letting others hurt Baili Qingmiao. From Baili Qingmiao side, He Wenchao heard that the Purple Spirit Pavilion has a pill that could save the sect headmaster. When he went to their door to ask for the medicine, he was seen by Purple Spirit Pavilion Master and had to marry her in order to save the sect master. He also told Baili Qingmiao to be patient and not to make a scene, and locked her in the back of the mountain to keep her from ruining the wedding. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Then the plot of Zhong Liqian saving Baili Qingmiao from the back of the mountains happened. From Baili Qingmiao, someone took her out from this sad place and she was very thankful to him. But from He Wenchao¡¯s perspective, it was ¨C ¡°Oh, my God, someone is stealing the main lead wife, so let¡¯s get rid of Zhong Liqian this hypocritical little white face. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± If he himself was not the mastermind and the master of the demonic path who was the last one to die, he would almost believe in this black and white story written in the ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· The title page of ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡· has a sentence that was almost the same as the one of the title pages of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·which was ¡¾Due to excessive plot holes, the plot was not recognized by the readers. Therefore, choose a character with the highest popularity among readers to verify the rationality of the plot, and make appropriate modifications.¡¿while ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡· was ¡¾The plot gradually deviated from the original one and was no longer recognized by readers. Therefore, we choose a character who is most loyal to the main character to correct the plot holes that do not match the original]¡±. The ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· appeared above Zhong Lifei¡¯s head so it seemed that he was the ¡°most loyal character to the protagonist.¡± in the same way as Wen Renhe was the most popular supporting character in the text. Wen Renhe put the two books on the desk for reflection. The appearance of the¡¶The God of Destruction¡· made him more and more sure that their world was real, and the characters had their own consciousness and ideas, not for any higher power to shift. One book was from the heroine¡¯s perspective of the world and the other was from the male protagonist¡¯s perspective. These two books were the projection of the same world from the eyes of two different people. If the protagonist was replaced by Wen Renhe himself he was afraid it would be another very different book. In the eyes of Baili Qingmiao, what Wen Renhe did in the Sea of Blood was to save her, but from He Wenchao¡¯s perspective he had a vendetta against him for destroying his family and taking his wife. But because his strength was a bit worse than Wen Renhe in order to get rid of Devi Venerable who planned the war between righteous and demonic path he trapped and killed Wen Renhe in the Underworld Blood Sea with the help of his master who was living in his own divine consciousness while also saving his little sister Baili Qingmiao who was taken away by him. The story of He Wenchao in the ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·seemed more sensible and reasonable than in ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·at least the reader could fully understand why He Wenchao did some things but from Wen Renhe¡¯s point of view it was just a bullshit! Wen Renhe¡¯s palm landed on ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·and he said in a cold voice: ¡°You want to try to use the Underworld Blood Sea to kill this venerable? This venerable would like to see if you will have the ability to do so.¡± He put away the two books, removed the array, and saw Yin Hanjiang who was guarding the outside and asked: ¡°Has the right protector sent any new news?¡± ¡°The Right Protector sent a message yesterday that she has already captured Zhong Lifei and is about to use him to deceive Zhong Liqian. According to Zhong Lifei, Zhong Liqian¡¯s power is unpredictable, and he has immortal weapons to protect his body so he is not easy to deal with. The Right Protector hopes that the lord will help so you can capture Zhong Liqian together.¡± Yin Hanjiang replied. Without speaking, Wen Renhe turned into a bloody light and together with Yin Hanjiang arrived at the foot of Cangdome mountain in an instant. The Zhong family had a house outside of Willow village. At this time Shu Yanyan lived in that courtyard and circled with Zhong Lifei everyday, after warming up they would recite poetry and paint, living a very comfortable life. When Wen Renhe broke the formation and entered the mansion, Zhong Lifei was in the middle of love affair with Shu Yanyan, seeing two people suddenly appeared in the room, he was shocked and was about to defend himself, when he saw a blood red flower appear in front of him, then he immediately got lost in his mind. ¡°Right Protector¡± Wen Renhe holding a book in his hand said coldly: ¡°Pull out his cultivation and make a puppet. We will use his soul to lure Zhong Liqian down the mountain!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Shu Yanyan eyes lit up as she used her palm on Zhon Lifei dantaian, taking his nascent soul in a fast and ruthless and extremely skilled manner. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Zhong Lifei was about to say something when his cultivation was destroyed by the viper-like beauty next to him. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 29.1 Scorpion Beauty ¡°Lord.¡± Shu Yanyan presented Zhong Lifei Nascent Soul with both hands to Wen Renhe. ¡°Here you are.¡± Wen Renhe did not look away: ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± He still underestimated the toughness of his right protector, he originally thought that Shu Yanyan would at least dress up to fight Zhong Lifei for a few rounds, but who knows the right protector wrapped only in a thin blanket would make her move and Zhong Lifei did not have even time to react. Zhong Lifei was also a decisive person, seeing the other person move so quickly without giving him a chance to explain he simply gave up his psychical body and Nascent Soul and let his soul leave the body so he could escape. But he never thought that the man in the black and the one with the sword would remain calm and rational no matter what happened in front of them. The man with the sword stopped Zhong Lifei¡¯s soul, not letting him escape. ¡°Who are you? Kill me and the Zhong family will never let you go!¡± Zhong Lifei¡¯s trembling soul said. ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t you always think that the Zhong family didn¡¯t care about you even if you left home? Or that you were regarded as Zhong Liqian¡¯s stepping stone and they would send you to your death at any time?¡± Wen Renhe asked. Zhong Lifei¡¯s soul became unstable after being told what was on his mind. People can lie, but the soul was hard to deceive, and the manifestation of the weakness of the soul let people see at a glance that what Wen Renhe said was exactly what was on Zhong Lifei¡¯s mind. During the conversation between persona and soul, Shu Yanyan already got dressed and gracefully got out of bed. If she did not hold Zhong Lifei¡¯s corpse with one hand it would be a very beautiful picture. The words ¡°viper like beauty¡± were simply tailor-made for Shu Yanyan. ¡°Venerable, Zhong Lifei has revealed a lot of news these days.¡± Shu Yanyan said: ¡°Whenever I showed good feelings towards Zhong Liqian, he would say that Zhong Liqian was a hypocrite who only wanted to exercise his power all day to oppress them: concubine born sons and children from branch families. This subordinate observed that Zhong Lifei hates Zhong Liqian extremely and deeply, which was not far from what Venerable said.¡± ¡°You wicked bitch!¡± Zhong Lifei¡¯s divine soul was filled with hatred, and resentment, making the dark mist scatter around. ¡°So what if I am a ¡®wicked bitch¡¯?¡± Shu Yanyan laughed: ¡°Did you really think just because this wicked girl was hungry, anyone would do?¡± I didn¡¯t even see you at first, I was after Zhong Liqian but who knew that such an insolent toad like you would take the bait? This demonic Lady will not even bother to absorb your nascent soul. I will refine it into the pill and after returning to the sect I will reward it to some subordinates of this Protector so they will happily say a few sweet words.¡± ¡°Why did this Venerable remember that protector Shu no longer has subordinates?¡± Wen Renhe looked at Shu Yanyan, poking a knife in her heart. Shu Yanyan¡¯s face stiffened, she lowered her posture and obediently said: ¡°The entire sect is yours Venerable. This subordinate is also Venerable¡¯s pawn, everything¡­ ouch, why are you kicking me!¡± Standing beside Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang who heard Shu Yanyan mention ¡®pawn¡¯ could not help but kick her in the knee. ¡°This Venerable¡¯s subordinates are not pawns, you are this venerable right arm.¡± Wen Renhe said to Yin Hanjiang. After hearing this, Yin Hanjiang withdrew his feet and nodded to Shu Yanyan saying: ¡°Pawn.¡± Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± If she had known that Wen Renhe had survived the siege of twenty-one experts, she would have put aside her sadness about Qiu Congxue death and gone after the badly injured Wen Renhe first! It could not be helped, she missed her chance! Now she was just a fish in Wen Renhe hand that he could cut at any moment. The right protector who could only bend and stretch said: ¡°Venerable I will refine Zhong Lifei¡¯s body into a puppet.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhong Lifei¡¯s divine soul cried out in pain: ¡°You! Don¡¯t you want Zhong Liqian? ? Yes, I hate him and can¡¯t wait for him to die. You give me back my body and I will trick him into coming down the mountain so you can do whatever you want to do to him.¡± His Nascent Soul was gone but he could still find a way to recover with some pills but if his body was refined into puppet Zhong Lifei would have no other choice but to become a ghost cultivator. ¡°You are good with your words.¡± Wen Renhe said. The Zhong Lifei in ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·was also like this, never hiding his hatred for Zhong Liqian in front of male lead, claiming he needed to kill Zhong Liqian to take over the Zhong family. He Wenchao was annoyed that Zhong Liqian stole his favorite little sister and liked Zhong Lifei who was hostile to Zhong Liqian and empathized his childhood hatred of being bullied by the sons of the good family toward Zhong Liqian believing that none of the sons who grew up in this much-loved families were good and they were all bastards who lusted after other people wives and daughters. In this way He Wenchao became the mastermind who helped the Zhong Lifei backstab Zhong Liqian which eventually led to Zhong Liqian¡¯s downfall in fame and strength. Then Zhong Lifei, who successfully stole his reputation, killed him. This part of the plot in ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·was never mentioned, it only wrote that Baili Qingmiao refused all Zhong Liqian good intentions, instead insisted on being with her elder martial brother. Zhong Liqian was a true gentleman who then told Baili Qingmiao that if she met with trouble in the future she could come to Wuliu village to find him and then left in disgrace. Zhong Liqian was never mentioned in the book after that, so who knew that after letting go of Baili Qingmiao he was killed by He Wenchao and Zhong Lifei. The most interesting thing was the comments about Zhong Linqian in the two books, most of the comments in ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·were like this¡­ [Wuwuwu, Zhong Liqian is too good, he is a true gentleman who is hard to find. He respected and loved the female lead and was willing to accompany her. However, when Baili Qingmiao finally chose He Wenchao he was able to let go and tell her that ¡°Liqian will always be your way out.¡± I liked him so much!] [The eyes of Baili Qingmiao are useless and can be donated to the needy. Don¡¯t grow a pair of ¡°shimmering¡± big eyes for nothing. Every time the author writes that she looks at Wen Renhe, Zhong Liqian and Yin Hanjing , she uses the word ¡°shimmering¡± . Now I¡¯m going to get ¡°shimmering¡± PTSD!] [Upstairs cross out Yin Hanjiang, I don¡¯t want that one.] [Why do all of you want to cross out Yin Hanjiang? Why do I think this kind of illness that kills you while you are sick is so emotional? ]. [Zhong Liqian and Wen Renhe are two handsome men with different styles but with their own advantages. But in front of them, Baili Qingmiao could still choose He Wenchao¡­.. blind, really blind. In the days you will be tortured to death by He Wenchao, the organs you can¡¯t use can be given to those in need.] Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 29.2 Scorpion Beauty But in the valuation of Zhong Liqian in ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·¡ª¡ª [Men who steal other people wife must die!] [Zhong Liqian is so disgusting, what does he mean by : if you can¡¯t give her happiness you should let her go? Is he not aware that all the women in the world are for my brother He Wenchao?] [Brother He finally killed Zhong Liqian, so happy!] [Little sister is also a little too unruly. To be reasonable, the younger martial sister is brother He¡¯s favorite among his many wifes and every time she is in distress, he is trying to save her. But she is not virtuous at all, she runs around and hooks up with other men and even beats Li Xinye! God, how lovely sister Liu is, she always liked brother He and to save him she even took the initiative to give him her cultivation. I like such sisters the best. But He Wenchao let go of sister Liu to protect his little material sister, Baili Qingmiao who still colluded with other men, this kind of woman! Huh!] [ How did Baili Qingmiao have the heart to say to brother He ¡°Zhong Liqian is doing it for my own good,¡± and ¡°Although Wen Renhe is demonic path leader he is a frank person whose words and deeds are worth of admiration¡± She says such nonsense! ] [Can the author see what I¡¯m saying? I suggest that this kind of woman should not be given to bother He, she is far worse than his first wife Purple Spirit Pavilion Master.] Wen Renhe decided to hide ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· tightly he must not let Yin Hanjing see it lest he would be so angry that he would go off the rail. Zhong Lifei¡¯s soul knelt in the air, begging Wen Renhe to let him live. Wen Renhe smiled at him and then told Shu Yanyan: ¡°Refine him for this Venerable!¡± ¡°I have already started to refine him.¡± Shu Yantan said while performing the spirit technique to refine the puppet while looking at the soul: ¡°What should I do with this soul? It would be good if altar master Qiu was still around, I could give it to her so she could refine the Ghost Mother Devouring Heart Formation.¡± Wen Renhe did not tell the truth that she become Xuan Yuan Sect undercover agent in Shangqing sect so Shu Yanyan only thought that Qiu Congxue had died during fight with peacock Wang Faxiang so when she mentioned altar master Qiu she showed a trace of gloomy expression on her face. ¡°Take out a soul and refine it into a talisman and then send it to Zhong Liqian asking him to go down the mountain alone. He can¡¯t bring others with him, otherwise we will throw Zhong Lifei¡¯s soul into the path of hungry ghosts so he will never be able to enter the circle of reincarnation again.¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Zhong Lifei cried: ¡°I can use the Zhong family¡¯s secret technique to trick Zhong Liqian to go down the mountain, please don¡¯t refine my soul, please!¡± You have three souls and seven emotions, missing any of them makes you unable to reincarnate. If even one of three souls is missing it¡¯s already good if you are reincarnated as an animal for eternity and you will never be a human being again. Zhong Lifei would rather reincarnate now than lose one of his souls. Unfortunately, he was faced with three ruthless demonic cultivators so no one paid attention to his screams. Shu Yanyan simply pulled one of the souls to refine the token and Zhong Lifei was dazed after losing his soul so his cry became quieter. The seven main emotions of the souls are love, hate, desire, sadness, sorrow, anger and joy. Shu Yanyan pulled on hate emotion which was directed at Zhong Liqian and bypassed other family members. ¡°What are you crying for?¡± After releasing the transmission talisman, Shu Yanyan flicked Zhong Lifei¡¯s mutilated soul and said: ¡°Venerable wants to see with his own eyes if Zhong Liqian is a true gentleman.¡± The way she extracted the soul was extremely gentle so even if one soul was refined into a transmission talisman, it could still be fused back into the divine soul with a secret method. When Zhong Liqian sees that talisman he will naturally understand that Zhong Lifei could still be saved, of course only if he was willing to take risks by himself and he was a good brother who loves and cares for his young brother. When Wen Renhe and others set up a heavenly net in a mountain range to wait for Zhong Liqian, Zhong Lifei¡¯s soul cried out: ¡°He will never come, he can¡¯t wait for us concubine born sons to die! Zhong Liqian, this hypocrite having this chance, why would he fall on the sword?!¡± By midnight, under the fresh breeze and clear moon, a white shadow came to the place agreed in the transmission talisman. Zhong Liqian said in front of the formation of Wen Renhe and others: ¡°Liqian has arrived as promised, the purpose of all of you should be Liqian alone. I hope you can release my little brother¡¯s soul into the cycle of reincarnation.¡± Shu Yanyan appeared, carrying Zhong Lifei divine soul and said: ¡°Zhong Liqian, you should know that our purpose is you. You are the future heir of the Zhong family and are much more important than Zhong Lifei, a concubine son. There is no need to put your life at risk for Zhong Lifei.¡± ¡°What is important is not Liqian, but the Zhong family.¡± Zhong Liqian said steadily, ¡°The reason why Liqian is better than the other brothers is not because of my high cultivation but because of the great reputation gained by the side branches and branches of the Zhong family for many years focusing on me. Without the Zhong family, Liqian is just an ordinary cultivator. Liqian can die but the Zhong family will never, never give up any of its disciples, when each of them is the pillar of the Zhong family.¡± Shu Yanyan secretly appreciated Zhong Liqian, but on the surface said: ¡°I extracted Zhong Lifei hatred. You should be able to read his hatred for you, he wants to discredit you and break you to pieces. Even so, do you still want to save Zhong Lifei? Saints should also have a limit! This protector likes gentlemen like you, but not fools.¡± ¡°Liqian knows.¡± Zhong Liqian¡¯s face remained unchanged as he arched his hand and said: ¡°To be honest, I also don¡¯t like my own little brother who is too arrogant and unpredictable in his heart.¡± ¡°Then you still want to save him?¡± Wen Renhe also appeared. He looked at Zhong Liqian and was somewhat unable to understand his thoughts. When Wen Renhe released the pressure of a Mahayana stage expert, Zhong Liqian¡¯s face changed slightly. knowing that he had indeed met an expert today, he let out a long sigh and said: ¡°To save him, Zhong Liqian can die, but the ¡®Way¡¯ of the Zhong family cannot be broken!¡± The path of the gentleman was the heritage of the Zhong family.; If he lost his way, the Zhong family would be destroyed. He came today to save Zhong Lifei, the worst result was his death. However, the ¡°path¡± of the Zhong family could not die. The Zhong family had countless side branches so if you were the best one you would be able to inherit their ¡°path¡±. But at this time, if Zhong Liqian doesn¡¯t come to rescue him, the ¡®path¡¯ in his body would dissipate and the Zhong family would never recover. Cheating the heaven means cheating the heaven, deceiving until you completely believe in it yourself but at this point you had already become this kind of person and it can no longer be considered a lie. In the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·Baili Qingmiao once said that Zhong Liqian always looked tired and hoped that he could be free to laugh a little. Zhong Liqian¡¯s reply was that he was tired but had no regrets when he carried his own burden. The only time in his life that he unloaded his responsibilities and put aside his gentleman path was when he asked Baili Qingmiao if she wanted to go with him, so that he could choose another son from Zhong family to transfer his qi and path so he and Baili Qingmiao could live together and be a couple. Unfortunately, Baili Qingmiao refused him. Shu Yanyan looked at Zhong Liqian sighed secretly and said to Wen Renhe: ¡°Venerable, this subordinate can¡¯t get her hands on this person.¡± Wen Renhe did not say anything so Shu Yanyan continued: ¡°If I wanted to get this person, I would probably have to abandon the entire forest to get it. Unfortunately this subordinate is greedy by nature and is reluctant to save her body for only one person.¡± She ordered the puppet made of Zhong Lifei corpse to take Zhong Lifei soul and she herself came closer to Zhong Liqian and said in a soft voice: ¡°Don¡¯t move, close your eyes, don¡¯t say anything, and I will return that waste to you.¡± Zhong Liqian obediently closed his eyes and Shu Yanyan touched his good-looking face, wanting to kiss the side of Zhong Liqian¡¯s face. Updated from novelhall[.]com After the light kiss, Shu Yanyan turned around and said desperately: ¡°Venerable, do you want your subordinate to dispose of Zhong Liqian as well?¡± Even Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang were amazed by Shu Yanyan deep love in one moment and her heartlessness in the next. Hearing it Wen Renhe said: ¡°No need, take Zhong Liqian back to Xuanyuan sect, as for Zhong Lifei¡­ Let his puppet and soul go back to Zhong family and use yours soul searching technique to make Zhong Lifei tell his whole heart out so it will be up to Zhong family to clean their own mess.¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 30 One Love Zhong Liqian watched Zhong Lifei¡¯s spirit and body puppet leave, and his tense expression finally showed a trace of relaxation. He doesn¡¯t like his younger brother, it had nothing to do with his family, he simply didn¡¯t like him as a person. When he returned home, how would the Zhong family deal with Zhong Lifei whether they saved him or sent him to the reincarnation cycle had nothing to do with Zhong Liqian. Wen Renhe said: ¡°You are a straightforward gentleman so this venerable will not take anything from you out of respect. This Venerable is Xuanyuan sect leader, Wen Renhe.¡± ¡°So it was lord Wen Renhe.¡± Zhong Liqian looked surprised, and then cupped his hand and said: ¡°Twelve years ago lord Wen Renhe fought against twenty-one masters of the righteous path and became the strongest person in the cultivation world. Although I am different from you, I have admired Lord Wen Renhe for many years and I want to thank you on behalf of the people of this world.¡± The Zhong family was not part of a righteous or demonic path but was a neutral cultivation family. The massive demonic war was such a big deal that the four great cultivation families have naturally discussed it many times. All of them were naturally people who understood the heavenly will and knew whatever it was righteous or demonic path they intentionally hid from the heavenly will to stop 10,000-year calamity. Two years ago the demonic path easily broke righteous sect formation so they easily guessed the real purpose of war and Wen Renhe. The rise of the cultivation family was not unrelated to Wen Renhe and since they were not righteous path cultivators they still have a trace of gratitude to Wen Renhe. He sincerely said thank you without a slightest bit of hypocrisy so Shu Yanyan also could not help wondering why Devil Venerable Wen Renhe was so focused on Zhong Liqian. The Xuanyuan sect have no involvement with the cultivation family, much less any enmity. Wen Renhe was also not a person who would redirect his anger on innocent people so he might not kill Zhong Liqian and this matter could be turned around. ¡°You are a true gentleman, this Venerable has no intention of hurting you, he just wants you to be a guest of Xuan Yuan sect for a period of time.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°This Venerable is a reasonable person so you can choose if you want to be a guest with an intact body or not. Zhong Liqian was slightly stunned, when he learned that the three people in front of him were from the Demonic sect and that they were merciless to Zhong Lifei, he did not think he would be able to save his own life. To be honest, if there was any hope, Zhong Liqian would have fought to resist, but now knowing that it was Wen Renhe in front of him, even the strength of the whole Zhong family might not be able to protect him, not to mention he was only one person. ¡°Liqian naturally hopes to visit the Xuan Yuan sect with an intact body.¡± Zhong Liqian said. ¡°Well I see you still have some sense to come with us.¡± Wen Renhe nodded satisfied: ¡°Right protector on your way back look after Zhong Liqian. If the one who arrives at Xuanyuan sect is you without him, this venerable will take your cultivation and feed it to the spiritual beasts on the mountain.¡± He was serious and did not mean it as a joke, so when he went back to the Xuanyuan sect with Yin Hanjiang, he was not afraid that Zhong Liqian would take advantage of being alone with Shu Yanyan to escape. Shu Yanyan¡¯s tears flowed down on the spot as she said to Zhong Liqian: ¡®Sir Zhong Liqian, you can rest assured that I am Xuanyuan¡¯s right protector. Even if there are countless people who want to replace me, Venerable¡­. Will not necessarily feed dogs with my cultivation.¡± Crying pitifully she also added: ¡°Young Master Zhong, also couldn¡¯t bear to be tortured by those monsters in Xuanyuan Sect so if you want to run away on the road Yanyan will not stop you. Even if I really am fed to a dog, it will definitely not be because of Master Zhong running away. ¡° Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was a gentleman not a fool. Wen Renhe and Shu Yanyan were both using words to tie him up so he would not dare to escape. He also knew that Wen Renhe was in no way someone who would use empty threat, when he said it there was not the slightest emotion in his eyes. Only when he looked at Yin Hanjing was there a trace of endless tolerance so when he said he would feed Shu Yanyan cultivation to spiritual beasts he really meant it. ¡°Protector Shu doesn¡¯t need to worry, I will not run away.¡± Zhong Liqian thought thoroughly ¡°Lord Wen Renhe is bent on inviting me as a guest so even if I escape I am afraid I will only bring disaster to Wuliu village. Since he has no intention of killing me at the moment, he must have something he needs me to do.¡± As for what the matter was, he decided not to think about that for the time being and take one step at a time. Shu Yanyan¡¯s tears fell when he said that, then she wiped her tears with her handkerchief and said: ¡°I thought all scholars were wooden headed but I did not expect you to be so smart.¡± Zhong Liqian cupped his hands and said: ¡°Thanking protector Shu for her trust in Liqian.¡± ¡°Hmm? What does that mean?¡± Shu Yanyan raised her eyebrows. Zhong Liqian calmly said: ¡°Protector Shu showing weakness to Liqian is part of your strategy. You believe that I will never leave you to escape, and you also believe in Liqian character, so naturally, I have to thank Protector Shu for her trust.¡± Shu Yanyan stared at him, shook her head and let out a long sigh: ¡°Sleeping with me would be the best way.¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± During this conversation, the two returned to the main Altar of XuanYuan Sect without any problems. At this time, all the servants in the altar were replaced by Shu Yanyan¡¯s subordinates so all kinds of beautiful men wearing different colored robes were cleaning the main altar. They were also not allowed to use their cultivation. So when they saw Shu Yanyan return with a better looking man than them and of the type she had never touched before, all of them suddenly felt a sense of crisis. The subordinate surnamed Helian came over, reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, looked at Shu Yanyan with deep affection as he said: ¡°Protector, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and this subordinate misses you very much.¡± Shu Yanyan pulled out a book from her arms and slapped it on his heart saying: ¡°Read more books and cultivate your mind.¡± After taking Zhong Liqian to a guest room, she begged to see Venerable. At this time Wen Renhe had already told Yin Hanjiang the story about Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian and said: ¡°What this Venerable want to do is to make Baili Qingmiao owe countless human debts to Zhong Liqian, so much that it can offset the divine calamity of her previous life. Then send Baili Qingmiao to the reincarnation cycle, and instruct Zhong Liqian to find the reincarnated Baili Qingmiao so he can raise her to adulthood. In this way Baili Qingmiao will be able to forget about He Wenchao.¡± When Yin Hanjiang heard Wen Renhe¡¯s solution he did not find anything wrong in it at all, instead he sighed in admiration and said ¡°My lord is very insightful.¡± Wen Renhe never took credit for a solution that he did not come up with so he waved his hand and said: ¡°It was also the words of altar master Yuan and altar master Qiu that reminded this venerable. The altar master Yuan came up with the idea of moving on, and altar master Qiu told Baili Qingmiao that He Wenchao could be killed so she could raise his reincarnation. This lord thinks that Baili Qingmiao is probably hopeless in this life so we can only count on her reincarnation in the future.¡± When he heard the words ¡°moving on¡± Yin Hanjiang was torn and thought about it for a moment before he said to Wen Renhe: ¡°If it is a very deep feeling, even if you are reincarnated, you may not be able to forget it. I am afraid that the bond between Baili Qing Miao and He Wen Chao cannot be washed away even by Meng Po¡¯s soup.¡± ( Meng Po ¨C goddess of forgetfulness in Chinese mythology, who serves soup on the Bridge of Forgetfulness. This soup wipes the memory of the person so they can reincarnate into the next life without the burdens of the previous life.) ¡°Will it?¡± Wen Renhe looked at Yin Hanjiang. ¡°This subordinate believes it.¡± Yin Hanjiang said firmly. Wen Renhe pondered: ¡°This can be troublesome, but we still should try first. Let¡¯s first arrange for Zhong Liqian to meet Baili Qingmiao.¡± Yin Hanjiang was trying his best to help his lord share his worries in his own way at this moment, so he straightened out the whole thing according to what Wen Renhe said and asked: ¡°With my lord¡¯s intervention, this encounter between Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian would be very different from their destined one. Will Zhong Liqian be able to fall in love with her with all his heart?¡± The room suddenly fell into a strange silence. It was only after a long time that Wen Renhe slowly spoke: ¡°This is a matter that this lord has overlooked.¡± At that moment, Shu Yanyan asked for an audience, saying that she had brought back Zhong Liqian and asked how the venerable wanted to deal with him. Wen Renhe ordered Shu Yanyan to come inside the meeting hall and asked: ¡°Protector Shu has always been good at love affairs, do you know how to make a man fall in love with a woman?¡± ¡°It depends on what kind of man that man is.¡± Shu Yanyan said. ¡°Zhong Liqian.¡± Wen Renhe did not try to hide it, after all Shu Yanyan was involved with the whole process so there was nothing left to hide. When she heard that it was Zhong Liqian, Shu Yanyan became energized, raised her head and said: ¡°Venerable, Zhong Liqian is a rare intelligent person and he is more perceptive than we can imagine. I am afraid that conspiracies and trickery will not work, such a person can only follow his own heart. For example, my lord you asked this subordinate to seduce him in front of you, but this subordinate was not able to do it. If he doesn¡¯t have a sweetheart, he might go along with it but he does not like me. But if he has a sweetheart no matter what kind of conspiracy it is, it will not work.¡± ¡°The woman this venerable is talking about is not you.¡± Wen Renhe coldly said. Suddenly Shu Yanyan became very uninterested as she softly said: ¡°This subordinate has never asked for love, I have always only asked for greedy pleasure, that kind of bone-crushing love, this subordinate does not understand.¡± ¡°Is there anyone in the Xuanyuan sect who understands?¡± Wen Renhe asked. No one answered, their Xuanyuan sect had very few people who knew what love was. Wen Renhe ordered Shu Yanyan to leave and took out ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·to see the plot of Zhong Liqian and Baili Qingmiao repeatedly, hoping to find a hint of inspiration from it. Yin Hanjiang followed behind Wen Renhe quietly, not even peeking into the book but just looking at Wen Renhe intently. Yin Hanjiang did not know what love was, all his strong feelings in his life were tied up to Wen Renhe. Not just because Wen Renhe saved him back then, but because Wen Renhe represented all of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s yearnings and longings. ¡°Venerable, is there anything written in the book about what love is?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked. ¡°There are some mentions of it.¡± Wen Renhe flipped through the book and found the paragraph where Baili Qingmiao dissected her feelings for He Wenchao. It was when Zhong Liqian confessed to Baili Qingmiao, hoping she would leave Shangqing sect and go with him, what female lead said was ¡ª¡ª ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly is good about my elder material brother. I only know that when he appears in the crowd the first thing I see is definitely him. I am happy when he is happy and I can¡¯t bear it when he¡¯s sad. You ask me when I started liking him. I am not sure, probably¡­ love doesn¡¯t have starting points, it¡¯s just deep.¡± Saying it, Baili Qingmiao smiled bitterly and added: ¡°I have also tried to forget my elder brother, because this love is too painful. But I can¡¯t do it, this is probably just my life.¡± Wen Renhe pointed to the paragraph in the book and said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°It¡¯s this paragraph and these three points that can make Zhong Liqian move.¡± He copied down the three points and thought of countermeasures one by one. Updated from novelhall[.]com First ¡®when he appears in the crowd the first thing I see is definitely him¡¯ he can put tracking spell on Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian by taking a drop of their blood and dropping it into each other eyes so when he cast a spell their eyes will only see each other. The second point was ¡®I am happy when he is happy and I can¡¯t bear it when he¡¯s sad.¡¯ He can ask altar master Miao to refine the same heart Gu worm so when he plants it in their bodies they will be able to feel each other¡¯s feelings from two miles away. The third point ¡®love doesn¡¯t have the starting points, it¡¯s just deep.¡¯. This sentence is a bit complicated and he was not clear about its meaning. In any case he knew what to do about the first two points and he will think of the way for the third. Finally, thinking of the methods Wen Renhe became slightly relieved If all these things were done and Baili Qingmiao was still so blind he could only try reincarnation. He sent orders to the master of the spell and the altar master Miao to prepare for the first two points and also send message to Qiu Congxue, asking her to find a way to coax Baili Qingmiao down the mountain in the near future so they can go to the Xuanyuan sect. Yin Hanjiang picked up the piece of paper written by Wen Renhe and looked at the three lines on it, his fingertips trembled uncontrollably. He carefully stole a glance at Wen Renhe and silently read the last line ¨C love doesn¡¯t have the starting points, it¡¯s just deep. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 31 Happy Marriage Zhong Liqian was prepared to be tortured by the Xuanyuan sect, forcing him to do something against his conscience and morality. Perhaps even losing his soul, so he was determined that no matter how Wen Renhe torture him, his choice would be worthy of the path of a gentleman. The second day after he arrived at the Xuanyuan sect, he was sent to the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s Underworld¡¯s Fire Altar, but Wen Renhe did not show up. The man, whom Protector Shu called Shitan, was the new altar master of the Underworld Fire Altar. ¡°Are you seriously planning to put him in my place?¡± The master coughed sickly, ¡°cough, cough, cough, the Underworld¡¯s Fire Altar is under the Ghost Mountain. I do not dare to go there myself but you want to send him there? No, no.¡± ¡°You are the altar master of the Underworld¡¯s Fire Altar yet you are not even in control of your own territory, and you still dare to compete with the other four altar masters for the position of Devil Venerable? What were you thinking?¡± The Right Protector, who had met and understood countless people, found that she never bothered to understand- Underworld Fire Altar Master Qiu Congxue¡¯s obscure motivation before this. ¡°Cough cough, just because I didn¡¯t dare to go back on the promise to help altar master Yuan assassinate the two other altar masters, Miao and Ruan,¡± Altar master Shitan¡¯s face became more and more pale: ¡°How could I become Devil Venerable with my strength and connections? I only had this small desire of becoming an altar master but I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this, cough cough! Cough!¡± He coughed up a few small gu worms which were put inside by altar master Miao as punishment; this was part of Wen Renhe¡¯s division of punishment. ¡°You even let altar master Miao plant gu worms in your sick and half dead body, so how could you be afraid of underworld Fire ?¡± Shu Yanyan thought while secretly retreating two steps, thankful to Wen Renhe for returning before she enjoyed quality time with altar master Ruan and Shitan, otherwise she may not be able to deal with this sick Qi. The altar master glanced at Shu Yanyan in melancholy and asked: ¡°Protector Shu, I heard that you had a good relationship with altar master Qiu, then you should know, what kind of cultivators are the subordinates of this altar?¡± ¡°Who said I have a good relationship with Qiu Congxue? She was the ghost cultivator and all her subordinates of Underworld Fire Altar are naturally ghost cultivators, only you ¡­¡­¡± Shu Yanyan stopped there, finally understanding the true nature of Shitan and the difficulty Venerable faced when dealing with him. A cultivator at the peak of the Void realm who could make even a Mahayana stage expert sick, his strength should not be underestimated. When he was under anyone, this altar master could not rest in peace. He was in the Underworld¡¯s Fire Altar where all cultivators were ghosts who did not have a body or were dead. The best preserved body was of a thousand-year-old zombie, what kind of sickness could he pass on? Which one of them can take care of him? ¡°That year, after Devil Venerable took over Xuanyuan Sect he received me once, but after that one time protector Yin became ill, so Devil Venerable said that for the sake of the unity of the Xuanyuan Sect, I will be sent to the Underworld¡¯s Fire Altar ¡­¡­¡± the altar master wiped his the non-existent tears: ¡°After I became the altar master, it was difficult to take in a few injured ghost cultivators below the Soul Combination and also obey the order of Venerable to double cultivate with Altar Master Ruan, protector Shu do you think it was easy for me?¡± Shu Yanyan did not speak, as she just looked at the Zhong Liqian and said: ¡°Zhong Liqian you are a gentleman. if you don¡¯t do bad things on weekdays, you will not be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door in the middle of the night.¡¯. When we go to the Underworld Fire Altar it is up to you to protect me.¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, he came to the Underworld¡¯s Fire Altar with the altar master who reluctantly cleared out a ghost free path for him. He did not know how long ago it was built: the inscriptions on the beams were actually oracle bone inscriptions. The altar master heard before that Zhong Liqian liked to study so he got a lot of books and journals from somewhere and gave them to Zhong Liqian to pass the time. The books were heavy with Yin Qi and some of the bamboo slips had weird bloodstains. Some of them even stated that a certain person died on a certain day in a certain month in a certain year, and next to them were inscriptions such as ¡°Nonsense, I obviously didn¡¯t die like this¡±, ¡°So I only have this sentence in the history books¡±, ¡°This laying history is really unreadable, how dare you! The words ¡°I died from the wind on the horse.¡± made me really angry!¡± Other than that, everything went well, but the altar master took two drops of blood from his fingertips, which made Zhong Liqian a little uneasy. At that time, he said to the Altar Master: ¡° The four great families of the cultivation world do not dare to carelessly open branches and spread leaves afraid that someone would use their blood to curse the core disciples. Because of this, all families have methods of cutting off the influence of the bloodline, and taking away my blood will not have any effect on the Zhong family.¡± The altar master sighed long and sadly, and with his sickly appearance, he looked really miserable, and even Zhong Liqian who was very determined, could not help but ask: ¡°What is the altar master so sad about?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that a certain person is coming back.¡± The altar master looked at Zhong Liqian seriously: ¡°How do you think she became a person? She¡¯s actually a human being!¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of the Xuanyuan sect was weird and strange and people said things even he could not understand and didn¡¯t even want to think about. Knowing that his blood would not harm the Zhong family, Zhaong Liqian stayed in the Underworld Fire Altar studying at ease. After studying for three months, only the altar master would come to chat with him from time to time during this period of time, saying he wanted to rub off some of his popularity. As a matter of fact, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t want to throw Zhong Liqian away for three months. Zhong Liqian had already sent several letters to his family but he stopped all of them. Before everything was done he did not intend to let him see these people. The reason why Qiu Congxue had been unable to send Baili Qingmiao to the Underworld¡¯s Fire Altar was because a major event happened in the Shangqing sect, which could also be seen in books from the perspectives of two books. ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change(revised version) ¡·mentioned that Baili Qingmiao after obtaining Seven-colored Blue Lotus Heart she joyfully went back to the sect, thinking that her elder material brother¡¯s injury would be finally healed. But who could know that after she arrived back at the sect, she would hear bad news. As in the original text, He Wenchao and Liu Xinye had a relationship and Liu Xinye¡¯s spiritual roots were destroyed. Because she nearly lost her life, she was sent to the Hall of Medicine to recuperate. He Wenchao was so badly injured that he did not fully recover even with Liu Xinye¡¯s dedication, but he still recovered to the Foundation Building realm. He knew that he had slighted his sister when he was seriously injured, and was so upset that he left the sect to find a spiritual medicine that could save his material sister and then he returned to the sect with Baili Qingmiao who was going back and forth. He Wenchao did not find any spiritual medicine but instead his own cultivation was raised to the Soul Transformation realm. He claimed to have found a cave of an ascended power house and received a gift of immortal pills left by ancestors and was promoted to Soul Transformation realm. He Wenchao said that after becoming stronger he could definitely think of a way to save his martial senior sister Liu in the future, hoping that the Sect master would give him a chance to change his ways. There were not many seniors left in the Shangqing Sect and Soul Transformation realm cultivators could be regarded as experts so it was rare to see such an outstanding junior. In this way he naturally could not be blamed and only Liu Xinye was wronged. When He Wenchao was in a high spirits, Baili Qingmiao returned to the sect but before she could take out the Seven-colored Blue Lotus Heart she heard about the overall situation as she registered in the deacon hall to go back to the mountain. Hearing the news she cried in the Deacon Hall on the spot, crying so much she almost triggered her heart demons. She cried until her master Qing Rong, elder of the Deacon Hall, and Elder Qing Yue all ran to comfort her. At this time He Wenchao came along and confessed to Baili Qingmiao just like in the original text, telling her frankly that he was unconscious at the time and did not like Sister Liu at all, hoping that she would understand him. At the same time, he also said he was ashamed of what he did to sister Liu and asked her to help him find a way to help Liu Xinye. His method of coaxing people was first class. Baili Qingmiao, just like in the original text, was coaxed to forgive He Wenchao. She also sympathized with weak looking Liu Xinye who ran to Deacon Hall. She wanted to give the Seven-colored Blue Lotus Heart to Liu Xinye so that senior material brother would owe her a favor. Just when she was about to speak about Seven-colored Blue Lotus Heart, elder Qing Xue who was frowning as she flipping through the rules at the deacon hall of the Shangqing sect said a words that changed the whole situation: ¡°He Wenchao why don¡¯t you marry Liu Xinye?¡± The crowd: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She turned over the door rules and pointed to one of them and said, ¡°If a disciple under the Shangqing Sect has the same heart, he can report to the division and then become a cultivators couple, isn¡¯t it written in the sect rules?¡± When Liu Xinye heard it she looked at He Wenchao with watery eyes, waiting for him to say something. Baili Qingmiao also did not expect that her master Qing Xue would say something like this. This is the same as breaking her way to elder martial brother. How could she agree with it? ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Deacon Hall Qing Yue elder said: ¡°Cultivator friend Qing Xue, you should look at the rules of forming a cultivation couple. It¡¯s required for both parties to reach the Nascent Soul realm. It will take some time for Liu Xinye to reach the Nascent Soul realm.¡± ¡°Is it still possible for her to reach the Nascent Soul realm?¡± Qing Xue asked. The crowd: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Xue¡¯s words penetrated the hearts, Liu Xinye held the wall and cried: ¡°I am indeed a useless person now! If I stay I will only drag the sect down so it¡¯s better if¡­ if I die now, once and for all.¡± As she spoke I was clear she was going to hit the wall to her death. There were so many people in the Deacon hall, so how could Liu Xinye die? He Wenchao grabbed Liu Xinye face first and said: ¡°But, but I didn¡¯t mean to ¡­¡­¡± At first he swore that he only loved Baili Qingmiao, but in front of Liu Xinye, he could not say this. He could only turn to Baili Qingmiao for help so she could plead with elder Qing Xue. Baili Qingmiao looked at him as if he lost her soul, hugging Qing Xue waist she said: ¡°Master Qing Xue, I, I like my older brother, if they get married, what should I do? Woo woo woo ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Qing Xue said, lovingly stroking Baili Qingmiao¡¯s hair and pointing to Liu Xinye, ¡°Look at her, she is already like this. She will not live more than 10 years and once she dies her position can be yours.¡± Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder Qing Xue words were not foul and her rare thought process actually persuaded the Shangqing sect crowd. He Wenchao was saved by Liu Xinye, so he owed her karma in this life. If he didn¡¯t pay it back, the heavens would sooner or later force him to pay his debt. It was better to marry Liu Xinye which would also be good for him in the future. As for Baili Qingmiao feeling¡­. As the elder Qing Xue said, time did not matter in the cultivation world, cultivators could live for thousands of years. Maybe they really can tie the knot after Liu Xinye¡¯s death. In this way, several elders talked about it and finally agreed to the marriage. During this time, Baili Qingmiao wanted to take out the Seven-colored Blue Lotus Heart, to save Liu Xinye from marrying her senior brother. But at this time elder Qing Xue reminded her: ¡°After eating the Seven-colored Blue Lotus Heart she would be directly promoted to the Soul transformation realm and become even more qualified to get married.¡± Baili Qingmiao cried all night, begging her master to allow her to go down the mountain and avoid this wedding. She seemed to have a devil living in her heart, obviously she had the spiritual medicine that could save elder martial sister Liu in her spirit storage, but she did not want to take it out. She wanted to give herself this ten years to go down the mountain and relax. If sister Liu would still be alive after she come back to sect after this ten years she would directly hand over the spiritual medicine to bless the two of them. It would also be considered as repaying her brother¡¯s friendship to her. Now she could not let go, so she would rather let heaven decide it. Qing Xue was very supportive of her, a few days before He Wenchao and Liu Xinye wedding she left the Shangqing sect with the Baili Qingmiao . When she went down the mountain, Baili Qingmiao looked back at the lofty mountain, thinking that there were still five days before her brother would be married. But fortunately Master Qing Xue was willing to accompany her. This is the end of the revised version of the plot, after reading it, Wen Renhe went to read the comments- [I agree with this marriage! I wish you all happiness! ] [Hahahahahahaha! How did she manage to say ¡°Liu Xinye will only live another 10 years¡± without changing her facial expression? Well done!] [Now that He Wenchao is married to Liu Xinye I want to see if he will still have the face to marry the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master in the future. In the previous version he was still single and the future head of the Shangqing Sect, so he was more than capable of marrying the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, but now¡­. I am looking forward to the future chapters.] [He can marry two and choose one as a concubine, hahahaha! [I am looking forward to the way the author will revise it. God knows that I would prefer such a realistic version with the revised version to the original story. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to get a lot more out of it.] Wen Renhe put down the book with satisfaction and went to see the revised version of ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1 )¡·, the plot was similar to that of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡· and only expanded the story of how He Wenchao found the powerful remains under the guidance of his master (blood devil old man) to found the relics of powerhouse and took the pill to restore his cultivation in this section of the plot. After going back to the sect some things happened but the comments were very different. [Why do you want to fix the text? The original text was quite good, why do you need to revise it? A confused face.] [Net Internet cafe, it¡¯s not allowing the main character to start the harem in the same way, many authors revised their novel so I understand. But this plot¡­ was there something wrong with it?] [If all the beautiful girls are accepted, I still like Liu Xinye very much. But if you can only marry one Liu Xinye is too poor, her aptitude is not as good as her younger material sister. Her brain is not as good as his original first wife and her appearance is also average. ] Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience [Even if he can marry many, the first wife cannot be Liu Xinye. She is too poor to match the main character at all! Is that new elder Qing Xue poisonous? I thought she was brother He¡¯s new wife.] [Qing Xue is the most popular female character I have ever seen, second only to Shu Yanyan from the demonic sect. The author is also talented enough to make this two pretty girls so poisonous. ] There was a great difference between the comments of both sides. After thinking about it, Wen Renhe decided that he still preferred the comments from ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·which was relatively more normal. ¡°With all due respect to the Devil Venerable, altar master Qiu has returned to the mountain.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Recently, Yin Hanjiang was not too clinging to Wen Renhe like in the past, as long as Wen Renhe did not drive him away Yin Hanjiang would always follow vulnerable even to his rooms. He did not know when it started but after Wen Renhe entered his rooms, Yin Hanjiang would not follow him inside but silently guarded outside the door. ¡°Where is Baili Qingmiao?¡± Wen Renhe asked. ¡°Her blood has already been taken to the Underworld Fire Altar.¡± Yin Hanjiang said through the door, ¡°Altar Master Qiu and Protector Shu are fighting at the main altar, should we stop it?¡± When Wen Renhe pushed the door open, Yin Hanjiang who was in front of the door, took a few steps back and distanced himself from his lord. Wen Renhe looked at Yan Hanjiang strangely and was just about to ask when he heard the sound of smashing rocks from outside, he said with a cold expression: ¡°Follow this Venerable.¡± The author has something to say. Qiu Congxue: I just can¡¯t understand all your mess. Isn¡¯t the solution very simple? Shu Yanyan: You are even simpler. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 32 Godness of Shitan Xin The reason for the fight between Shu Yanyan and Qiu Congxue was unusually simple. Qiu Congxue sent Baili Qingmiao to the Underworld¡¯s Fire Altar and returned to the main altar to resume her duties. Then she met Baili Qingmiao at the main altar, Shu Yanyan did not expect that Qiu Congxue would be still alive so she lost her mind for a whole and couldn¡¯t look away from her. Since Qiu Congxue¡¯s cultivation changed to the scattered immortal, the body under her black robe became bumpy and curvy, losing the texture of the old white bones and countless bloody and horrible ghosts, because of which she always had some inferiority complex about it. In the Underworld Fire Altar she also tried to avoid her former subordinates, afraid to lose the face of ghost cultivation. At this moment, seeing Shu Yanyan staring at her she immediately thought she was laughing at her so she said unhappily: ¡°Who allowed you to look at me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me looking at you,¡± Shu Yanyan said, holding her head proudly: ¡°It¡¯s your honor for this Protector to look at you.¡± Then the two of them fought with this simple reason. When Wen Renhe arrived with Yin Hanjiang, Qiu Congxue chased after Shu Yanyan all over the mountain. Altar master Ruan sneaked on Qiu Congxue from the side: ¡°Let you take in so many disgusting subordinates, I will¡­ I will kill you!¡± In a short time, altar master Ruan would probably not dare to say dirty words to curse people. Wen Renhe finally nodded with satisfaction, their Xuanyuan sect finally had a bit of appearance. ¡°Stop.¡± Wen Renhe held the Seven Killing Stars halberd in one hand and drank lightly with another. The three people felt the pressure far beyond Mahayana realm so they simply could not figure out how strong Wen Renhe was not. They immediately cupped their hands and knelt down in front of Wen Renhe. Qiu Congxue said first: ¡°Venerable, subordinate¡­¡± ¡°This Venerable already knows.¡± Wen Renhe interrupted her: ¡°You can stay at the main altar for a while, and then bring Baili Qingmiao back to the Shangqing sect when the matter is completed.¡± ¡°Venerable, my Underworld Fire Altar ¡­¡­¡± Qiu Congxue suddenly hesitated for a moment: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to give it up for now.¡± Her position in Xuanyuan Sect now was a bit embarrassing. Just now Qiu Congxie almost suppressed Shu Yanyan in a fight so in Xuanyuan Sect except Wen Renhe, she was now the strongest. But now the positions of the two protectors and four altar masters were full, Qiu Congxue line of sight swept from altar master Yuan to altar master Ruan, trying to pick a target. Should she slaughter the other person and grab their position? Then whose altar was better? Just seeing her gaze, altar master Yuan felt chills so he hurriedly said: ¡°Venerable, Xuanyuan Sect main altar affairs are heavy and needs to coordinate with other sub altars. Altar master Qiu¡¯s brain, ahem, personality is not suitable to take over the main altar so I think altar master Ruan turtle altar would be more suitable for her.¡± ¡°Master Yuan, your calculations are good!¡± Altar master Ruan said angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, this Venerable already has a plan.¡± Wen Renge said: ¡°Altar master Qiu has achieved great merit so from now on she will be promoted to the protector and will be ranked above the four altar masters.¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s face stiffened, she did not dare to resist Wen Renhe so she immediately looked at the altar master Yuan with poisonous eyes. Since she could no longer be a protector at worst she will become the main altar master. Altar master Yuan¡¯s back was full of sweat, for Qiu Congxue he could use her low IQ as an excuse but what he could do about protector Shu? ¡°This Venerable is talking about the left protector.¡± Wen Renhe said. At this time the Shu protector and altar masters breathed a sigh of relief, Qiu Congxue was satisfied with her promotion and becoming Shu Yanyan equal so the inferiority complex in her heart finally slowed down. Yin Hanjiang looked deeply at Wen Renhe. He never cared about status or power, these things that protector Shu and other altar masters were fighting about, these things Venerable would just throw to him casually. Feeling the line of sight of Yin Hanjiang, Wen Renhe said: ¡°Yin Hanjiang, the former left protector will become the deputy patriarch of Xuanyuan sect. In the future his words will be as good as mine.¡± Sure enough, Yin Hanjiang bowed his head calmly showing only respect toward him. Shu Yanyan frowned and felt that something was wrong. It was only when Wen Renhe took Patriarch Yin and Altar Master Miao to the Underworld Fire Altar that she thought clearly. Yan Hanjiang, who was at her level before was now above, while Qiu Congxue who was on a similar level to her had her status decreased instead of raised. Qiu Congxue was happy for a moment but now¡­ The left and right protectors looked at each other and could only see the animosity in each other¡¯s eyes. Wen Renhe did not pay attention to the love-hate relationship between the new left protector and right protector. He left slowly with altar master Miao who was fast to escape and quickly came to the foot of the Underworld Fire Altar with Yin Hanjiang. After landing he asked: ¡°Protector Yin¡­.. Patriarch Yin you have been in a bad mood recently. Are you dissatisfied with the arrangements of this Venerable?¡± If it was Shu Yanyan he would try to figure out what the lord meant, wherever he was dissatisfied with himself, and how to respond but Yin Hanjiang just replied bluntly: ¡°If I can take just one step closer to my lord, it would be enough to fill this subordinate with joy. How could I be dissatisfied.¡± ¡°Then why do I feel that you have recently moved further away from me?¡± Wen Renhe looked carefully at Yin Hanjiang but saw that his head was bowed and he could not see his face so he becomes somewhat displeased: ¡°This Venerable does not like you kneeling to me, does not like you bowing your head, does not like not seeing your face.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Yin Hanjiang obediently raised his head to look at Wen Renhe properly, his eyes were full of extremely complicated emotions, similar to admiration, but with more things that Wen Renhe could not tell apart. ¡°That¡¯s right, you are already the vice patriarch, every word and deed represents the meaning of this venerable. Show me your aura.¡± Wen Renhe encouraged Yin Hanjiang. Yes.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s gaze gradually became firm. What feelings he had for the devil venerable will not affect his relationship with the venerable. The most important person in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart was Wen Renhe and this will not change in any way, which was enough. Wen Renhe was very concerned about the Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian situation so he and Yin Hanjiang concealed their forms and came to the place where Baili Qingmiao was being imprisoned. Baili Qingmiao was laying flat on the wooden bed, blindfolded and on the chair next to her sat the altar master. The darkness in Underworld Fire Altar was so heavy that even sunlight could not shine through so even during the day it looked gloomy. The altar master Shitan put an oil lamp on the table, coughed lightly twice before taking out a needle and putting it on the oil lamp to forge. ¡°What are you?¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s voice was mixed with a hint of trembling, her chest was rising and falling nervously, but her voice was still strong ¡°Where is my master? What have you done to my master? If you dare to hurt even a hair on her head, I will make you pay back ten times, no hundred times in the future!¡± ¡°Cough cough.¡± He coughed before he spoke, and only after he had coughed enough he said: ¡°Who would dare to mess with her, you should worry about yourself first.¡± As he said it he took two needles in his hand, one needle pierced on the tip of Baili Qingmiao middle finger as he took two drops of her heart blood. Then he took another silver needle with the blood of Zhong Liqian fingertip and removed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s blindfold. When Baili Qingmiao opened her eyes, she saw herself in a dark room with a sickly-looking man sitting next to her. The man¡¯s face was only in his twenties, making him look extremely young. He had an extremely white complexion, so white that his fingertips were almost transparent in the dim light of the oil lamp. He was dressed in a light white coat over a black robe with a black and brown fur collar making his face look even paler. With his long eyelashes down he was focused on the silver needles in his hands. He silently recited the heart technique as his hand performed spiritual technique , Baili Qingmiao has never seen any person perform the spiritual technique so fast as she could only see the residual shadow. ¡°Set!¡± The altar master Shitan called, his index and middle fingers together pointing at the silver needle the incantation had been completed. Next, as long as the two drops of blood go into Baili Qingmiao eyes, she will always see Zhonh Liqian at first glance, no matter where she was in the future. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve been casting spells for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve gotten such a spell casting request.¡± The Shitan altar master muttered while dripping blood: ¡°Venerable is really an impenetrable person.¡± He first dropped blood in her left eye and just as his hand moved to her right eye his finger jumped violently and the second drop of blood did not enter Baili Qingmiao eye and slipped down to the tip of her nose. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shitan altar master raised his dry and thin hand and turned it overlooking at it: ¡°Strange, how can it shake?¡± ¡°What have you done to me? What did you drip into my eye?!¡± Baili Qingmiao braced herself not to cry, gritting her teeths. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Crying is for people who care about you, not for showing weakness in front of your enemies! Although Baili Qingmiao loved to cry, she would not do something so useless at this time. ¡°It¡¯s not right.¡± Altar master Shitan moved his eyes to Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face, then his whole person froze. Wen Renhe who was secretly observing everything from the outside the room, also felt that the state of Shitan was not right. He quickly pulled out ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and found that the handwriting on it was changing wildly. In the original book on the day of He Wenchao and Purple Spirit Pavilion master wedding, Baili Qingmiao first escaped with the help of Zhong Liqian and parted with him after exchanging names. On the wedding night, she met Wen Renhe who had always cared for her. Wen Renhe accompanied her through that difficult night and promised to become deity so he could help her arrange Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden stars together. Today happened to be the day of He Wenchao and Liu Xinye wedding, Baili Qingmiao was not surrounded by male lead no.2 and no.3 anymore and the only one left was altar master Shitan who was casting a spell on her. Wen Renhe watched as the words in the book became: Under the light of the candlelight Shitan looked at the tear-stained Baili Qingmiao, attracted by her fragile yet strong posture. Under the candle¡¯s light Baili Qingmiao¡¯s body seemed to be shrouded in a faint divine light making Shitan¡¯s heart confused. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing divine light, could the altar master Shitan also see the divine light? This passage was clearly given to Wen Renhe before, but now it changed to another person. This line also emerged in the mind of Master Shitan as he raised the oil lamp and carefully observed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face. Pinching his fingers he measured the heavenly opportunity, and after arriving at the answer, he coughed violently. He coughed too violently, as if he was about to cough out his lungs. Baili Qingmiao who listened to the sound felt alarmed, feeling that the person next to her would soon cough to death. Wen Renhe frowned, Yin Hanjiang hurriedly put on a ghost mask and appeared in the room single-handedly picking up Shitan Xin and dragging him out leaving only Baili Qingmiao alone in the room full of confusion. ¡°My lord, cough cough cough ¡­¡­¡± Shitan Xin caught furiously, and it took him a long him to calm down and say breathlessly: ¡°I can¡¯t seem to lay a hand on her anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shitan Xin replied from his heart: ¡°This subordinate cultivates seven sufferings of the earth, ¡°life, old age, disease, death, resentment, separation and no desire¡±. This was originally converted from the Buddhist path, cultivators must experience the taste of a hundred diseases, five labors and seven injuries as well as the suffering of the world before they can ascend this path. But when I looked at this woman, I had the feeling of being shocked by the divine power.¡± ¡°It was as if she should have been this subordinate¡¯s superior, one level higher than altar master Qiu and the venerable ¡­¡­ No, no, no, no, no more than the venerable. Once I saw her, it was as if .¡­ altar master Miao gu worms met the gu worm mother. It was like a demonic desire to live for her, die for her and give everything for her.¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± In the previous life Baili Qianmiao was the innate goodness of calamity, disease and death. It was not the source of his cultivation so even if he ascended to become a god he would not be following Baili Qingmiao. The author has something to say In today small theater, Shu Yanyan and altar master Qiu beginning of fight ¨C Altar master Qiu: What are you looking at? Protector Shu: Just looking at you. Altar master Qiu: who told you to? Just look at the ground! Protector Shu: I¡¯m looking at you today, so what? Altar master Qiu: Then try looking at me again! Protector Shu: Just try it! Altar master Qiu: Go ahead! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 33.1 Unexpected Wen Renhe did not feel angry he had already adapted to the plot¡¯s connivance. The reality development becoming from time to time too close to the original plot was something that should be a normal phenomenon. They reversed the fate of the heavens, constantly reversing the plot, but the original fate was still resisting. In this case, occasionally, the original plot would be stuck to someone who was originally not related which was normal. So, do you have admiration for Baili Qingmiao?¡± Wen Renhe asked. He suddenly found that the choice was more than just Zhong Liqian alone, this altar master¡­ Wen Renhe carefully measured the division altar master, in addition to having a sickly appearance he was born quite good looking. With the physique of the Shitan altar master he was able to take in and release the sickness Qi freely. No matter who he double cultivated with the other person could die from his illness and only ghost cultivators could withstand the sickness Qi from his body which was also one of the reasons why Wen Renhe placed the Shitan Xin in the Underworld Fire Altar. The only woman in the world who will not be afraid of the sickness Qi of altar master Shitan, wasn¡¯t that also kind of unique? Wen Renhe looked kindly at this ¡®spare tire¡¯ he had chosen for Baili Qingmiao. When Shitan Xin felt Wen Renhe¡¯s expectation, he shook his head wildly and said: ¡°Cough cough, how come? The only person I am loyal to is you, my lord.¡± The meaning was, today when Wen Renhe was the devil Venerable of the demonic sect Shitan Xin will be loyal to Wen Renhe. But if Shu Yanyan succeeds in usurping the throne tomorrow, Shitan Xin would still be loyal to Devil Venerable. There was no problem; he was absolutely loyal to the Xuanyuan sect. Hearing it Wen Renhe suddenly became disinterested, waving his hand he said: ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it to Baili Qingmiao let¡¯s put it aside first. Go and put Zhong Liqian under the spell.¡± Shitan Xin hurriedly retreated and thought the window looked at Baili Qingmiao, slightly shaking his head. Deeply in his heart he wanted to help this woman but¡­ Venerable already ordered it so he had to do it. He might as well give her a hand in some harmless place in the future. Seeing his performance, Wen Renhe shook his head in great disappointment and said: ¡°Even against the orders of this venerable he can¡¯t try to secretly save her, unworthy of using it!¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com Altar master Miao who had just arrived: ¡°¡­¡± The so-called ¡°using¡± of the Lord, was it to disobey his orders? Then he understands why Protector Shu has been able to sit in the position of Protector, in this aspect of secretly playing behind Wen Renhe¡¯s back, Miao Qiuqing was indeed ashamed of himself. The altar master Miao entered the room and continued to blindfold Baili Qingmiao with a cloth, feeding her gu worm and then left to give Zhong Liqian gu worm as well. Zhong Liqian had just been enchanted by the master Shitan and then given Gu worm by master Miao. He was awake all that time and naturally knew that these two had done something bad to him but he was not afraid. Originally he was always worried that Wen Renehe would use him to deal with the Zhong family, or use Zhong Liqian fame in the common world to compel the students to establish a cult to enhance the strength of Wen Renhe. At this moment, neither of these two things he was worried about happened. Zhong Liqian had read a lot of books and he also had a much better vision than Baili Qingmiao. When the blood dropped into his eyes, he could tell that it was a spell that relied on blood to track someone, which had no effect on his mind. The gu worm that altar master Miao applied to his abdomen he also knew as compulsion Gu, this kind of gu worm could make people¡¯s emotions connected with another person, which was a variation of the love compulsion. Miao Jiang used it to sense the mood of their husbands. According to legend, the reason why Miao Jiang cultivated compulsion Gus was because Miao Jiang women found that even if her husband loved her deeply it did not stop him from seeking other beauties. Some men separate lust and love so clearly that they can love a woman deeply while having sex with another woman and then after the fact turn their face and not even recognize them. In order to completely subdue her husband, Miao Jiang cultivated compulsion Gu so that if her husband became interested in other women she could immediately sense it. Zhong Liqian knew that this compulsion Gu did not have the ability to affect the human mind, you don¡¯t need to listen to the mother Gu and you can only sense each other which was experienced emotionally in two-way. If one was strong willed, he could be completely unaffected by the other¡¯s emotions, and can also suppress the other in turn. ¡°Master Wen Renhe should know that these two methods can not control me, so why is he doing it? Is it because he wants Liqian to track someone down for him?¡± Zhong Liqian asked: ¡°But Liqian is not good at tracking, instead of looking for me, he should send a more skilled cultivator to do it.¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com Zhong Liqian was a smart man, he had been thinking these days about what Wen Renhe was trying to do to him and for what purpose. During the days when he was a guest at the Underworld Fire Altar he often played chess against himself with the chess pieces and came up with countless possibilities, only to find out at this moment that he had guessed wrong. ¡°Venerable¡¯s mind is profound and unpredictable, not something we can guess.¡± Altar master Shitan said: ¡°It is better for Lord Zhong to obediently listen to the commands of Venerable, cough cough.¡± He knew clearly that Baili Qingmiao was Wen Renhe¡¯s favorite disciple, but now she was robbed by Qiu Congxue. He also knew clearly what compulsion Gu was used for, plus Wen Renhe had just said that he was ¡°unfit for use¡±. With the above clues together, he thought that Venerable may want to use the hands of the Zhong family to get rid of Qiu Congxue who became a scattered immortal and take back his favorite disciples. Of course, he would not tell Zhong Liqian his guess and after completing his task he left directly. The method of lifting compulsion Gu was handed by altar master Miao to Wen Renhe so the rest depended on Wen Renhe himself. After the two altar masters left, Baili Qingmiao desperately broke free from the rope and sneaked out of the room. Seeing no one around, she did not escape, but went back inside to look for her master Qing Xue. The two people who appeared were unpredictable. How could she escape from the rope as an ordinary Nascent Soul realm cultivator? There must be some conspiracy, maybe the other party was waiting for her to escape. Instead of foolishly planning by herself she better go find Master Qiu Xue who was a scattered immortal with profound skills, the two of them escaping together will be easier then her alone. Wen Renhe originally thought that Baili Qingmiao would flee towards the exit, where an illusion formation had been set up. As soon as Baili Qingmiao would flee toward that direction, she would encounter a ghostly wall, and would go to the room where Zhong Liqian was being held, but she was smarter than he thought. ¡°Strange, is Baili Qingmiao such a smart person?¡± Wen Renhe frowned, always feeling that there was something that deviated from his plan. If Baili Qingmiao went toward the exit she would find Zhing Liqian, but after going inside there were countless ghosts hidden in the depths of Underworld Fire Altar! Updated from novelhall[.]com Just after walking two steps in she heard a cry, she couldn¡¯t help but walk over and pat the other person on shoulder and asked: ¡°Girl, did you also get caught here?¡± ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.¡± The person in red only cared about crying with a trembling liver, so sad, so sad. Baili Qingmiao listened to it with some heartache, thinking that this girl may have encountered something bad and become even more worried about her master Qing Xue. ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwu, they, they finally elected me to meet him, why me, wuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­¡­¡± the person in red cried: ¡°Obviously so many of my fellow cultivators want to get close to the master Ruan. Let them go! I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°What did they force you to do?¡± Baili Qingmiao asked cautiously, for fear of touching the girl¡¯s sore spot. ¡°Forced, Forced me¡­.¡± The person in red was out of breath, slowly turning around and raising his head: ¡°They said I looked the ugliest and forced me to kiss altar master Ruan.¡± ¡°Ah £¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Seeing the face of the person in red, Baili Qingmiao uncontrollably screamed out, what kind of a face was this?! The eyes hanged from the eye sockets, the face was half rotten and his tongue had maggots crawling around, more importantly, this person ¡­¡­ seems to be a man. The man in red clasped Baili Qingmiao¡¯s arm, holding her up as he pointed to his face and asked: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be with Lord Ruan but he scolded me and said that I will put bugs on him. There are obviously my little babies, do you think they are ugly? Look at one section after another, arch after arch, they are obviously so cute.¡± ¡°Ah!!! Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± Baili Qingmiao used all her genuine Qi to push the other person away, she was a Nascent Soul cultivator and with all her strength she could only push the other person for half a meter. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 33.2 Unexpected Her silver ribbon shivered several times when it touched the bug of the man in red, throwing the bugs off. Baili Qingmiao ran in front, but the men in the red clothes soon caught up with her and said: ¡°Why did Master Shitan and altar Master Ruan think I am ugly? It was obviously not like this when Master Qiu was around. Master Qiu liked me and often praised me. I miss Master Qiu so much. Hey, why do you smell like Master Qiu? Don¡¯t go, wait for me!¡± Baili Qingmiao did not know this Master Qiu, she only knew that the poor altar master Ruan who was forced to kiss with the man in red was very pitiful. Her heart jumped and she ran wildly all the way, but she couldn¡¯t shake off the man in red. She felt that she was not unable to beat the other side, but she did not dare to fight. In desperation, her left eye suddenly saw a room glowing with a light so she quickly pushed the door and rushed in, locking the door and then covering her wildly beating heart. Holding her breath she was afraid that the men in the red outside would find her. The man in red stood in front of the door, tilted his head and looked for a while, bowing twice before saying: ¡°This is the room of guests invited by the master that can¡¯t be disturbed. I have to go.¡± As he said it he turned around and left, missing master Qiu. Baili Qingmiao heard the footsteps fading away and finally no longer felt scared. She patted her heart, observing the environment of this room, but her left eye saw a man in white with a book in hand. The attention of the men dressed in white was also focused on her, the left eye of Baili Qingmiao was so glued to the other person she could not look away. Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just suddenly felt a palpitation, as well as fear, knowing that it was a compulsion Gu attack. He was trying to find a way to calm down his mind when a woman rushed to his room. Since then, Zhong Liqian could not leave this woman, only feeling that her figure was pasted in front of his eyes. It was as if¡­. this person¡¯s face was in front of his eyes. Her body was also blooming with bright light and even when his two eyes felt painful from it he could not move them away from her. Zhong Liqian mind was filled with Baili Qingmiao face, was this some new torture technique? Her right eye was still able to observe the surroundings, but the difference between the two eyes was too uncomfortable. She felt that there were double shadows in front of her eyes so when Zhong Liqian moved, Baili Qingmiao felt so dizzy she wanted to vomit. It seems that only blindfolding will help Zhong Liqian mind so he took out a cloth to blindfold his eyes. The cultivator can sense the surrounding environment so even if he can¡¯t see with his eyes it will not be a problem. The other party¡¯s action immediately woke Baili Qingmiao up as she pulled off a sleeve and tied it diagonally over her left eye, revealing only her right eye, which was much more comfortable. With her right eye she could clearly see Zhong Liqin¡¯s appearance, an elegant gentleman. Seeing him move Baili Qingmiao became so frightened that she stuck to the wall, frantically spinning windless silver moon ribbons in front of her and saying in fear: ¡°Don¡¯t move, just keep this look and don¡¯t release the bugs!¡± Zhong Liqian felt her panic and silently recited poetry in his heart to calm himself and Baili Qingmiao, then he said with a light smile: ¡°Do not worry, girl, I was born with this look and I will not change it. I am Zhong Liqian, may I ask for your name?¡± ¡°Zhong Liqian? From the Zhong family? ¡± She found that she had calmed down and guessed, ¡°Was your honour also caught here?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Zhong Liqian¡¯s peaceful attitude made Baili Qingmiao relax. Putting away her live bound magic weapon she cupped her hands and said: ¡° Baili Qingmiao from the Shangqing sect, I traveled down the mountain with my master and while passing through Ghost Mountain we were caught here. Master¡¯s whereabouts are now unknown so I am looking for her now. Does Master Zhong know what this place is?¡± ¡°Xuanyuan sect, Underworld Fire Altar.¡± Zhong Liqian replied modestly. The doubts in his heart grew more and more, why would Wen Renhe tie him to such an ordinary disciple of the righteous path? Also, this woman seemed to have known nothing about it. ¡°Xuanyuan sect?¡± Baili Qingmiao instantly felt it must be wrong, she had met Wen Renhe before and clearly, Wen Renhe was a very good senior. He also met master Qing Xue so he should not hurt her? Could it be that elder Wen Renhe had met with an untimely death and the Xuanyuan sect has changed hands? No, it was also possible that the people of Underworld Fire Altar did it without his permission. Baili Qingmiao took out the token given to her by Wen Renhe from her storage belt, she originally did not intend to use this token in her life, but for the sake of her master she still had to try it out. Wen Renhe who was secretly observing them saw the token and thought that he had made a mistake. He must not let Baili Qingmiao use the token to summon him. Once he appeared, how could Zhong Liqian still be alone with Baili Qingmiao? When Yin Hanjiang saw that his lord showed a rarely seen difficult look, he put on his ghost mask and changed his aura around him, entering the room as a shadow and snatching the token from Baili Qingmiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Who are you?¡± Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian immediately leaned together. They felt that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s strength was not bad so the two of them who shared the same heart immediately decided to join forces against the enemy. The ghost masked men held the token stroking with his fingertips Seven flower pattern, and said in a deep voice: ¡°You are not worthy to have this.¡± Wearing the ghost mask Yin Hanjiang did not have to hide his expression. He had been depressed in his heart for the past few days and felt that only at this moment, when his face was covered, could he reveal his real expression and relax a little. Then he looked somewhat gloomily at Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian, thinking of the phrase ¡°I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with him, but I was in love with him.¡± and felt his heartache. If it wasn¡¯t for these two, how would he have sensed his own feelings, and how could he have been in such pain as he was now? If he hadn¡¯t known, how good would it have been? Yin Hanjiang put the token close to his heart and, not hurting the two of them, returned to Wen Renhe¡¯s side. Removing his mask he once again revealed a quiet and loyal expression. The author has something to say. Baili Qingmiao: I seem to become wiser, it¡¯s not an illusion! Zhong Liqian: Well it was indeed my intelligence. Edited by: Ninja Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Proofread by: Nio Chapter 34 Heroism ¡°Venerable¡± Yin Hanjiang holding the token with both hands handed it to Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± This was given by him to Baili Qingmiao in exchange for the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron. Whether it was because of the karma of the cultivation world or Wen Renhe¡¯s own character, it did not allow him to take back this token. Although he was in a bit of a dilemma when Baili Qingmiao took out the token and would put him in a difficult spot, if Baili Qingmiao really used the token, Wen Renhe would definitely take action. He would show up and throw them out of Underworld Fire Altar, then the two of them would part and everything he did until now would be in vain. It was also the first time Yin Hanjiang took action without waiting for Wen Renhe orders, seeing Wen Renhe slightly embarrassed look he rushed out and snatched the token, which was regarded as sharing worries with Wen Renhe. After he put on the mask, his demeanor changed so not mention Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Ligian, even Wen Renhe could hardly recognize him. It was no wonder that in the book if it weren¡¯t for Baili Qingmiao noticing ghost mask in the bag, both the characters and the readers did not recognize that this person was Yin Hanjiang who had always been loyal and attentive. Speaking of it, Wen Renhe also believed that Yin Hanjiang should have deliberately let Baili Qingmiao discover the mask. He probably wanted Baili Qingmiao to die in despair and panic, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t succeed. ¡°This Venerable token will not be taken back when given out.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°You keep it, later I will give her another transmission token.¡± Yin Hanjiang showed a shallow smile and put the token close to his heart. When Wen Renhe saw his appearance, he felt that if he did not stop, Yin Hanjiang would want to embed the token in his own chest. This token was made from the materials left over from the refining Seven stars killing halberd, although it should be similar to Seven stars killing halberd it was actually of little use. Its only use was that if someone uses their genuine Qi to move the token, Wen Renhe would be able to sense it. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience But since Yin Hanjiang likes it, let him have it. When Wen Renhe saw Yin Hanjiang meek appearance, he was slightly puzzled. When the Alkaid sword was refined, Yin Hanjiang had clearly untied the knot in his heart and was no longer bound to him but why did he seem to have taken another step back now? Could it be because of the ghost mask? ¡°Give this mask to this Venerable.¡± Wen Renhe extended his hand and said. Yin Hanjiang did not hand out the mask, just clutching it with his hand, Wen Renhe reached to the mask and pulled it, feeling actual resistance he yanked harder for the second time before Yin Hanjiang let it go. He observed it carefully, it was just an ordinary and common mask. It was not refined in any special way so maybe Yin Hanjiang just casually bought it in the border town, there was also no effect on human mind so why did Yin Hanjiang not want him to take this mask away? Wen Renhe easily put the ghost mask on his face, and saw Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face reddened through the mask, an expression he had never seen before. He hurriedly took off the mask but Yin Hanjiang still had a calm expression, not different from before. ¡°Did this Venerable¡¯s eyes fail?¡± Wen Renhe thought in his heart, turning the ghost mask over and over in his hand, unable to see any clue. ¡°Give me the hand.¡± He commanded again. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Yin Hanjiang put his hand in front of Wen Renhe, Wen Renhe raised his hand to cut the pulse, and a stream of Qi was injected into Yin Hanjiang. He saw that the meridians in his body were smooth and there was nothing wrong with his cultivation. He also did not see even a trace of obsession. Wen Renhe retracted his hand and pressed his palm to the mask, puzzled. Ever since he picked up the book, countless doubts have arisen in his heart, when he resolved on another one would immediately appear as if heaven would never let him guess everything. ¡°Does your lord like this mask?¡± Yin Hanjiang, seeing that Wen Renhe kept holding the mask, could not help but ask. ¡°Not at all.¡± Wen Renhe gave the mask back to Yin Hanjiang and watched him retrieve it and put it in his storage bag, his expression was still light. Something was wrong, It was wrong, but it was impossible to say what for now. Wen Renhe was sure that Yin Hanjiang would not deceive himself, and hide anything in front of him, they had been friends for a long time, and they were always open and honest. But when he felt he was unable to understand this person at the moment when he put on the ghost mask? ¡°In the future, when you are alone with this venerable person, don¡¯t wear the ghost mask.¡± Wen Renhe said, ¡°If not necessary, don¡¯t wear it either.¡± ¡°This subordinate will follow orders.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s reply was very soft and light, not as firm as before. Wen Renhe wanted to ask Yin Hanjiang about the ghost mask but Baili Qingmiao already started to move and held hands so he had to concentrate on the progress of these two people for now. Updated from novelhall[.]com The reason for holding hands was that when Zhong Liqian stepped out he almost fell down. Baili Qingmiao grabbed his hand with her and said: ¡°Zhong Liqian since you can¡¯t see it¡¯s better to take care of each other.¡± Zhong Liqian shook his head and said: ¡°I think it¡¯s very strange, even if I can¡¯t see, cultivators should be able to perceive everything with their divine sense/ Why couldn¡¯t I perceive this stumbling block? Miss Baili can you help me see what I tripped on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a leg bone,¡± Baili Qingmiao looked at it with her one eye: ¡°It¡¯s also rolling around by itself, trying to trip you all the time.¡± Zhong Liqian let go of Baili Qingmiao¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Miss Baili, you should wrap my hand with a magic weapon. Men and women who did not accept each other should be modest to each other.¡± He was not pedantic to this extent, but the fact that his eyes could only see Baili Qingmiao made Zhong Liqian wary. He was sure that Baili Qingmiao was a woman of honorable and straightforward nature and would not harm him. But this kind of person would be most likely used so it would be better to be safe. Baili Qingmiao also did not care, she even felt it was better to use windless silver moon ribbon than to hold hands. She tied their arms together so that if Zhong Liqian fell or was blown away, she could also release the windless silver moon ribbon in time, so that they would not be implicated together. When she fixed her footing and ran her genuine Qi she would be able to pull that person back. With a rope tied between the two, Baili Qingmiao really becomes somehow like the person who guides the blind. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± This is not the same as what he initially envisioned, clearly ¡®when he appears in the crowd the first thing I see is definitely him¡¯ and ¡®I am happy when he is happy and I can¡¯t bear it when he¡¯s sad.¡¯ has been done, so why is the way she got along with him so rigid and polite? He didn¡¯t expect a blindfold approach! Was it really because he did not understand the third point ¡®love doesn¡¯t have the starting points, it¡¯s just deep.¡¯ ? But what exactly was this feeling? ¡°Love doesn¡¯t have the starting points, it¡¯s just deep¡± What does that mean?¡± Wen Renhe said to himself. ¡°Love doesn¡¯t have the starting points, it¡¯s just deep¡± ¡± Yin Hanjiang, who was behind him, replied, his voice trembling slightly, he probably thought this sentence was funny, too. ¡°I know what it means literally.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°But how can you do it? We are cultivators, how could we not know our own mind and only find out when we are already deeply immersed in them? If you are so confused, how can you cultivate your heart and become enlightened? Only epiphany is enlightenment and there has never been ¡°love doesn¡¯t have a starting point¡±.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words were a little chilly: ¡°Probably only those who are already deep in it would understand.¡± This was not good. Wen Renhe knew that it was very difficult for Baili Qingmiao to give up on He Wenchao, he was also not asking her to empathize and fall in love with others. But wasn¡¯t it natural for Zhong Liqian to fall in love with the female lead? Why wasn¡¯t he tempted? On the path of love, the devil venerable knew too little. All he could refer to was the original book, flipping through the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· he repeatedly savored every move and word of Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian when they met, but the handwriting on the book was changing wildly so Wen Renhe did not have time to read it once again before the plot in the book become the new one. In order to escape from the Underworld Fire Altar, the two people supported each other as they left the room relying on only one eye. By now it was already dark, Baili Qingmiao was afraid of encountering ghosts like the man in red again, so she struck up a conversation with Zhong Liqian: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of people caught us, my master is a scattered immortal with strong cultivation. At that time, we were clearly walking together when I suddenly fainted and my eyes became black and my master disappeared. When I woke up, I was lying here, and a sick but slightly handsome man dropped a drop of blood in my left eye and took my blood. After a while, another feminine and beautiful man fed me something as I felt my heart ache. I don¡¯t know what they had done to me. ¡° Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience When Zhong Liqian heard the experience of Baili Qingmiao he pursed his lips and said: ¡°Why did they only drop blood in your left eye?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He seemed to want to drop blood in both of my eyes but when he got to the right eye he suddenly coughed badly. Maybe it was a sudden illness attack?¡± ¡°That one should be the Xuanyuan sect Underworld Fire Altar, altar master Shitan Xin. He cultivates the seven sufferings of the earth, suffering them first handed. He is used to getting sick and suffering and it¡¯s impossible for him to have an acute illness. He is the disease itself. ¡± Zhong Liqian explained. As he spoke Baili Qingmiao suddenly turned around and stared at Zhong Liqian with her only remaining right eye. She narrowed her right eye slightly, touched her heart as she said: ¡°Strange, why am I suddenly full of doubts and always suspecting you, master Zhong?¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± That was because he was suspicious of Baili Qingmiao, under the effect of the compulsion Gu Baili Qingmiao was influenced by him to feel suspicious. Still Zhong Liqian felt lucky in his heart, he hoped that in his and Baili Qingmiao eyes only tracking spell was put and the compulsion Gu was linking him to another person. The only chance he had was to resonate with his emotions. Under the compulsion Gu, all his emotion could not be hidden and he should be on the same page as Baili Qingmiao otherwise it will be difficult for the two of them to escape from Underworld Fire Altar. Zhong Liqian originally wanted to be at peace with this situation, but Wen Renhe actions caused crisis in his heart. As the heir of the Zhong family if he were to do anything wrong in the future because of the compulsion Gu it would be better for him to unload the burden now and become casual cultivator. ¡°Miss Baili, I¡¯ll let go of the rope and hide in this place. Then you will untie the cloth that covers your left eye, and I will determine first the extent to which you and I are cursed. ¡± Zhong Liqian said decisively. The only way to know for sure was to improvise. Baili Qingmiao agreed, she also wanted to know what was wrong with her eyes. When Zhong Liqian hid, she untied the cloth and suddenly saw a line in her left eye. She turned her body along the thin line, and saw Zhong Liqian through a door. Her sight penetrated the door! ¡°Lord Zhon. I can see you.¡± Baili Qingmiao said. Zhong Liqian came out from behind the door and Baili Qingmiao once again saw only his face. Busy covering her eye again as she kept only one eye open she told Zhong Liqian what she saw just now. ¡°This spell is really powerful.¡± Zhong Liqian sighed ¡°The person who takes the blood will be found and seen even if he escapes to the end of the earth, unhindered by time and space.¡± ¡°So the blood in my eye belongs to Lord Zhong? Then who did they give my blood to?¡± ¡°None other than my humble self.¡± Zhong Liqian knew he couldn¡¯t hide it from Baili Qingmiao and said frankly: ¡°The reason why Liqian blindfolded his eyes is also because his eyes can only see Miss Baili now so there is no difference between having these eyes or not.¡± Baili Qingmiao knows that feeling and has a lot of sympathy for Zhong Liqian, she still has one good eye left, but lord Zhong is unable to use both. Zhong Liqian felt Baili Qingmiao sympathy and sighed: ¡°Miss Baili there is also one more thing we can try, please try first to think of something that makes you particularly emotional.¡± Speaking of this, Baili Qingmiao instantly thought of He Wenchao becoming sad. She remembered that her senior material brother and senior materiel sister Liu got married today so maybe they are in the bridal chamber now. She felt really sad¡­. Hmm? She was not even sad? Baili Qingmiao touched her heart, the feeling of the fork stabbing her heart and these stirred feelings disappeared! ¡°Think about some happy things again.¡± Zhong Liqian said. Baili Qingmiao once again recalled the past. She and elder material brother grew up together, senior brother treated her so well, she was really happy ¡­¡­ No, she was not happy at all, her heart was like a stone, calm and quiet. ¡°Miss Baili, are you sure that what you thought of just now has been the saddest and happiest thing for you?¡± Zhong Liqian asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Qingmiao was very sure: ¡°I like senior brother so senior brother is the person who can affect my joy and anger the most.¡± ¡°Then Liqian can feel relieved.¡± Zhong Liqian said: ¡°The pill you and I eat is compulsive Gu. The compulsion Gu lets you feel the other person¡¯s emotions and other people can even control your emotions. The more stronger-minded side would be the controller.¡± Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­ Then my mood just now was suppressed by you, lord Zhong?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhong Liqin smiled relieved: ¡°I felt sorrow so I quickly calmed down. I felt joy so I also tried to suppress it. . At first I may be a little unskilled but later as I practice more I will be able to calm the mind at even faster speed.¡± Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doesn¡¯t that mean that she was the one being overwhelmed and controlled? Lord Zhong Liqin was relieved but what about her? Baili Qingmiao cried and laughed for a moment. ¡°Miss Baili, you don¡¯t need to worry. Liqian will certainly find a way to lift the spell and compulsion Gu from you and me. Liqian just tested the degree of influence you and I have on each other in the short term. The eyes can be temporarily blindfolded. It will be slightly uncomfortable but will not affect us much. Liqian will try to ensure to not be very happy or too sad, and try to be calm and quiet.¡± Zhong Liqian said frankly: ¡°I know that in this way, miss Baili will indeed suffer a little but for now only this can be done. It¡¯s better to stay calm than to be angry or ecstatic.¡± ¡°No, I think this is quite good.¡± Baili Qingmiao shook her head with a relieved expression and smiled at Zhong Liqian: ¡°My senior brother got married today.¡± Zhong Liqian¡¯s face froze as a sorrowful feeling aroused. He skillfully recited in his heart: ¡°the stars shine over the broad wilderness, the moon flows through the river¡±, ¡°Life should be happy, don¡¯t empty golden bottle to the moon.¡± His heart was full of heroic feelings. Baili Qingmiao also felt a sense of bravado, as her words changed from the quiet resentment of the youngest daughter to: ¡°With lord Zhong help, Baili can let go of her senior brother for now and will no longer suffer from love, which is also a fortunate thing. From now on Baili will wander the world and see all kinds of things in the world. I will also ascend as soon as possible. Such beautiful words ha ha ha ha!¡± Her laughter was bright and cheerful so even Zhong Liqian could not help feeling her boldness and enthusiasm. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Such a development also seemed ¡­¡­ good? Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 35 The Truth Is Revealed Zhong Liqian thought that if he continued to recite the poem, the girl in front of him would probably make a blood oath with him. He was busy reciting the poem ¡°Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely seeing the southern mountains,¡± and saw Baili Qingmiao¡¯s expression of pride and anger change to leisure and it dawned on him that he was laughing at himself. ¡°Lord Liqian, what is wrong?¡± Baili Qingmiao feeling Zhong Liqian mood, could not help asking. ¡°Suddenly thought of something, I realized that it was me being humble: ¡° Zhong Liqian smiled modestly and said: ¡°I was worried that my mood would be affected by Miss Baili and I would lose my mind, so I forced myself to suppress my emotions. In fact, it¡¯s not that I am stronger than you, it¡¯s just that miss Baili is more considerate. When both of us were affected by each other, you didn¡¯t deliberately change your emotions which is more considerate. When both of us were affected by each other, you didn¡¯t deliberately change your emotions to suppress mine, instead you went along with me to prevent both of us from losing control of our minds because of a fight for supremacy and thus going crazy.¡± Baili Qingmiao was a little embarrassed, waved her hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s not that, I just think it¡¯s not good to always feel sorry for yourself, lord Zhong helped me a lot.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal,¡± Zhong Liqian said: ¡°Before we think of a way to lift the compulsion Gu no matter who is too emotional the other person must help them to calm down. We should only be calm and think twice before acting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very good!¡± Baili Qingmiao clasped her hands and said: ¡°It is really better to see than hear. When I was in the Shangqing sect I often heard rumors about the Zhong family. It¡¯s a shame to say but most sects choose to stay in seclusion and are slightly prejudiced against cultivation families entering the world of mortals to cultivate. Some people even say that cultivation families are all fame seekers. Today, when I met lord Zhong I understood that you are noble and virtuous.¡± ¡°You are too kind, this is not easy.¡± Zhong Liqian said lightly: ¡°Liqian can¡¯t hide his feelings from you Miss Baili, so it¡¯s better to be frank. I would rather be a madman who drinks wine and rides horses that doesn¡¯t need to force himself to save people he doesn¡¯t even like for the sake of this reputation and prosperity.¡± Responsibility for Zhong Liqian is both a merit and a restriction. He himself was not even sure if it was better to put it down or carry it. The two of them went around the Underworld Fire Altar and encountered several ghost cultivators who had come to scare them at orders of Wen Renhe who had not yet given up on the idea of ¡°falling in love during difficult times.¡± and hoped that sparks would spark between them. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Unfortunately, the more they get along the more they become like brother and sister rather than lovers. Spark did not come out but only made Zhong Liqian more vigilant. They repelled another wave of attacking ghost cultivators, Zhong Liqian stood in place, holding the book in his hand, looking up at the stars in the sky, the star of enlightenment shining brightly. The dawn was coming. He tapped his palm with the book and said with confidence: ¡°I see.¡± ¡°What does lord Zhong understand?¡± Baili Qingmiao asked with her head tilted. Zhong Liqian put away the book and said aloud to the empty space: ¡°Lord Wen Renhe, I have no intention to fall in love with miss Baili. It is a waste of time to spend more time on it, how about showing yourself?¡± Wen Renhe froze, it was not difficult for Zhong Liqian to guess that everything was at his command, but how did he guess that he wanted him to fall in love with Baili Qingmiao? He appeared in front of the two of them with Yin Hanjiang and said in a cold voice: ¡°How did young lord Zheng find out?¡± ¡°Ah! Senior Wen Renhe, you are fine! It¡¯s wonderful!¡± Baili Qingmiao said with a surprised expression: ¡°I thought that you were harmed by that ghost-faced person because of all this turmoil in Xuanyuan Sect!¡± ¡°No one can harm the Venerable.¡± Yin Hanjiang said coldly. Updated from novelhall[.]com ¡°Of course the ghost-faced man wouldn¡¯t harm lord Wen Renhe, that¡¯s because protector Yin is the ghost-faced man.¡± Zhong Liqian said. Only at this moment did Wen Renhe look at Zhong Liqian directly, this man was smarter than he thought. This wisdom makes one wonder how Zhong Liqian could have fallen in love with Baili Qingmiao in the original book? Zhong Liqian was able to guess that Wen Renhe wanted to match him with Baili Qingmiao very simple. When he was looking for a way out with Baili Qingmiao, he inquired about Baili Qingmiao encounter with Wen Renhe in details and learned about Wanli ice fields, death of miss Shu and treasure taken from the golden coast cliff. Baili Qingmiao was not very suspicious person, in addition she already trusted in Zhong Liqian at this time so she told him everything in details. The cultivators have good memory so under Zhong Liqian¡¯s questioning, she basically restored all events up to now. Through Baili Qingmiao¡¯s description, Zhong Liqian initially determined that this miss Shu was definitely the right protector Shu Yanyan who he had one-sided encounter with before. He Wenchao was one of cultivators of Absolute Spiritual Array. Wen Renhe had ordered his right protector to seduce He Wenchao years ago to easily break Absolute Spiritual Array. But he delayed breaking it for ten years until all the cultivators involved in the war were unable to use spiritual energy for heaven and earth for at least ten years. ¡°What lord Wen Renhe has done for the common people, Zhong Liqian admires very much. It is really difficult to maliciously speculate on lord Wen Renhe¡¯s intentions so I only thought of the most reasonable direction.¡± Zhong Liqian did not avoid Baili Qingmiao as he said his guess in front of the four of them. Baili Qingmiao froze like a wooden chicken, her whole person experienced a huge blow from inside to outside. ¡°Senior Wen Renhe, is miss Shu really the right protector of the Xuanyuan Sect? She really did not die?¡± Baili Qingmiao involuntarily grabbed Wen Renhe sleeve and looked at him with her only remaining right eye. ¡°This venerable can ask her to come to see you.¡± Wen Renhe said. Suddenly a dazzling line of sight fell on the hands of Baili Qingmiao, Wen Renhe did not look at the source of the line of sight, but inadvertently pulled out his sleeve. Sure enough, after avoiding the touch of Baili Qingmiao the intense gaze from Yin Hanjiang¡¯s direction disappeared. Was Yin Hanjiang hostile to Baili Qingmiao? No, before this, he already told Yin Hanjiang part of the plot of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and told him that he and Baili Qingmiao had a teacher student relationship. The reason for this division between himself and Baili Qingmiao was so Yin Hanjiang would not misunderstand like in the book so why would he show his hostility at this time? Wen Renhe couldn¡¯t think clearly for a while, and didn¡¯t want to expose it in front of Zhong Liqian so he had to put his doubts aside for the time being, and summon Shu Yanyan, ordering her to come to Underworld Fire Altar as soon as possible. ¡°Lord Wen Renhe has a three-sided relationship with miss Baili, although his method is a little rough it shows the intention of refining. Miss Baili has excellent qualifications, so I guess Lord Wen Renhe has the intention to teach her. However, miss Baili have only He Wenchao in her heart who successively had a relationship with Miss Shu and material sister Liu while repeatedly saying that he loves miss Baili deeply.¡± Zhong Liqian smiled and said: ¡°Coupled with the fact that lord Wen used compulsion Gu used by Miaojiang women to maintain the relationship with their husbands it not difficult to see with these above points that lord Wen Renhe hoped to help miss Baili get rid of her love toward him through me.¡± The three people present were impressed by his words, Zhong Liqian was an outsider and all his knowledge of the matter came from the not-so-sober Baili Qingmiao. With such limited information, he was able to guess the truth that Shu Yanyan and other Xuanyuan Sect insiders did not see through, it was really remarkable. ¡°How could you tell I was the ghost-faced person?¡± Yin Hanjiang took out his ghost mask and put it on his face. Baili Qingmiao seeing the mask shivered a fear from the bottom of her heart made her fear this mask. Zhong Liqian reassured Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Patriarch Yin was well disguised, only saying one sentence. He said we are not worthy to have Lord Wen Renhe token, these words could only be spoken by a person who had great respect for Lord Wen Renhe, making our previous speculation that the Ghost Faced Man assassinated lord Wen Renhe no longer exist.¡± ¡°Similarly, since the ghost-faced man respects lord Wen Renhe so much if he was killed, the ghost-faced man would never be in the mood to pay attention to us, so lord Wen Renhe must be safe and sound. The only person who met this condition was Patriarch Yin, so I boldly guessed it and was lucky to guess correctly.¡± The star of enlightenment flashed above Zhong Liqian¡¯s head, like the only ray of light in the night sky. He smiled modestly, which was like a spring breeze just like the saying goes ¡®if a gentleman is like a jade, he has no equal in the world. ¡°Clap¡±, ¡°clap¡±, ¡°clap!¡± Wen Renhe clapped three times in a row before saying admiringly: ¡°Zhong Liqian is worthy of being known as talented.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience It was not in vain that the author set Zhong Liqian as an important male lead, someone like him was really worthy of being male lead no.3 just below the second male lead Wen Renhe. ¡°Lord Wen Renhe is too kind.¡± Zhong Liqian said humbly: ¡°The only thing I don¡¯t understand is why you thought I could have a relationship with Miss Baili? Miss Baili is a pure and good person, which I admire in my heart, but to fall in love with her just for that wouldn¡¯t it be too childish?¡± ¡°This matter, this Venerable doesn¡¯t understand, and will need to ask young master Zhong for an explanation.¡± Wen Renhe said. Zhong Liqian raised his eyebrows, his doubts had almost penetrated the blindfolded cloth as he waited for Wen Renhe answer. Wen Renhe pondered for a moment, deliberated on the wording before saying: ¡°This venerable peeped into the heavenly opportunities, young master Zhong may have a destiny with Baili Qingmiao.¡± ¡°Can you be more detailed, Liqian also wants to know under what circumstances he will be moved?¡± Zhong Liqian asked. As they spoke, Baili Qingmiao looked at Wen Renhe one moment and at Zhong Liqian in the next, her mind turning into a jumbled mess. These two people were obviously talking about her but they were extremely cautious with their words. Taking into account her as the person in question and not trying to embarrass her at all. Baili Qingmiao stared at Zhong Liqian thinking, how could lord Zhong fall in love? He was such a selfless person he would certainly not be as brain dead as her¡­ Before she could think about it, she was knocked unconscious by Wen Renhe. The revised version of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· was told from the perspective of Baili Qingmiao, Wen Renhe did not want the original plot of the book to appear in the revised version so he roughly knocked out Baili Qingmiao. ¡°According to the fate of heaven, you will meet Baili Qingmiao, who is imprisoned in the back mountain of Shangqing sect on the day of He Wenchao wedding, taking pity on her, you help her escape. After meeting her again you saw the depth of her love as she could not escape from it. You once again help her and then fall in love with her. You also promised her to give up the Zhong family for her and wander the world with her. This Venerable also wants to know why?¡± Wen Renhe asked. Zhong Liqian had never heard of anyone who could tell the fate of heaven in such detail as if he had seen it with his own eyes. If it was anyone else who told him this, he would definitely not believe it. But Wen Renhe was not someone who would say such absurd things so when Zhong Liqian saw that he was speaking seriously, he thought deeply about it himself. He was thinking for a long time, even the star of enlightenment disappeared and the weak sunlight shone into the ghost mountain when Zhong Liqian suddenly said: ¡°After all it did not happen so it¡¯s hard to guess what I was thinking at that time. I have thought about it for a long time and imagine that there seems to be only one explanation for what lord Wen Renhe said: empathy. ¡° ¡°How so?¡± Zhong Liqian smiled miserably for a moment. ¡°To say a treacherous word, He Wenchao is to Baili Qingmiao what the Zhong family is to Liqian, it¡¯s the shackle. Liqian is burdened with the Zhong family prosperity, so he must follow the family rules in every word and deed, and can never be sloppy. Liqian is bound by his family rules when miss Baili is bound by her love.¡± ¡°If the fate that the lord says is true, there is only one reason why Liqian would give up the family cultivation and leave the family, not because he admires miss Baili but because he hopes to draw courage from her. If she can let go of her feelings, can¡¯t Liqian obey his heart for once?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Wen Renhe understood. In the book, Zhong Liqian had never confessed his love to Baili Qingmiao, but what he said and did made the reader misunderstand. This was after all a romance novel, he was willing to take such a good care of the heroine and willing to give up on becoming the family hair so readers would naturally think it was because of love. It was the same as Wen Renhe paying his karma debt, the reason for Zhong Liqian¡¯s feelings was also due to reason. Baili Qingmiao was really bitter; she was entangled with so many men, but none of them truly loved her. ¡°I wish I could have a heart so I could never leave you. Baili Qingmiao, your one heart, never existed.¡± Wen Renhe said to the unconscious Baili Qingmiao. Unfortunately, this passage could not be heard by the unconscious her. ¡°Even if you guessed it, this Venerable will not untie the compulsion Gu and spell for you.¡± Wen Renhe said domineeringly to Zhong Liqian.¡± Even if you don¡¯t want to follow Baili Qingmiao so she stops loving He Wenchao, you can still help this Venerable.¡± Zhong Liqian was not angry, his words actually carried a hint of relief: ¡°The Zhong family will not let a person who can¡¯t see with both eyes and has been infected with the compulsion Gu be the heir. What venerable has done gives Liqian a chance.¡± ¡°The Zhong family¡¯s prestige and Qi can make you a Soul combination realm cultivator exert strength beyond the Mahayana realm, do you want to give it up?¡± Wen Renhe asked. ¡°Mahayana stage, in future I can cultivate it by myself.¡± Zhong Liqian said: ¡°Liqian intends to go home to relieve himself of his duties and travel the world together with Miss Baili. After a few decades Liqian may be able to break the way of heaven.¡± Just as he said, Wen Renhe actions opened the whole new path for Zhong Liqian who was willing to walk into it. ¡°After you reach the Mahayana realm, you can fight with this venerable!¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Zhong Liqian said¡¯ ¡°Liqian will first thank venerable for his appreciation.¡± While they spoke, Shu Yanyan already rushed to ghost mountain with an unhappy expression, landing next to Wen Renhe she said: ¡°It stinks. Qiu Congxue even asked me to bring a piece of ownerless bones from Ghost Mountain. I really want to beat her to death! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t beat her¡­.¡± ¡°Protector Shu.¡± Zhong Liqian greeted Shu Yanyan. ¡°Your eyes ¡­¡­¡± Shu Yanyan said with a pained expression: ¡°How come your eyes can¡¯t see? Did Venerable gouge your eyes?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Before Zhong Liqian could finish, Shu Yanyan already turned to Wen Renhe and said: ¡°Venerable, why didn¡¯t you let this subordinate gouge his eyes?! If this subordinate could do it, just the thought that the last thing he saw with his eyes before he died was this subordinate¡¯s face, I ¡­¡­ I would be very happy!¡± When Baili Qingmiao woke up, she not only saw Miss Shu¡¯s face at first sight but also heard hers words. She was so surprised that she almost fainted again. ¡°Miss Shu, are you still alive?¡± Baili Qingmiao stood up and asked. ¡°It¡¯s you, little fool.¡± Seeing that there were other women present, Shu Yanyan immediately assumed her Demon Sect Protector stance and said calmly and with vigor: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being alive? You and your brother are happy that I cheated you? Not happy? That is alright this Protector loves to see others unhappy~¡± ¡°No, happy.¡± From Baili Qingmiao¡¯s right eye slowly flowed a line of tears, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alive.¡± Even if she was deceived, at this moment she did not think of how she had been deceived and only thought that she did not kill anyone. She also never thought that demonic path cultivators were despicable and shameless, deceiving the feelings of their righteous people. Shu Yanyan, who was also made somewhat uncomfortable by Baili Qingmiao¡¯s words: ¡°It¡¯s alright to be happy¡± She said with a straight face. ¡°you should also thank this protector for helping you recognize the true face of He Wenchao in advance.¡± Shu Yanyan raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said softly: ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once to make up for the fact that I lied to you. I have seen a lot of men like He Wenchao. He voluntarily had a relationship with me and later said I seduced him. He lusts after beauty, but says he only has you in his heart, putting all the blame on women. What kind of man is he?¡± ¡°That kind of man doesn¡¯t deserve you, silly girl.¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 36 Closing the Sect ¡°Miss Baili,¡± Zhong Liqian said softly to Baili Qingmiao: ¡°No matter what mood you are in at this moment, Liqian will not stop you. No matter how happy or sad you are, I will share the burden with you at this moment.¡± Zhong Liqian was already prepared for grief. After waiting for a long time, she was still very calm so he looked at Baili Qingmiao in confusion. Baili Qingmiao covered her heart and said: ¡°It¡¯s so strange ¡­¡­ obviously I should be very sad, but why am I not? I had some guesses about miss Shu from a long time ago and since then I intended to say goodbye to my brother but when I saw him injured after the war, I couldn¡¯t help but let go of the past. When my elder martial brother married elder sister Liu I also decided to let go but at that time I had a feeling that if I went back to the sect and met my brother I might make the same mistake again. ¡° ¡°You are also really a bit strange.¡± Shu Yanyan withdrew her hand, and the softness around her disappeared as it turned into the casual appearance of the right protector of the demonic sect. Protector Shu said to Wen Renhe: ¡°What can this subordinate do for you, Venerable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Wen Renhe gave Shu Yanyan a ¡°you can go¡± look. He called Shu Yanyan to come only to let Baili Qingmiao know what He Wenchao had done. After his purpose was achieved, there was no need for Shu Yanyan. Shu Yanyan who rushed over: ¡°¡­¡± In front of the devil Venerable she could only hold her anger so it was better for her to go. ¡°Does Miss Baili also want to get rid of this love affair?¡± Zhong Liqian asked. ¡°Of course, I ¡­¡­ don¡¯t want to become the kind of person I would spit on.¡± Baili Qingmiao said in confusion, ¡°But how can I control myself not to be deluded?¡± She was not stupid just infatuated. Everyone understands the reasoning, but how many people could really do it? ¡°Letting go is a very difficult thing, not something that can be done overnight,¡± Zhong Liqian said meaningfully: ¡°Liqian would like to help Miss Baili, and hope that Miss Baili can help Liqian find his way.¡± No one forced Baili Qingmiao to let go immediately, everyone was encouraging her, helping her and giving her time. Gradually, she was no longer embarrassed and instead thought of something as she said softly: ¡°I had planned to travel for ten years before returning to the sect, but when I thought about it the idea itself was despicable. Zhong Liqian I want to go back to the sect once I settle my heart. Can you come with me? Before I get confused again. ¡° ¡°Liqian also hopes that Miss Baili can go to the Zhong family one, seeing you, my family elders will probably be more willing to train a new heir.¡± Zhong Liqian said. Baili Qingmiao: ¡°?¡± Why would it be easier to give up on Zhong Liqian if the Zhong family sees her? Wen Renhe silently watched the harmonious and not the slightest ambiguous atmosphere between the two, he felt that they could make a vow in the next second but it would still be impossible for them to have a relationship. But it was also good, compared to Baili Qingmiao moving to new love, Wen Renhe hoped more that she would not love anyone so that she could cultivate merciless path, the path of mercilessness was the best way to accommodate her divine personality. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°Right!¡± Baili Qingmiao slapped her thigh and said, ¡°Senior Wen Renhe, where is my, my master? Is she alright ¡­¡­¡± Her right eye was full of expectation, since this matter was because Senior Wen Renhe was helping her get rid of heart demons; her master¡¯s disappearance was definitely part of that. Therefore, her master should be fine. ¡°She is not necessarily okay.¡± Wen Renhe said indifferently. Qiu Congxue had just returned to the sect and fought with Shu Yanyan, but it was only thanks to Wen Renhe support that they did not tear the main altar. Now Devil Venerable, vice patriarch and right protector who could check Qiu Congxue¡¯s situation have all left the main altar and the left protector was the only one left so he really did not know what happened at the main altar during this time. ¡°When I left, she was asking Altar Master Miao to use Gu on her.¡± Shu Yanyan picked up a bone and came back. She heard several people discussing Qiu Congxue so she spoke naturally. ¡°Gu?¡± Zhong Liqian asked curiously. Ever since listening to Baili Qingmiao briefly recount the way her master acted he had been curious about what this person¡¯s identity was before the massive demonic war. After all, the Qingxue incident described by Baili Qingmiao was extremely terrifying. Zhong Liqian hoped he was wrong. Shu Yanyan rolled her eyes and spoke to three people other than Baili Qingmiao: ¡°She used to be a ghost cultivator without a physical body so she was never afraid of altar master Miao Gu worms. Now that she is a scattered immortal, altar master Miao told her gloomily that he had Gu worm that could even hurt scattered immortals. Still she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat and wanted to try. She wanted to see if she would die.¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He probably guessed who the elder of Qingxue was. Xuanyuan was really straightforward and comfortable with their circumstances. After getting in contact with Protector Shu, Devil Venerable Wen Renhe and this Protector Qiu, Zhong Liqian couldn¡¯t help but feel that his past self was overly bound so his true nature was never released. He wondered what kind of Zhong Liqian he would become after taking off his responsibilities. The people of the Demonic Sect have different cultivation styles as they wished, but there was only one person that Zhong Liqian was still concerned about. His divine consciousness probed Yin Hanjiang, the newly appointed vice patriarch of the Demonic sect, with his eyelids drooping and only half of his eyes exposed as he looked deeply at the hem of Wen Renhe robe. Zhong Liqian could not help transmit a voice message to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Patriarch Yin, the seven sufferings of life, birth, old age, sickness and death are unavoidable but resentment, hatred and love can be avoided.¡± Yin Hanjiang shifted his eyes with extreme difficulty from Wen Renhe to Zhong Liqian, the son of a hidden cultivation family who was blindfolded and seemed to be very wise even through the blindfold. ¡°Liqian respects the lord extraordinarily, he is powerful and has a fierce style of dealing with things. Few things in the world can enter his eyes and heart, so if you ask too much, you will inevitably be resented. Lord Yin might as well let go as soon as possible and stop the loss in time so he will not deal with heart demons in future.¡± Zhong Liqian sincerely suggested. Yin Hanjiang did not understand the truth, but just as it was difficult for Baili Qingmiao to let go of He Wechao, how could he not adore Venerable? He did not want to retreat? The more he retreated, the deeper he fell. The tenderness and attentiveness that his lord unconsciously revealed when they were together make his heart flattered. Baili Qingmiao wanted to let go, but he only wanted to hold on. ¡°No one can come without asking, love is one thing, never resent hate.¡± Yin Hanjiang decisively transmitted his voice to Zhong Liqian. He would not expect the same feelings from his lord and he did not seek for feelings that were impossible to obtain. Yin Hanjiang would be happy just to accompany the venerable and embrace his small attachment. Zhong Liqian shook his head, the Yin patriarch was more stubborn than he thought. If it continued it would eventually become a bigger disaster. Several people who had already spoken with each other returned to the main altar, Zhong Liqian and Baili Qingmiao were placed outside the main altar. Wen Renhe said that Qingxue would return completely to being Baili Qingmiao¡¯s elder after the meeting, which made her feel completely at ease. Baili Qingmiao sat in the waiting area and waited. When Zhong Liqian thought of Protector Shu¡¯s description of Protector Qiu, he felt that Wen Renhe¡¯s promise was a little difficult to fulfill. As soon as Wen Renhe entered the main altar, he saw Qiu Congxue, who was only half eaten by the parasites, stepping on the altar master Miao who was laughing hard: ¡°Hahahahahaha, what did this protector say? Even if you have a physical body, you can¡¯t help me! ¡° Wen Renhe looked at the Qiu Congxue who had only half of her face left, half of her internal organs and half of her flesh and blood had been chewed up by the parasites. Remembering that he had just told Baili Qingmiao that he would reunite her with her master, he really felt like Qiu Congxue was beating him in the face with her own life. When Yin Hanjiang saw Wen Renhe unhappy expression he used his sword Qi against Qiu Congxue, who was already at the end of her strength as he fought with altar master Miao gus so she naturally had little resistance as she smashed into the wall, spitting out another mouthful of blood. Wen Renhe took a deep breath to surpass his anger and said: ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, first make your appearance appropriate for other people to see, like you are treating it after injury.¡± Qiu Congxue did not dare to say anything as she ran out of her genuine Qi. She moved her still good flesh to her face and wrapped black robe tightly around herself while blood still dripped from her head. Seeing Qiu Congxue¡¯s embarrassed appearance, Shu Yanyan laughed so much that she threw the bone to Qiu Congxue saying: ¡°Your bone, take it. You must have missed it.¡± Wen Renhe went to the top chair in the main hall and took his seat, followed by Yin Hanjiang who stood next to the chair. Qiu Congxue and Shu Yanyan were standing in position of left and right protectors while the four altar masters, each of them still injured, supported each other to stand up. Wen Renhe scanned the crowd and said sternly: ¡°After the war between righteous and demonic cultivators, this venerable was busy with other matters and neglected the internal affairs of Xuanyuan sect. You all seem to have forgotten your places to fight like this, sooner or later, the Xuanyuan sect will be torn apart.¡± ¡°These subordinates are guilty.¡± All six of them said in unison. ¡°From today on, Xuanyuan sect will close its array and no discipline would be allowed to leave the sect. The four altar masters would go to their respective branches to recuperate, and strive to restore their strength and prestige from before massive demonic war within a hundred years.¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Protector Shu was rebellious and self-absorbed so she has been punished for a hundred years to think about it. However, before the war, she had been promised a chance to cultivate on a burning sky drum. After sealing the mountain, Protector Shu can cultivate on the Burning Sky Drum until her punishment ends.¡± Wen Renhe said to Shu Yanyan. ¡°I can cultivate for a hundred years?¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Venerable!¡± Altar master Yuan said hurriedly: ¡°After cultivating on a burning sky drum for a hundred years, not to mention ascension to scattered immortal realm she might even be able to ascend to the immortal world. This is not a punishment, it is clearly a reward!¡± The other three altar masters and the left protector Qiu Congxue also disagreed. ¡°This Venerable decided to reduce the time of protector Shu punishment by ninety-nine years so only one year is left. What do you think?¡¯ This is what he promised Shu Yanyan before for the work she did, not for the Xuanyuan sect but for Wen Renhe himself. But if he still wanted to reduce punishment time he still needed to appease the others, after all, altar master Ruan and altar master Shitan were sent to Shu Yanyan¡¯s bed. ¡°Yes, you can.¡± The rest nodded hurriedly. Shu Yanyan also felt it was reasonable after all she was a person who felt cultivation and enjoyment was equally important and after cultivating for a hundred years she would feel tired. ¡°Protector Qiu will go down the mountain and continue to work undercover in the Shangqing Sect.¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°Do you need this subordinate to pass on the news of the Shangqing Sect?¡± Qiu Congxue seriously said. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­ this is not necessary, Protector Qiu can act according to her own mind. Even if you try to help the Shangqing sect it will only end as a disturbance to them.¡± Qiu Congxue: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Venerable was complimenting her, right? It¡¯s better to take it as a compliment. Shu Yanyan covered her mouth. If she hadn¡¯t been acting very serious now, she would have laughed herself to death. ¡°Give altar master Shitan hundred ghost banners, from now on ghost cultivators below the void realm are not allowed to come near.¡± Wen Renhe thoughtfully looked at the altar master Shitan. Altar master Shitan was so overjoyed and happy that he coughed up blood, after receiving hundred ghost banners he returned to Underworld Fire altar. The other three altar masters were also awarded to a greater or lesser extent, even the physically and mentally traumatized Ruan altar master was rewarded with soul forgetting water, after drinking it, he would forget some of the things he least wanted to recall. After the war between the devil and the righteous path, the Xuanyuan Sect was disorganized, and even Wen Renhe was injured. But the fact that the sect under him was so easily reorganized would make his subordinates not dare to cause trouble again in the next few decades. After the order, each altar master left, Qiu Congxue reunited with Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian. The Xuanyuan sect also declared that their sect would close for the next 30 years and no longer have any contact with the outside world. Yin Hanjiang and Wen Renhe would also go into selection and integrate with their new magic weapons. The place where people went into selection cultivation was divided into two rooms: the inner room and the outer room. The area of the rooms was very large and inside you could easily put Shu Yanyan¡¯s Cold jade bed which was 100 meters long and wide. This was also due to Wen Renhe strength who would release some of his power when he was in seclusion. If the room was too small, he would need to rebuild his house every day. Updated from novelhall[.]com The outer room and the inner room were respectively arranged with formations so he and Yin Hanjiang would not interfere with each other, but look after each other. After entering the inner room and finally being the only person left, Wen Renhe covered his arm and left the fake arm he condensed with blood mist to dissipate. All the people, including Yin Hanjiang, thought that the arm lost by Wen Renhe for refining the Alkaid sword would recover quickly. But only Wen Renhe himself knew that the arm was a fake, a fake made with his genuine Qi who would not have any use at all. These days, even if he took countless elixirs, whether it was to replenish the body or restore the soul it would have no effect. Blood needed to be paid with blood and soul needed soul to mend. What he needed was not heavenly treasure or pills, but to absorb the soul of the cultivator. No wonder the old blood devil was besieged by the entire cultivation world ten thousand years ago, blood cultivation was also recognized to be destined to become a devil. Wen Renhe became a blood cultivator only to find that his body no longer has meridian, dantian and even his previous cultivation method could not be used. If he wanted to improve his strength and restore his body, there was only one way ¨C devouring blood souls. He does not even have a realm limit and he no longer needed to experience the Mahayana realm¡¯s heavenly tribulation, as long as the blood soul of the absorbed cultivators was enough, he could even single-handedly challenge the immortal world upper immortals. But without controlling his emotion with an unlimited expansion of power he will eventually become a slave to blood cultivation and become a monster without heart who would only want to devour. Blood cultivator eventually became the true devil, and there was no turning back from this road. Wen Renhe pressed his arm, the blood in his body tumbled. He did not care about the lives of cultivators, and killed many experts of the righteous path during the massive demonic war. He could kill but he would never absorb the blood souls of other cultivators. Some people may think that absorbing an enemy¡¯s blood soul was not a big deal which could not only defeat the opponent but also improve the cultivation. But this was the bottomless pit, the desire of the human heart was like an abyss that could never be filled, sooner or later he would have no psychological barrier to devouring others. At that time, he would make a move on the people closest to him. In this step, even if he does not ascend for eternity, gradually weakens and dies, he would never do it. He asked the Xuanyuan sect to go into seclusion for thirty years to think of a solution in these thirty years. Even if the solution could not be found within thirty years, Yin Hanjiang cultivation would make great progress which would be enough to change the balance in Xuanyuan sect. At least to be strong enough that one day when Wen Renhe was so weak that he had to break into the Underworld Blood Sea, Yin Hanjiang could keep up with him. After adding another layer of formation in the inner room, Wen Renhe took out two books, through which he needed to observe the outside movement at all times. He could not remain ignorant for the whole thirty years. The author has something to say. Baili Qingmiao, Zhongli Qian and Qiu Congxue who were on road together. Baili Qingmiao: Mr. Zhong you had something on your mind today? Zhong Liqian: ¡­ I know too much. Qiu Congxue: What are you talking about? Updated from novelhall[.]com Zhong Liqian: ¡­ Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 37 Thirty years later There are no bright spots in the plot of ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·during this time. He Wenchao and Liu Xinye got married and then with the help of his master worked hard to cultivate, leading the revitalization of the sect and accidentally investigated the massacre in the small town. He would also occasionally miss Baili Qingmiao who had left the sect. But Liu Xinye was never mentioned again, his newly married wife seemed to be invisible. The supporting female rival in Abusive Love Affair¡·that was hated by readers had been reduced to the shadow of He Wenchao. In fact, this was the basic operation of ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·. In the plot He Wenchao has had sex with many women, and some of them were even married, but these people would not show up again after He Wenchao sleeps with them. The only female characters mentioned constantly in the first volume were the master of Purple Spirit Pavilion and Baili Qingmiao. The Master of Purple Spirit Pavilion was a ¡°virtuous¡± person who helped He Wenchao settle his backyard and was the perfect first wife in the reader¡¯s mind. Baili Qingmiao, on the other hand, was a minor plot pusher, whenever He Wenchao needed to change his route or the target of his hatred, Baili Qingmiao would be ¡°snatched¡± by man. Then He Wenchao would go to find his younger material sister, kill the other party and advance his cultivation. Then his younger material sister would be ¡°snatched¡± again so after hearing about it he would go to rescue her again. From Zhong Liqian to Wen Renhe, but he never mentioned Yin Hanjiang, he was not sure why there was no mention of Yin Hanjiang in ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡·. Compared with ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· the plot of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·was much more lively, from Baili Qingmiao sadly leaving the Shengqiang sect to meeting Zhong Liqian in the Underworld Fire altar where Zhong Liqian finally revealed the truth about Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang. Even the identity of Ghost Face was exposed hundreds of thousands of words in advance making the book review section directly explode. The number of comments were almost higher than the number of words in the novel which made Wen Renhe dazzled. [After ¡¶Abusive Love Affair (revised version)¡·has climbed the list again I didn¡¯t expect to see this cultivation scum novel re-enter the list in my lifetime. I really applaud it. it¡¯s also worth noting that I started to follow this novel after the author completed it.] [It is not uncommon for the author to be overwhelmed by the number of plot points but I just can¡¯t guess how she¡¯s going to write the rest of the plot. The bitter drama from the original novel becomes very reasonable and someone on the forum has already posted a comparison between the original text and the modified version. The author was actually able to change the plot to this way without changing the original character¡¯s original persona, the writer is a genius!] [Newcomer here who only read the revised version, why was sister Shu, who is such an excellent and lovely person, not popular in the original version?] [Because your Sister Shu only showed her face once to sleep with unconscious He Wenchao in front of Baili Qingmiao making him a waste. She was also very unfriendly to the female lead and let her suffer a lot.] [Forget the original sister Shu, now there is only sister Shu who gently wipes away tears of ¡®silly girl, it¡¯s really too great.] [You are all fans of sister Shu? I became a fan of Qingxue, since she brought together He Wenchao and Liu Xinye. I have fallen in love with her, what an independent and special woman ah! [No, why are you all siding with women? Isn¡¯t Zhong Liqian smart? Isn¡¯t Wen Renhe overbearing? Oh, my god in the revision version the devil venerable domineering aura has been upgraded again. He is the first man I have ever seen to set up a woman with a man, in order to make her break up with the male lead. His brain circuits are really strange.] [The words upstairs are a bit too informative. Let me get this straight, Wen Renhe, how crazy is he to wear such a big green hat by his own will?] [I always feel that in this life Wen Renhe is raising the female lead as his daughter, the old father is looking for a more suitable son-in-law for his silly daughter.] [He didn¡¯t put on a green hat, Zhong Liqian was already looking at his sister¡­Oh, no, looking at her with brother¡¯s eyes. I was afraid that in the next second Zhong Liqian would also introduce a man to the female lead or he would also turn out to be a woman] [The heroine smiled boldly, I TM laughed to death! In my lifetime, I was able to see the word ¡°heroic¡± as an adjective to Baili Qingmiao. The one who came up with the heart compulsion is really a genius.] ¡¾Knock the bowl and look forward to the , I want to see what the author can change this chapter into. ] The majority of the reader¡¯s comments were satisfied, and only a few people who liked the original plot were scolding the author for changing it. Wen Renhe secretly nodded his head and had an unusual sense of accomplishment in his heart. He closed the book and touched his severed arm, then he took out a lot of cultivation methods from his storage device which were seized by him when he unified the demonic path in those years, He knew that the cultivation methods of his subordinates may not be complete and some of the more important parts may be hidden or changed. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t mind he would not practice them and collected them just as a warning. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience He picked up one jade bamboo slip after another, checking them, spending a full month reading them all. There were very few records of blood cultivation and most of them had been lost for a long time and the method of Carving Souls was obtained by Wen Renhe when he seized the Red Underworld Sword. The Red Underworld Sword was a demonic sword born from the Sea of Blood in the Underworld, and had a longer history than the Blood demon ancestor so Wen Renhe method of Carving Souls did not come from the Blood Demon Ancestor. In the remnants of the record of the siege against Blood demon ancestor ten thousand years ago, there was a sentence written by the leader of the righteous path of the cultivation world at that time, he wrote that if Blood demon ancestor wanted to follow the righteous path he needed to break to stand up. The Blood Demon Ancestor was obviously not a person with this determination so he eventually fell and became the cultivation world number one public enemy. Break to stand up? Wen Renhe was not unable to be this determinate but before that, he had to settle everything down. If he can¡¯t stand after breaking, would the people who were left behind, be sad? Wen Renhe hoped that wherever he was alive or dead, he would be alone so he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it. Unfortunately ¡­¡­ He looked in the direction of the outer room, Yin Hanjiang was concentrating on cultivation, hoping to become the Venerable¡¯s power as soon as possible. Wen Renhe settled down his heart to study his own body trying to find a way to absorb the aura around him or at the very least to restore his arm. Cultivation took countless years so one year passed quickly. Then Shu Yanyan rushed from her seclusion, happy to bring her subordinates back to the altar after good cultivation. She improved a lot during this year so her subordinates also got more benefits than before, becoming more loyal to Shu Yanyan and working harder to serve her. Only one thing was troubling, the right protector ordered her subordinates to buy a lot of books back and instructed everyone to read books together. She hoped to cultivate a gentleman to relieve her carving. But after three months she gave up, hypocrites are easy to cultivate, but true gentlemen are hard to find. She had never been a forceful character, and she also quite liked the straightforward character of her people. The true gentleman Zhong Liqian, who was missed by Shu Yanyan for less than three months, left the Underworld Fire altar and accompanied Baili Qingmiao to the Shangqing sect. After meeting several division elders, Baili Qingmiao took advantage of He Wenchao¡¯s absence on the mountain to summon Liu Xinye and took out the seven-colored blue lotus heart. ¡°This¡­ Where did this disciple get such a divine thing? ¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s original master Qing Rong exclaimed. ¡°This discipline went to Golden Coast Cliff once with the help of elder Qingxue and obtained a seven-colored blue lotus heart.¡± Baili Qingmiao said: ¡°I want to give this item to senior material sister Liu to help her recover her cultivation.¡± In the presence of several elders, master Qing Rong was not going to teach her discipline but she was very anxious! If you have such a good thing, why don¡¯t you keep it for yourself to improve your cultivation, why do you want to give it to Liu Xinye? This disciple of hers was good at everything, but his brain was a bit unusual. But since she accepted being named a disciple under Master Qingxue, she didn¡¯t even know how to use her brain anymore. ¡°Child, do you still think of elder martial sister Liu?¡± Elder Qing Rong desperately blinked at Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of yourself? Look at your eyes, your left eyes were hurt and have been blindfolded all the time. Let the elders of the medicine hall take a look at it for you, maybe this seven-colored blue lotus heart can cure your eye.¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s right eye was clear and bright as she held with both hands spiritual medicine and said: ¡°Master don¡¯t worry, this discipline is also selfish.¡± She turned to Liu Xinye, recalling what Zhong Liqian had said to help her safeguard herself, so now said firmly: ¡°Senior material sister Liu, I¡¯m at odds with you and this matter is known by the entire Shangqing sect so I don¡¯t want to hide it. I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t want to give you the seven-colored blue lotus heart for your sake, but to break the delusional thoughts in my heart.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Hearing Baili Qingmiao mention the word ¡°delusional thoughts¡±, Qing Rong sighed. For the Shangqing sect, He Wenchao was a good disciple with extremely high aptitude and good cultivation. Even if the love affair between men and women was not handled properly, the Shangqing sect could turn a blind eye, as long as he did not make a big deal out of it and become consumed by heart demons, they would not intervene. But to Baili Qingmiao, who had been in love with this martial older brother for many years, He Wenchao was really not a good person. As long as Liu Xinye does not recover, Baili Qingmiao would care about He Wenchao and even have such evil thoughts as ¡°it would be better if Senior Sister Liu dies¡± which was not good for her cultivation. Her disciple¡¯s choice was equivalent to opening a way for her own future, not foolishness. Of course, Liu Xinye also wanted this spiritual medicine, she was already fed up with the look in He Wenchao¡¯s eyes. She was the one who was willing to give up her life to save her big brother and willing to give up her spiritual root for him. But after being married, He Wenchao would sigh every time he saw her. The elder brother was a gentle person so of course he wouldn¡¯t say things like ¡°I couldn¡¯t marry my little sister because of you.¡± but Lie Xinye always thought that if she was more powerful the big brother would like her more? She stretched out her hand to take the spiritual medicine but Baili Qingmiao avoided it. ¡°Baili Qingmiao, you!¡± Liu Xinye was anxious and glared at Baili Qingmiao. ¡°I can give you the seven-colored blue lotus heart, and I also don¡¯t need sister Liu to be grateful. But I didn¡¯t get this thing alone. Master Qingxue also contributed. Shouldn¡¯t sister Liu thank Master Qingxue?¡± After saying that, Baili Qingmiao handed the seven-colored blue lotus heart to Qiu Congxue. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiu Congxue, who had been dozing off raised her eyelids and struggled to stretch out a full hand from her black robe to accept the treasure, after all, she had lost a few pieces of flesh and still needed to maintain her face so putting together her arm wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Elder Qingxue¡­¡± Liu Xinye looked at Qiu Congxue, she could angrily rebuke Baili Qingmiao to her face but in front of this scattered immortal she did not have the slightest confidence. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience The seven-colored blue lotus heart could repair spiritual roots and cultivation but it did nothing to restore the physical body. Qiu Congxue wasn¡¯t very interested, but she was still a cultivator so even if didn¡¯t use it, she couldn¡¯t give it to others. She tossed the shining spiritual medicine with one hand, Liu Xinye¡¯s eyes moved up and down with it for fear that she would drop it and contaminate the spiritual medicine. ¡°Why do you want to give such a good thing to her?¡± After trying hard to recall the experience of the Golden Coast Cliff, Qiu Congxue said unhappily: ¡°For this thing, I lost my cultivation and was lost in the sea for a long time.¡± She spent a long time in the sea before going ashore. Liu Xinye knelt down on her knees to beg: ¡°Immortal Qingxue, this seven-colored blue lotus heart is useless to you so can you give it to me to use? I will repay you with a ring full of spiritual plants in the future.¡± ¡°Ring full of spiritual plants in the future?¡± Qiu Congxie frowned and looked disgusted: ¡°Why not the next day? What should I do if I ascend the next day? What if I die tomorrow? ¡° Liu Xinye: ¡°¡­¡± Her master, the elder Qing Yi sent by the Shangqing sect hurriedly spoke for her discipline: ¡°This is because Liu Xinye has no spiritual root now and is just like an ordinary person. Even if she promises you now, she can¡¯t do anything about that, which is why she wants to repay you in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in the future,¡± Qiu Congxue bluntly said: ¡°I¡¯ll say it now. Take an oath that you will find a treasure worth twice as much as this spiritual medicine for me in the future. If you can¡¯t, your nascent soul cultivation and soul will be mine.¡± Liu Xinye: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Immortal Qing Xue, you are¡­ too demanding.¡± Elder Qing Yi said: ¡°Such a treasure as the seven-colored blue lotus heart, not to mention double its worth, is already very difficult to get. With such a soul oath wouldn¡¯t she really need to give you her nascent soul cultivation and soul in the future?¡± ¡°Of course, it is also somewhat useful for refining pills or refining weapons.¡± Qiu Congxue expressionlessly said: ¡°Otherwise I will eat it myself, or put it on sale, someone will definitely be willing to buy it.¡± Liu Xinye gritted his teeth and knelt down to swear the oath, Qiu Congxue unceremoniously drew a wisp of soul from her, and then gave her the seven-colored blue lotus heart. When Liu Xinye¡¯s soul was drawn she stared bitterly at Baili Qingmiao. But Baili Qingmiao remembered Zhong Liqian¡¯s words: ¡°Miss Baili, I want you to hand over the decision to Master Qingxue. It¡¯s not to embarrass Liu Xinye, but to test He Wenchao. Liu Xinye can¡¯t afford it, but can¡¯t He Wenchao do it? Since he accepted the great kindness of Miss Liu, it is reasonable for him to return it. If he would rather see his wife¡¯s soul bound by oath, rather than help his wife pay back the favor, then you love the wrong person.¡± Because of this she did not immediately leave the Shangqing sect but waited for several days for He Wenchao. Who after hearing that his little sister came back ran to look for Baili Qingmiao regardless of his wife, who was still in seclusion. Baili Qingmiao wore a Qiu Congxue black eye patch on her left eye so she looked at He Wenchao only with one eye. He Wenchao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sister, your eye¡­. Is it injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Baili Qingmiao touched her calm heart and silently thanked master Zhong: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit Sister Liu? She is in seclusion and will be able to regain her spiritual roots in a few days. ¡° Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°Younger martial sister!¡± He Wenchao said with a sad expression, holding Baili Qingmiao¡¯s hand: ¡°You know who I like in my heart.¡± ¡°But in this world, in addition to love, there is also responsibility and kindness.¡± Baili Qingmiao withdrew her hand decisively and calmly said: ¡°Elder martial brother, you are a responsible person, then if you are in no position to marry me, please keep this feeling in your heart and don¡¯t let the two women down. If you can¡¯t even do this, how can you shoulder the responsibility of the whole Shangqing sect in the future? If you can¡¯t keep family matters tidy how can you keep the world!¡± She turned around decisively and reported to the Deacon Hall that she would go down to the mountains to travel for decades. She would return when she gives up on her feelings. Elder Qing Rong agreed with tears in her eyes. Down the mountain, Zhong Liqian leaned on his blind stick and smiled lightly while waiting for Baili Qingmiao to come down the mountain. Two people who shared one eye smiled, and as soon as they were about to get on the road, elder Qingxue followed. She proudly said: ¡°The Shangqing sect is boring, I want to go down the mountain to grab some¡­find some opportunities to improve cultivation.¡± ¡°Master is the best to wander around the world with me!¡± Baili Qingmiao happily hugged Qiu Congxue and pinched her sleeve: ¡°Huh? Master, what¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡± Altar master Qiu was really a mysterious person. After that, the three of them traveled together for 30 years. Zhong Liqian advanced to Mahayana realm while Baili Qingmiao continued to meet various opportunities and become a Soul Combination realm cultivator, joining the ranks of experts in the cultivation world. The book review section was very dissatisfied with this development ¨C [No, Zhong Liqian and Baili Qingmiao are wandering around the world, what¡¯s the matter with you, Qingxue? ¡¿ ¡¾No, Baili Qingmiao and Master Qingxue are traveling around the world, what happened to you Zhong Liqian? ¡¿ Basically, they are all dissatisfied with the above. Wen Renhe read the book review area, closed the book with one hand, recreated a fake arm with blood fog and lifted the protective formation before walking out of the room. Outside, Yin Hanjiang has long since finished his seclusion, and when he saw his lord come out he immediately went forward to greet him. Unexpectedly, the Lord looked at him with extremely greedy and strange eyes, then quickly withdrew his gaze before saying faintly: ¡°The peak of the void realm, just one step away from the Mahayana realm. It is rare for Patriarch Yin to have such progress in thirty years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the spiritual array laid by my lord.¡± Yin Hanjiang did not take credit. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡°You are already considered an expert, so this Venerable will give you a task.¡± Wen Renhe squeezed his sleeve and said, ¡°Xuanyuan Sect has a traitor who will join forces with He Wenchao to rebel in the future. His name is Cen Zhengqi. This venerable is not quite sure if he has already joined the sect at this time or changed his name at this time. Find this person for this lord.¡± Yin Hanjiang was slightly stunned, he was surprised that the Xuanyuan Sect had a traitor. Strictly speaking, apart from Yin Hanjiang, the Xuanyuan sect was full of traitors. As long as Wen Renhe would even slightly slip any one of them could rebel. Wen Renhe also never cared whether his subordinates betrayed him or not, he once said that he only cared whether his subordinates were incompetent or not. Thirty years ago, no matter if it was about war between righteous or demonic path or the reorganization of the sect, Wen Renhe never mentioned the matter of finding traitors, so why did the devil venerable start to care whether there was a traitor in Xuanyuan Sect after thirty years ? Yin Hanjiang raised his head suspiciously, seeing that Wen Renhe did not look at him directly, he did not see the gentle gaze of the venerable. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 38 Crane Hair Scholar Wen Renhe closed his sense of smell and avoided seeing Yin Hanjiang as much as possible. After thirty years of seclusion he not only failed to find a way to recover his body, but as time went on, his thirst for the blood soul became even greater than in the past. When he cut off his five senses to cultivate, he even learned the method of using blood soul cultivation without any teacher. First, wrap the other person¡¯s body with the bloody mist, melt it into blood, and then guide the blood to flow through the cut marks. After 36 days of rotating it the cultivator would be completely absorbed, not even dregs are left. Even his genie Qi could be preserved without any loss. It takes at least 100 years for a Mahayana cultivator to cultivate this realm even if he is gifted and meets countless divine opportunities. While it only took three days for a blood cultivator to fully absorb the skills of the Mahayana cultivator. If he changed to the art of soul carving during his foundation building period, and there were enough cultivators to absorb it would only take less than a year to reach the Lofty Golden Immortal, within ten years he could ascend to the immortal world and become a god. Wen Renhe once said that ¡®cultivation¡¯ of the righteous way was completely different from the ¡®cultivation¡¯ of the demonic path. What was a demon? Within a world, as long as there was a ¡®demon¡¯ this realm would not birth to an inch of grass and all living things would be wiped out. This was the true ¡®demon¡¯. Three thousand paths and countless small worlds give birth to countless demons, the ancient innate gods worked together to seal 180,000 demons. After most of them became injured, they sealed the 180,000 demons in the demonic world. The only passage between the demon world and other worlds was the underworld blood sea, which escaped death. Yin Hanjiang received the order from Wen Renhe and went to altar master Yuan to check the list of Xuanyuan sect members. This kind of trivial matter was ignored by Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang, so all personnel affairs were generally managed by the relatively smooth altar master Yuan. If he wanted to find Cen Zhengqi he needed the help of altar master Yuan. It was only after he left that Wen Renhe slowly turned around. Thirty years have passed, how much he hoped that Yin Hanjiang would reach the Mahayana realm, To be able to reach the level of forgetting things so he would not become crazy after his death, so that he could enter the netherworld with peace of mind. In ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡·He Wenchao together with blood demonic ancestor along with Cen Zhengqi, took advantage of the news of the Baili Qingmiao¡¯s death to lead Wen Renhe to underworld blood sea. After the battle they knocked him into the Underworld Blood Sea. Some things seemed to be fated so Wen Renhe was destined to enter the Underworld Blood Sea where his bones would be buried. During the massive demonic war he got rid of the fate of being saved by Baili Qingmiao. Baili Qingmiao, with the help of Zhong Liqian, finally also let go of He Wenchao. Wen Renhe thought that after doing so much his fate finally deviated a little bit. But who knew that after 30 years of cultivation he would make no progress, the Underworld Blood Sea seemed to be the place that he had to go. Then Yin Hanjiang going crazy, was it also a predetermined fate? No it was not, Wen Renhe looked at his only remaining hand and clenched his fist. After making preparations for the worst, Wen Renhe began to prepare for going to the Underworld Blood Sea. First he needed to solve the aftermath. When he got the¡¶The God of Destruction¡·more than 30 years ago, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t pay attention to Cen Zhengqi, the traitor of the demonic sect mentioned in the book. For one thing, he really didn¡¯t remember this name and there were so many people in the Xuanyuan sect. Four altar masters and his two protectors were all put in charge of it. Earlier Wen Renhe met Shu Yanyan¡¯s subordinate named ¡°Helian ¡± so how could he remember Cen Zhengqi? He ordered Yin Hanjiang to search, hoping that he would be as far away from Wen Renhe as possible but still relatively close to him, keeping a distance that could avoid the blood cultivation instincts but not make Yin Hanjiang feel alienated. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t care whether his subordinates had a rebellious heart or not, if you didn¡¯t want to be a disciple of the Xuanyuan sect of this devil venerable you were considered not a good disciple. But Cen Zhengqi in the original book has three sins: First, colluding with He Wenchao to kill Shu Yanyan. He Wenchao who had a grudge against Shu Yanyan, and after befriending the plain-looking Cen Zhengqi he set a trap to kill Shu Yanyan. Second, he helped He Wenchao get rid of people who did not support him as the main person in the righteous path and put it all on Wen Renhe. Third, he joined hands with He Wenchao to kill Wen Renhe. After the death of Wen Renhe, Cen Zhengqi returned to the Xuanyuan sect while He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao ascended. He didn¡¯t know if the second volume would still have the plot about Xuanyuan sect and how many of four altar masters and two protectors were left. Even if he wanted to enter the Underworld Blood Sea in future, it would be better to enter by himself than to be forced by a traitor. Altar master Yuan was the most suitable person to complete this task and the only person who would never ask questions was Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang found altar master Yuan and took the list of disciples. The list was very detailed, including the names of the people who had fallen down when the old patriarch was there. There were also mentions of when and where they entered Xuanyuan sect and by whom they were introduced, and what changes had occurred in the middle. Altar master Yuan remembered it all clearly. ¡°This old man joined Xuanyuan sect 300 years ago and became altar master 200 years ago. After that, there are all kinds of records. The records from two hundred to three hundred years ago are not very complete. There are also no records from three hundred years ago.¡± The altar master Tuan called himself an old man but actually he was not that old. He was just a little fat so he looked like an ordinary middle-aged man. Yin Hanjiang looked at the record carefully and found that there was no one with the name Cen Zhengqi on it. He returned records of the last 200 years to altar master Yuan, leaving only a list of incomplete records from 200 to 300 years ago. He joined the Xuanyuan Sect three hundred years ago and was still alive, he planned to investigate these people one by one. ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking for a record? Can¡¯t this old man be of any help? ¡± Altar master Yuna said with a grin to Yin Hanjiang. ¡°No need.¡± Yin Hanjiang put away the record but did not say the name ¡°Cen Zhengqi¡± aloud. If he was really a traitor and had changed his name, it would only alarm him if the news got out. Facing the list, he first ruled out those who were under Nascent soul realm, in Xuanyuan Sect their cultivation was too low to even have the chance to become a traitor. Those who had been alive in the past two hundred years were only protectors and altar masters as well as their confidantes. Three hundred years ago, Qiu Congxue was a ghost cultivator of the Underworld Fire Altar. But she did not have the brain so she couldn¡¯t be a traitor, excluded. Shu Yanyan came one hundred and fifty years ago. She relied on the old sect master to become the right protector when she came to the Xuanyuan sect, she could also be excluded. However, there was a person named Helian under Shu Yanyan, who had been a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sect since three hundred years ago and had no detailed records about him. It was strange that such a person had been content to be Shu Yanyan¡¯s male favorite all this time. In the end, the candidates selected were Helian and the three altar masters, Miao, Ruan, and Yuan, who were not easy to investigate. Yin Hanjiang returned and reported the results of the investigation to Wen Renhe sitting in the chair who was holding ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· in his hand and nodded slightly in praise. Cen Zhengqi did not appear until a hundred years after the development of the plot so it was possible that he would join in the future. However, at present, the four people investigated by Yin Hanjiang could not be ignored and needed to be observed in secret. In addition to taking care of the traitor, he was also concerned about Baili Qingmiao¡¯s side. Baili Qingmiao, elder Qingxue and Zhong Liqian have been wandering for 30 years. Judging from the details in the book, Qiu Congxue repeatedly got exposed and it was all thanks to Zhong Liqian cover up and Baili Qingmiao simple-minded nature that it was easy to deceive that her identity was not discovered. There has been no plot conflict in the past 30 years, so the author only wrote a few chapters about their daily lives. But it still made Wen Renhe feel cold sweat for Qiu Congxue, not to mention Zhong Liqian, who was in the center. It was written that twenty-two years ago his hair turned white overnight, and now his white hair he looked like an immortal. Why would Zhong Liqian hair turn white twenty-two years ago? The reason was that Baili Qingmiao took in a ¡°young¡±, ¡°youthful¡±, ¡°sunny¡± and ¡°kind¡± 18-year-old disciple at that time. Speaking of this disciple, Baili Qingmiao and him had quite a backstory. Eighteen years ago she went down the mountain for the first time to gain experience. After passing by a haunted village she helped this village to exorcise the ghost, for this reason she arrived at Wanli ice fields a few days late, and made Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang wait for her. Eighteen years later, by coincidence, Baili Qingmiao came to this village again and found that a young man who had been practicing martial arts since childhood had entered the Qi Refinement realm without a teacher and was just one step short of Foundation Building. At that time, Baili Qingmiao had already achieved the Soul Transformation realm when she saw such a good qualification, she was inspired to take on a disciple. Taking advantage of the fact that Zhong Liqian was helping Qiu Congxue get rid of the righteous cultivators who were chasing her and had no time to take care of her she helped this teenager advance to Foundation Building. When Zhong Liqian came back after taking care of righteous cultivators, the teenager had already bowed three times to Baili Qingmiao as his teacher, and Baili Qingmiao led him to introduce him to Zhong Liqian and Qiu Congxue. Divine consciousness perceives the young man as ¡°sunshine¡± in front of Baili Qingmiao, but when his back was turned to Baili Qingmiao his expression became gloomy and his eyes vicious. Qiu Congxue vigorously praised the teenager as a good boy so grandmother and grandson quickly hit it off. But Zhong Liqian covered his head with a headache. He then heard Baili Qingmiao say happily: ¡°Elder brother Zhong, Xiu Huai was born on the day I exorcised ghosts. We are especially destined, right?¡± Zhong Liqian was filled with worry and wanted to stop her from accepting disciples, but could not beat Qiu Congxue, so he could only sit silently all night and when the sun went up his scattered hair became white. Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Brother Zhong, is it because I took in a disciple last night and you are afraid that I will not be able to teach him well that you sat down all night which made your hair white?¡± Baili Qingmiao said sadly. Zhong Liqian shook his head slowly, Baili Qingmiao said one thing wrong. In fact she was very happy and looking forward to it after accepting her disciples. The reason why he was sad all night was because that night Zhong Liqian looked up at the stars in the sky and was sure that he would never be able to teach Baili Qingmiao well, Baili Qingmiao affected by his emotions was sad all night. ¡°Cultivators will be able to reshape their physical appearance after the Nascent Soul realm. No matter how worried I am, I will not have white hair overnight.¡± Zhong Liqian tied up his loose hair and tidied himself up in a neat and decent manner. The implication was that he turned his hair white himself, and did not intend to change it. Baili Qingmiao was puzzled, readers of a revised version of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair ¡·also didn¡¯t understand. [This trip of three people is absolutely incredible. These three people share a total of three eyes, which happens to be one for each person. This is fair, but what¡¯s the matter with three people sharing one brain? Is Zhong Liqian a little too tired to care!] [I was wrong. I only knew that Qingxue was full of energy. I thought she was a good match for the silly sweet flower heroine, but I didn¡¯t know that she would go this far. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhong Liqian, these two people would have been killed when they wander the word. Either elder Qingxue would kill everyone she met on the way, or the two of them would be killed. Fortunately, there is Zhong Liqian.] [No, why is Qing Xue¡¯s character getting more and more wrong? When Nanguo family invited their friends to attend a banquet for their newborn child on the night of the banquet, she overturned the spirit tablet in the backyard of the family revealing the truth that the Nanguo family deprived spiritual root of their concubine sons and branch children to raise a first son with a single spiritual root, releasing the grievances of countless children who died tragically. ] [Upstairs, isn¡¯t this a good thing? What a kind-hearted person Qingxue is!] [The problem is that she not only did not join her fellow members of the righteous path to accuse the Nanguo family but she captured the head of the family with an excited expression and asked how they cultivated such excellent resentment souls¡­ she also asked if these resentment souls could be given to her? If not for Zhong Liqian¡¯s explanation that she was being sarcastic, the righteous cultivators that day would have suppressed her along with the resentful souls of the Nanguo family.] [The first time she heard about the evil art of stealing spiritual roots, she stared so brightly at Baili Qingmiao. I was creeped out by it, I was afraid that once Baili Qingmiao woke up from her sleep, her spiritual roots would be gone. [I don¡¯t believe it. Anyway, I think Madam Qingxue favors Baili Qingmiao the most. She must be trying to save the poor children. ] Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience [The person who said this upstairs is as silly and sweet as Baili Qingmiao, right? The problem of Madam Qingxue, even Zhong Liqian, a blind man can see, The eyes of Baili Qingmiao that can¡¯t notice anything shouldn¡¯t they be donated to Zhong Liqian? Give them to Zhong Liqian!] [I don¡¯t care about the struggle between Qing Xue and Zhong Liqian to steal the silly sweet flower heroine¡¯s spiritual root. I only care about one thing. Author check out your own work title ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡· If you pat your conscience, are the things in the text worthy of this title? ¡¿ [This novel is irrelevant to the subject, I¡¯m glad to see it.] [ I¡¯m glad to see it +10086] Baili Qingmiao did not understand why Zhong Liqian became white-haired, but Wen Renhe who was reading the book, understood that he was practicing a spell to restrain ghost cultivation ¨C Zi buyu. This was a spell that could only be learned by those of the four great families who study Confucianism and those who acquire it will experience the vicissitudes of life overnight, as evidenced by their beautiful hair. After learning Zi Buyu, ghost cultivators would not dare to approach them and would be suppressed by the aura of the great virtues. Sure enough, since Zhong Liqian¡¯s hair turned white,Qiu Congxue and male lead no.5 ghost cultivator Xiu Huai became much more honest. At least Qiu Congxue, a former ghost in the Xuanyuan Sect, learned to think twice before acting. She knew that she should discuss it with Zhaong Liqian first so there would be no more tragedies in which three people were hunted and killed by dozens of cultivators. After Zhong Liqian cultivated Zi buyu, he took advantage of his travels to sow ideas among the people to teach rural children how to read and discussed literacy texts with them. The three generations of Qiu Congxue, Baili Qingmiao and Xiu Huai also obediently listened to Zhong Liqian command and set up schools together. Twenty years later, Zhong Liqian realized his own dao ¡°these who learn and preach the dao accept the karma to dispel doubts¡± and completely broke away from the shackles of Zhong family¡¯s fame and advanced to Mahayana realm by virtue of his own strength. After the Mahayana realm he could already make his hair black, but Zhong Liqian himself felt that white hair was more conducive to education, so he didn¡¯t change it and called himself Crane Hair Scholar, leaving his name in the cultivation world. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience Thirty years later, everyone has progressed and Baili Qingmiao also became more and more quiet in the years of her school career, but the author seems to have finally remembered that he this novel title was ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·so Baili Qingmiao received a letter from her master. Immortal Qing Rong wrote that the sect leader who had been in a coma for many years could recover only by using a lock core herb as the main medicine. The Shangqing sect got the news that the Purple Spirit Pavilion, which has been secluded for many years, had this medicine, and He Wenchao has already gone to the Purple Spirit Pavilion to ask for this medicine but met with a lot of difficulties from the Purple Spirit Pavilion so they were afraid it would be difficult to get the medicine. If it was convenient for Baili Qingmiao, she hoped that she could go to the Purple Spirit Pavilion to help her elder martial brother seek medicine. After reading the words ¡°He Wenchao¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s heart ached again after a long silence. Zhong Liqian felt Baili Qingmiao¡¯s heartache and said indifferently: ¡°Let¡¯s go together, the teacher¡¯s kindness has to be repaid, the sins of love have to be overcome. Avoidance is not the way, after traveling for so many years it¡¯s time to see if your state of mind has grown. ¡° The group of four, currently led by Zhong Liqian seeing him agree, set off for the Purple Spirit Pavilion. The Purple Spirit Pavilion on the Taiyin Mountain in the far north, it was a secluded and neutral sect. They also did not send anyone to fight in the massive demonic war which was very mysterious. The modified version of the plot ended here, Wen Renhe did not forget that Purple Spirit Pavilion¡¯s hidden scattered immortal was beaten by him, but also remembered the method of taking over the body. In fact, the scattered immortal and the blood cultivator have the same characteristics, they both have lost their physical bodies and their souls were integrated. He wondered if the method of possessing the body of the scattered immortal of the Purple Spirit Pavilion could temporarily relieve the blood cultivator¡¯s thirst for blood souls? Wen Renhe closed the book and decided to also depart for the Purple Spirit Pavilion. The author has something to say: Zhong Liqian: In these thirty years, I seem to have grown up a lot, and witnessed the vicissitudes of the world. Qingxue, Xiu Huai (whisper): This village seems to have ghosts, why don¡¯t we go to ¡­¡­ Zhong Liqian: Hmm? Qingxue, Xiu Huai (head held high, revealing a red scarf) Let¡¯s go to fulfill her wish so she can cross over and enter the reincarnation circle. Baili Qingmiao (happy): brother Zhong Liqian, look how well behaved my disciple is! Zhong Liqian: ¡­¡­ my heart is tired. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Updated from novelhall[.]com Chapter 39 Emotion Extinguishing Rod It was impossible for Wen Renhe to leave the Xuanyuan sect without an explanation. According to everyone¡¯s duties, when the venerable master was not in the sect, Yin Hanjiang , the new vice patriarch who had only been in office for thirty years, should take over the sect affairs. Wen Renhe was planning to leave Yin Hanjiang in Xuanyuan sect and go to the Purple Spirit Pavilion in Taiyin Mountain alone. The complicated affairs of the Xuanyuan Sect were nothing important, and it didn¡¯t matter if his subordinates rebelled after he left, anyway, they would surrender when he would return. Yin Hanjiang was so close to Wen Renhe and was at the peak of Void realm but he did not have the slightest sense of defense against Wen Renhe. If Wen Renhe said: ¡°I need a blood soul to absorb,¡± Yin Hanjiang would have willingly offered his own blood soul. It was too dangerous to depart with him, and it would be easier to restrain oneself if he was alone. So before he left, Wen Renhe called Yin Hanjiang and directly said he was going to Taiyin mountain. Yin Hanjiang was completely unaware that Wen Renhe was planning to get rid of him so he silently followed behind his lord, preparing to set off with Wen Renhe, Seeing him like this, Wen Renhe stopped, considered his words, and slowly said: ¡°Patriarch Yin, the sect affairs and investigation of the traitor after this venerable leave¡­¡± At this point, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s expression changed from calm to blank. He quietly watched Wen Renhe quietly, seemingly thinking nothing, only waiting for the order from the venerable lord. As long as Wen Renhe ordered, Yin Hanjiang would execute it perfectly, even if he did not want to. Wen Renhe did not continue speaking but Yin Hanjiang still maintained the listening posture, waiting for his lord to declare the final result. ¡°¡­¡­ traitor can be handed over to Protector Shu, she is already very skilled and even several altar masters have been tricked by her. They must be on guard against each other and will not easily strike to break the balance. The traitor¡¯s matter is not urgent, after all, there are not many clues now, maybe after you and I leave the Xuanyuan sect Cen Zhengqi will reveal himself.¡± Wen Renhe said to expressionless Yin Hanjiang. With these words Yin Hanjiang¡¯s expression became more hopeful as he deeply bowed his head and said: ¡°This subordinate will obey the orders.¡± Wen Renhe frowned upon hearing this, he had never been separated from Yin Hanjiang in the past. The Devil Venerable always went his own way and went wherever he wanted, there was no need to report to Yin Hanjiang, Yin Hanjiang also never asked. However, after getting¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·because of fear that Yin Hanjiang would go crazy, he rarely separated from him. At this moment, he wanted to walk away but he restrained. This was not right. Originally, Wen Renhe hoped that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s emotions could be calmed down so that he would not do something unpleasant after Wen Renhe death, so he paid attention to him. But now, on the contrary, he had become even more uneasy. In the past, when Wen Renhe wanted to go anywhere, he never checked whether Yin Hanjiang appeared lonely but now for some reason his heart softened. ¡°Yin Hanjiang,¡± Wen Renhe said, calling him by his name: ¡°This venerable is not your god, but just one of the countless cultivators who, like you, are on the path to ascension..¡± ¡°This subordinate knows.¡± Yin Hanjiang said, still with his head bowed. ¡°Longing is one thing, but your own path must also be followed. Do you understand?¡± Wen Renhe moved closer to him and reached out to hold the back of Yinjiang¡¯s neck, pressed his thumb behind his ear. The strength of his palm forced Yin Hanjiang to look up. The two of them were too close to each other that a red tinge appeared on their faces. Wen Renhe only felt a sweetness emerge in his chest as Yin Hanjiang genuine Qi, which belonged exclusively to sword cultivators, came to his face. There was a fit of dizziness in the brain of Wen Renhe, who had not been able to absorb the real qi of heaven and earth for the past 30 years. The palm on the back of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s neck became heavier, as the secret of blood soul cultivation was replaying in his mind. As soon as he released the power of his palm Yin Hanjiang would turn into blood under his palm, and his genuine Qi and soul would belong to Wen Renhe. When Wen Renhe blused due to blood, Yin Hanjiang also blushed for some reason. After some resistance he fled from Wen Renhe palm and said: ¡°Subordinate understands, I will advance to Mahayana realm as soon as possible so I can share your worries.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s retreat caused Wen Renhe to regain traces of his sanity, he suppressed the blood energy that kept churning in his body, turning around and said: ¡°Send a message to Protector Shu, order her to temporarily take over the position of patriarch.¡± After sending the transmission talisman, Wen Renhe did not look back as he directly transformed into transient light and left, Yin Hanjiang hurriedly took out Alkaid sword to keep up with him. He bit his lip, what did his lord mean by his? Had he discovered his feelings? In the conversation just now, did his expression reveal any kind of weakness? Yin Hanjiang repeatedly told himself in his heart that he must be cautious when getting along with his lord in the future. As a vice patriarch it was only natural for him to stay in the Xuanyuan sect and preside over the general situation, so he shouldn¡¯t lose his heart just because he could not follow his lord. Even if he was really sad inside, he mustn¡¯t show it on the surface. The two people with their own thoughts came to Taiyin Mountain, Wen Renhe landed outside the Purple Spirit Pavilion formation, avoiding the patrolling disciples, and took out the book to observe how far the plot had developed. Which he would use to decide whether he would break into the Purple Spirit Pavilion or order it to open its doors to welcome him. Three days ago, Baili Qingmiao group arrived in Taiyin Mountain. Baili Qingmiao turned around in front of the Purple Spirit Pavilion¡¯s magic weapon, the Misty Morning Bell, wondering if she should ring it. According to Elder Qing Rong, the Purple Spirit Pavilion told He Wenchao and other disciples that the Purple Spirit Pavilion only had one lock core herb, so it would be difficult to give it to the Shangqing sect. Unless they can find a way to make another lock core herb seedling grow up. However, for the seedlings to grow, they must be immersed in the mountain fire in Taiyin Mountain. He Wenchao and others have been staying in the Purple Spirit Pavilion during this period of time, trying to find a way around it, gathering around the hole where the mountain fire had erupted once every 3,000 years but half a month has passed without the slightest progress. The purpose of Elder Qing Rong¡¯s letter was not to ask Baili Qingmiao to complete this difficult task, but to persuade immortal Qingxue and Crane Hair Scholar to do it. Immortal Qingxue was a guest elder of the Shangqing sect so she should help, but with Immortal Qingxue temperament¡­ it was said that the Nanguo family was still hunting her. The Shangqing sect knew that Qingxue was very good to Baili Qingmiao so they counted on Baili Qingmiao to persuade her. Over the years, the reputation of the Crane Hair Scholar has spread throughout the cultivation world, the Zhong family repented, and the Shangqing sect also knew that this Crane Hair Scholar and Baili Qingmiao shared the same heart because of compulsion Gu so Baili Qingmiao could persuade him. With the help of Zhong Liqian, they believed they would be able to meet the Purple Spirit Pavilion¡¯s conditions. As for Xiu Huai, he was just a disciple of the Golden Core realm so no one expected him to play a role. Baili Qingmiao took him just to let her disciple travel a million miles and gain experience. Xiu Huai, who had a gloomy expression, was the most arrogant one in the four person group. Xiu Huai originally planned to plot against Baili Qingmiao in order to avenge the ghost exorcism she performed. If it wasn¡¯t for the birth of stillborn child that allowed him to save his soul, his cultivation would have been really scattered and he really would have had a deep blood feud with Baili Qingmio. When he learned that Baili Qingmiao came to town again and intended to take him as a disciple, Xiu Huai immediately agreed and was determined to be a good and obedient disciple. He wanted to trick Baili Qingmiao, a member of the righteous path, and let this silly woman think from the bottom of her heart that he was her sweetest and best apprentice so that later, when he assassinated Baili Qingmiao, her shocked and sad twisted expression would be even more beautiful. After paying homage to his new master with this idea, Xiu Huai followed the line of sight that gave him slightly creepy feelings. He looked in the direction of that gaze and saw that his nominal master was licking his lips at him, making him shudder in fear. When Baili Qingmiao was meditating that night, Xiu Huai was carried to hut by Qiu Congxue. Xiu Huai simply couldn¡¯t resist the power of scattered immortal, Qiu Congxue also laid formation making Xiu Huai unable to escape so even his cry for help could not be heard. ¡°Help!¡± The eighteen-year-old boy knocked desperately on the door of the room, but the tall woman behind him grabbed him mercilessly. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me have a good look at you.¡± Qiu Congxue¡¯s eyes glowed as she pressed Xiu Huai to the ground. The palm of her hand pointing to his heart as her eyes brightened and she said: ¡°There is really a heartbeat, you are a living ghost cultivator¡± ¡°You know that I am a ghost cultivator?¡± Xiu Huai exclaimed. He thought he had disguised himself well and had concealed himself from Baili Qingmiao and others, but he didn¡¯t expect that the immortal Qingxue would see through his identity at a glance. ¡°How did you manage to have a physical body and still be able to cultivate the hungry ghost path?¡± Qiu Congxue frowned as she stared at Xiu Huai heart: ¡°Will you still be alive when I dig it out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xiu Huai crumbled under immortal Qingxue hungry wolf-like sight: ¡°When my soul was about to disintegrate, I felt the birth of a stillbirth. The child was born in difficult labor and the soul that wanted to be reincarnated in this body has already left but the baby still had traces of life so I possessed it. Becoming a living person but not really a living person, a ghost cultivator but not a ghost cultivator.¡± The reason why Xiu Huai was able to enter the Qi Refinement realm without being taught by anyone was because he often catches the hostile ghosts around the town to eat. Originally, only ghost cultivators could absorb the malicious ghosts but Xiu Huai has a special physique, he could absorb the souls of malicious ghosts with a living person body and transform them into his own genuine Qi. After listening to his explanation, Qingxue thought deeply for a long time and said: ¡°It seems that the problem lies in this body of yours, if I swallow your soul, and then take your body I probably will be able to restore my ghost cultivator body!¡± This person who looks like an honorable lady thought about it all night and only came up with such a bad idea! Was her head just for decoration? Xiu Huai desperately fled, weak, pitiful and helpless, just as he was being held down by immortal Qingxue who wanted to absorb his soul, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s voice came from outside the hut: ¡°Master Qingxue, apprentice, where are you? It¡¯s already dawn, we should leave.¡± ¡°I think they should be in this thatched hut.¡± The blindfolded man¡¯s gentle voice sounded: ¡°immortal Qingxue is helping Miss Baili train her new disciple.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Baili Qingmiao smiled and pushed open the door. When she opened the door, Qiu Congxue let go of Xiu Huai and released the formation in the room, allowing Baili Qingmiao to see the two of them without any problems. ¡°Master!¡± For the first time, Xiu Huai felt that Baili Qingmiao was really a righteous cultivator with a beautiful heart. He threw himself around her waist and secretly swore that he would be kind to Baili Qingmiao in the future and would never be separated from his master and would be alone with this immortal Qingxue. ¡°Elder Qingxue must think that Xiu Huai is naughty, and secretly taught him to listen to the master, right? Hmm?¡± Zhong Liqian used a nasal sound to say hmm, which made both Qingxue and Xiu Huai shake their bodies. Qiu Congxue cultivation was higher than Zhong Liqian¡¯s, but every time she saw his blindfolded cloth, she felt fear in her heart. Unlike Wen Renhe¡¯s straightforward, violent and suppressive way of doing things, Zhong Liqian was gentle, not pressuring anyone, it was comfortable to get along with. But his insight into everything was always intimidating. After this incident, Xiu Huai put aside the hatred of being nearly beaten to death and sincerely recognized Baili Qingmiao as his master, sincerely taking care of her. Now seeing Baili Qingmiao pacing back and forth in front of Misty Morning Bell, he narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°Master, why are you so timid?¡± Baili Qingmiao who was in the center of the matter, blushed and said: ¡°It¡¯s not really true that I will be infatuated with my elder martial brother again. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister Liu are affectionate couples in Shangqing sect so I don¡¯t want to get involved with them. I am just worried that after not seeing each other for 30 years, my restlessness will affect Big Brother Zhong. Xiu Huai was originally afraid of the immortal Qingxue, but after Zhong Liqian practiced Zi buyu so he became friends with Qingxue and the relationship between the two eased. Then Xiu Huai also learned that Qingxue was in reality a ghost cultivator, and was Xuanyuan sect Underworld Fire Altar master. The Xuanyuan sect Underworld Fire Altar! This was a big organization that he couldn¡¯t even think of as a minor cultivator. From then on, Xiu Huai began to learn from the immortal Qingxue and his acting style gradually got dyed in Qiu Congxue colors. ¡°Master don¡¯t worry. When the time comes and you are confused, we will knock you out and drag you away, You will never affect senior Zhong.¡±Xiu Huai dryly said, and helped Baili Qingmiao ring the Misty Morning Bell. Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Were they related to each other? Her apprentice was becoming more and more like Master Qingxue. When the Misty Morning Bell rang in the fog, Baili Qingmiao presented a greeting card made by the Shangqing sect secret heart method to show her identity. A Purple Spirit Pavilion disciple led four people inside to see He Wenchao, but none of the Purple Spirit Pavilion leaders were present. He Wenchao came with Liu Xinye and several other disciples of the Sect who were close to him. When he saw his younger material sister whom he had not seen for thirty years he froze as he looked at her from a distance, unable to look away. Even when Liu Xunye pinched his arm he didn¡¯t feel it. Baili Qingmiao was still the same, over the years she has experienced two consecutive heavenly tribulations at the soul transformation and soul combination realms. Each time after the heavenly tribulations she wanted to put aside her stubbornness to look for her elder material brother, even if she could only look at him from afar it would still be good. Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience If it wasn¡¯t for Zhong Liqian who always felt Baili Qingmiao¡¯s heart and brainwashed her in time as well as powerful immortal Qingxue who was guarding her, Baili Qingmiao would have secretly run back. This time when she saw He Wenchao again, Zhong Liqian only felt his beating wildly, even though his eyes could not see, he could feel how gentle and handsome that silhouette was in the distance. The feelings that have been pent up for thirty years were so strong that even Zhong Liqian could not control Baili Qingmiao state of mind for a while. Fortunately, as soon as Baili Qingmiao moved half a step forward, she felt a chill on her back and a cold wind hit her. She turned her head to avoid it, but when she turned around she saw Xiu Huai wielding his own magic weapon, the Emotion Extinguishing Rod and swinging it over. The full length of the rod was forty meters and it was as thick as Baili Qingmiao waist. Zhong Liqian and Qiu Congxue helped to refine it so it could become larger or smaller, longer or shorter. Xiu Huai directly turned the Emotion Extinguishing Rod into the largest one. Baili Qingmiao avoided it in time, but He Wenchao, who was still watching Baili Qingmiao lost in thought, was hit by the rod in the head. A waist-thick gold magic treasure smashed the head, even if He Wenchao was already master in the void realm, he would not be able to take it well! The first blow did not hit Baili Qingmiao so the Emotion Extinguishing Rod fleshed and turned into two slender sticks before trying to hit Baili Qingmiao again. Baili Qingmiao who had regained her composure with the help of Zhong Liqian, quickly reached out to catch her discipline weapon and said: ¡°Disciple, don¡¯t fight, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhong Liqian then smiled lightly and said: ¡°Xiu Huai magic weapon, thanks to the immortal Qingxue, absorbed the grievances of thousands of ghosts before becoming the Emotion Extinguishing Rod. These ghosts are all female ghosts abandoned or killed by men, so although this Emotion Extinguishing Rod is only a quasi-immortal weapon, it has a special power. ¡° ¡°When a woman is hit by this weapon, her love will turn into hate. The more she loves that person, the more she would want to kill that person. If a man is hit, the Yin Qi would enter his body and he would lose his ability in some aspect.¡± Some special effects Zhong Liqian couldn¡¯t explain so Qiu Congxue proudly helped him to continue, this was after all the proud work of hers and her disciple grandson¡¯s masterpiece. He Wenchao¡¯s head was obviously hit but some other part of his body was also extremely painful. He could not check the wound in front of several disciples, so he could only bear the pain and grit his teeth as he asked: ¡°Martial sister, who is that boy behind you! Why did he hit you?¡± The author has something to say: Xiu Huai : I was actually forced to use such a weapon. Can you believe it? Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 40.1 Who are you, handsome? As He Wenchao spoke he used his genuine Qi to force Yin Qi from his body. After all he was a cultivator at void realm, Xiu Huai cultivation was too low so even if it had some effect after he forced out Yin Qi he would be fine. However, Xiu Huai made a fool out of He Wenchao in front of his fellow disciples and his wife, so his expression was not good. If it hadn¡¯t been for Baili Qingmiao¡¯s protection, he would have already taken action to teach this Golden Core cultivator a lesson. ¡°He is my disciple, Xiu Huai.¡± After Baili Qingmiao regained her sanity, her emotions were suppressed by Zhong Liqian so she could talk normally to her senior material brother. She put her hand on Xiu Huai¡¯s shoulder as she introduced him. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you come over and pay your respects to the elders of the sect?¡± Liu Xinye walked to the side of He Wenchao, her expression not very good. Xiu Huai face twisted, he only recognized Baili Qingmiao as his master reluctantly. He was a ghost cultivator so he had no sense of belonging to the Shangqing sect. On the other hand, after making peace with Qiu Congxue, protector Qiu promised to introduce him to the Xuanyuan sect Underworld Fire Altar. If he behaves well, she would also help him kill the current altar master and help him become the new altar master of Underworld Fire Altar. In this state of mind, Xiu Huai was not willing to kowtow to these people in front of him whom he had never met. Baili Qingmiao was brought up with traditional education of the righteous sect so just as she was about to tell Xiu Huai to bow she heard immortal Qingxue say: ¡°Huh? I¡¯m also an elder, right? Why don¡¯t you guys pay respect when you see your elders?¡± Xiu Huai duly bowed to Qingxue: ¡°Greetings to Master Qingxue.¡± The Shangqing sect crowd: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°And you¡± immortal Qingxue took out a soul-binding jade with a wisp of Liu Xinye soul locked inside, ¡°When are you going to pay me back? Did you change your mind? The nascent soul of soul transformation realm is not worth Seven-colored Blue Lotus Hear, plus your daoist partner is enough.¡± Liu Xinye: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Wenchao: ¡°¡­.¡± He Wenchao hurriedly took Liu Xinye¡¯s hand and led the disciples to bow to Qingxue: ¡°Greetings to Senior aunt Qingxue.¡± As they paid their respects, Xiu Huai followed Zhong Liqian¡¯s instructions and stood beside Qingxue, arching his hands and saluting. The two sides saluted together so no one was losing. ¡°Material aunt, in the past 30 years, in order to help Master find medicinal herbs, we have no time to take care of your heavenly herbs. The good thing is that lock core herb is the last spiritual plant needed. When master wake up, this disciple will be relieved of the affairs of the sect and can accompany his wife to help you find the heavenly herbs. I hope you will forgive me.¡± Although He Wenchao successively ran into a brick wall in front of the three masters and disciples, he suppressed his emotions and thoughtfully pulled his wife to make a promise to Qingxue. Senior brother he ¡­¡­ was really a good husband. Baili Qingmiao secretly thought in her heart and couldn¡¯t help feeling smitten. Zhong Liqian tapped his palm with a bamboo slips as Xiu Huai immediately drew out Emotion Extinguishing Rod. Baili Qingmiao hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t fight don¡¯t fight, I¡¯ve calmed down!¡± He Wenchao , seeing the huge magic weapon, also quickly dragged Liu Xinye to dodge. Xiu Huai not being able to hit anyone, curled his mouth and put away his Emotion Extinguishing Rod. The situation between the two sides became tense so Zhong Liqian spoke: ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and see how to start a mountain fire, Sect leader is still the most important.¡± This sentence dissolved the immediate stiffness as all of them went to an underground crater together. According to He Wenchao and the others, after they arrived at the Purple Spirit Pavilion, the pavilion master took one look at them through the curtain and sent them toward an underground crater, telling them to figure out how to do it themselves so that the seedlings they cultivated could be taken away directly. These days, everyone tried various methods on the top of the mountain, but they couldn¡¯t control the mountain fire within an appropriate range. Baili Qingmiao group of four people didn¡¯t even enter the main hall as they were led directly to an underground crater. No one dared to say that the Purple Spirit Pavilion was rude, after all the Purple Spirit Pavilion has not been in contact with the righteous path for so many years and they wanted something from the. It was already good enough that they let them come to the underground crater. It was said that Taiyin Mountain has been dormant for three thousand years and was very safe. Baili Qingmiao boldly steps forward. Zhong Liqian, Qingxue and Xiu Huai also did not find anything strange about it. But unexpectedly, as soon as Baili Qingmiao poked her head over a flame rose straight to the face of Baili Qingmiao. She cried out in alarm and narrowly avoided the mountain fire but her black eye patch was burned and fell into the underground crater. ¡°Younger martial sister, are you ok?¡± He Wenchao pushed Liu Xinye away and quickly rushed up to check if Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face had been burned. As soon as Baili Qingmiao opened her eyes, her right eye saw her senior material brother¡¯s concerned expression. But before her heart moved her left eye was glued to Zhong Liqian¡¯s face. Her one eye was concentrating on Zhong Liqian while the other was full of He Wenchao, making her almost become cross-eyed. She pushed away He Wenchao and closed her eyes before turning her head sideways and saying: ¡°Get an eye patch for me.¡± Xiu Huai handed over a piece of black cloth, and after Baili Qingmiao wrapped it around she sighted a long sigh of relief. Only then did she see He Wenchao¡¯s injured expression. She wanted to explain and took a half step forward, but suddenly she saw Liu Xinye step forward to help push away He Wenchao and give Baili Qingmiao a provocative glare. Baili Qingmiao took half-step back, thinking that it was for the best. ¡°After so many days, the mountain fire has finally responded!¡± Yao Wendan did not notice the atmosphere between several people and spoke directly to Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Sister, what have you just done to make the mountain fire ignite so accurately that it only erupted in one direction?¡± ¡°I did not do anything ¡­¡­¡± Baili Qingmiao was also puzzled, she just gently probed it when the mountain fire ignited, but after she retreated, the mountain fire disappeared again. It was as if it was directly headed toward Baili Qingmiao¡­ .Zhong Liqian, standing next to the underground crater, pondered. After getting along with Baili Qingmiao for 30 years, he actually had a faint feeling that it was particularly easy for her to obtain heavenly treasures. In the short period of 30 years, he also advanced from the Soul combination realm to Mahayana realm. In addition to the cultivation of Zi buyu and comprehending the teacher¡¯s path, there were also many encounters with heavenly treasures that supplemented his genuine Qi. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 40.2 Who are you, handsome? He suddenly thought of Wen Renhe and Baili Qingmiao, during his second meeting with Wen Renhe he said that some heavenly treasures were predestined for her so he needed her for treasure hunting. Could it be that Wen Renhe had already discovered this special feature of Baili Qingmiao? Zhong Liqian frowned and pondered. While the crowd was discussing how to ignite the mountain fire, a fragrance came. ¡°This medicinal fragrance ¡­¡­ I smelled it when I met Purple Spirit Pavilion Master before.¡± Yao Wendan said ¡°Could it be that the strange movement in the underground crater has alerted the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master?¡± As they spoke, several people came from not far away. Several women dressed in purple robes pushed the luxurious rickshaw. Inside sat a person whose face was blocked by the curtain. When they arrived near, the four maids dressed in purple put down the rickshaw and the leading woman said: ¡°I wonder who started the fire just now?¡± The crowd retreated, revealing Baili Qingmiao, then a low voice came from the curtain: ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you.¡± Baili Qingmiao tilted her head, cupping her fists saluting as she said politely: ¡°My name is Baili Qingmiao, from what the Pavilion Master said, have you ever met with Baili in the past?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± A hand lifted the curtain, a man in a silver robe stepped out, his eyes sweeping over Baili Qingmiao face and said: ¡°Perhaps we met in a previous life.¡± His long black hair was combed back and bound by a silver hair band, a few strands of long hair scattered on his shoulders. His narrow phoenix eyes flashed with a trace of coldness and his thin lips were bloodless. Only after seeing Baili Qingmiao did he smile without any warmth: ¡°The Shangqing Sect is the leader of the righteous path and this time many experts came that our Purple Spirit Pavilion do not dare to neglect. Why don¡¯t you stay in the Purple Spirit Pavilion for a while, and we¡¯ll figure out how to ripen the seedlings of the lock core herb together. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t, isn¡¯t there still a mature one? As long as the Shangqing sect can come up with items of equal value in exchange, it is not impossible to give it to you.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± No, that¡¯s not what you said a few days ago. Not only were the people present puzzled, but also readers of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·were all dumbfounded. The book review area of the two books became unprecedentedly unified for once asking ¡°Who are you, handsome guy?¡± and even Wen Renhe couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. The first wife of He Wenchao in ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·and the number one female lead rival in ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·, the female scattered immortal who was beaten up by Wen Renhe on the Wanli ice field, how did she become a man now? Yin Hanjiang saw his lord standing in front of the Purple Spirit Pavilion, Misty Morning Bell flipping through the book. Then he suddenly settled somewhere, his face turning green and white as if he suddenly had encountered something difficult. ¡°Venerable?¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at Wen Renhe in puzzlement, he couldn¡¯t imagine anything in this world that could be so difficult for Wen Renhe. ¡°Nothing.¡± The revised version of both books ended here, Wen Renhe put the book away and stood in front of the Mist Morning Bell thinking: ¡°Patriarch Yin, it seems that you and I have to change our plan.¡± Coming to the Purple Spirit Pavilion, Wen Renhe had two plans in mind, first violently destroy the Purple Spirit Pavilion¡¯s formation and break in to find the scattered immortal to force out of her method of possessing the body. Second, blow up half of Taiyin Mountain and use the art of voice transmission to say his request, so that the Purple Spirit Pavilion will respectfully present the method to him. But who could have known that the plot had already taken an unprecedented turn, Wen Renhe decided to change his plan and enter the Purple Spirit Pavilion with a new ¡°polite¡± identity. ¡°You and I need to change our appearance and pretend to be¡­ the gatekeepers of the Zhong family and submit the invitation in a proper manner to enter Purple Spirit Pavilion. Zhong Liqian should be able to guess it and cover for us.¡± Wen Renhe quickly came up with a new plan and explained it to Yin Hanjiang. He had a one-sided relationship with this Purple Spirit Pavilion master, so if he didn¡¯t cover his tracks well he would be discovered by that person and then it would be difficult to guess why the plot changed so significantly. If the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master does not marry He Wenchao like in the original book, then her fate as female lead rival would change. If her fate could be changed, can the fate of important male leads Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang also be changed? The Xuanyuan sect naturally had numerous magic treasures to change their appearance so Yin Hanjiang took out two masks. They were different from human skin masks which could be molded to any appearance you want. This magic treasure was of the lowest level so it¡¯s aura was extremely low, except for changing the appearance it has no other use. The only advantage was that as long as the face was not touched, they would not be recognized. ¡°Patriarch Yin, mold a face for this venerable.¡± Wen Renhe instructed. Yin Hanjiang pasted the ¡°mask¡± on Wen Renhe¡¯s face and gently molded it with his fingertips as he asked: ¡°What do you want to look like?¡± ¡°Do as you please.¡± Wen Renhe said, he had great confidence in Zhong Liqian intelligence so no matter how they looked, Zhong Liqian would recognize them and help them cover up their identity. Yin Hanjiang was not short, only an inch lower than Wen Renhe, looking at Wen Renhe face he molded it attentively. After molding out a face he was stunned for a moment before hurriedly intending to remake it but Wen Renhe said: ¡°Is it ready? Let me see.¡± He pointed casually and an ice mirror appeared in front of his eyes, Wen Renhe stared at the face in the mirror silently. The face was almost exactly like his own and only the eyebrows and eyes were slightly different from what they looked now. Giving him a little more heroic feeling, he looked just like General Wen Ren from the border town from more than a hundred years ago. ¡°In the eyes of Patriarch Yin, was this venerable always only this?¡± In Wen Renhe¡¯s eyes, faintly flashed a trace of displeasure that came from nowhere : ¡°General Wen Ren is only a brief experience of this Venerable¡®s life in the mortal world. This venerable has already come out of his state of mind from that time, if Patriarch Yin¡¯s perception remains stuck in that time period, he will never be able to advance to the Mahayana realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just¡­..¡± Yin Hanjiang himself did not know how to explain it. Just now Venerable looked at him so intently and his gaze was so gentle that his hands moved involuntarily. ¡°Subordinate will change it for the Lord.¡± Yin Hanjiang hurriedly said. ¡°No need.¡± Wen Renhe said and a plain face appeared and his black robe became the gray clothes of the Zhong family. Yin Hanjiang put the ¡°mask¡±on his own face and was about to form an ordinary face for himself when Wen Renhe said: ¡°Come to this venerable.¡± A strong hand pressed Yin Hanjiang face as his whole body stiffened, he did not move and even his breathing stopped. Wen Renhe made a mediocre face for Yin Hanjiang and withdrew his hand saying: ¡°Patriarch Yin, don¡¯t keep chasing this Venerable¡¯s shadow.¡± ¡°This subordinate did not ¡­¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang, was not able to end his sentence. He once told Zhong Liqian that he would not ask for anything and just watch silently. But in fact it was difficult to eliminate the delusions altogether. He longed to become General Wen Ren¡¯s soldier, even if he and his lord were mortal, it would not matter. They would wear the same robe in the battlefield so even if they died together it would still be some kind of happiness. Devil Venerable was too powerful and difficult to chase, so Yin Hanjiang did not dare to even think about it. He could only hold it in his heart so maybe in his next life he would have an opportunity. When Wen Renhe saw him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh slightly. On the day when Alkaid¡¯s sword was refined, he clearly felt that Yin Hanjiang was gradually opening his heart and was no longer the foolish and loyal Left Protector of the past. At that time, everything was going in a good direction, so why did he suddenly retreat back again? And even further than before? ¡°Patriarch Yin, do you have something on your mind that you are hiding from this venerable?¡± Wen Renhe asked. ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang couldn¡¯t say it, he really was hiding something from his lord that he would never be able to say in this life. Even if he died and his soul was taken out to be refined, he would never say it. He looked up at Wen Renhe, his eyes full of determination: ¡°I really have something on my mind, but it has nothing to do with lord. Venerable, please don¡¯t need to be concerned, this subordinate will certainly handle it.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Wen Renhe turned his palm into a claw, stopping in the moment he was about to strangle Yin Hanjiang¡¯s neck. Yin Hanjiang did not avoid or dodge, instead, he obediently exposed his neck to allow his lord to strangle him. ¡°After returning to the Xuanyuan sect, go to the forbidden place to think about it for fifty years. If you don¡¯t untie your heart knot in fifty years¡­¡± Wen Renhe paused, he did not know how to punish so he just added: ¡°We will discuss it after fifty years.¡± After thinking about it for fifty years¡­ Yin Hanjiang bowed his head and smiled bitterly. Wen Renhe noticed that no matter what he said, Yin Hanjiang wasn¡¯t moved so a sense of powerlessness rose in his chest so he just rang Mist Morning Bell as he said: ¡°Zhong family, Zhongli Qian grandson¡¯s disciples Wenzun and Yinjiang seek to visit Zhong grandson. Hoping that Purple Spirit Pavilion will let us come in.¡± Zhong Liqian who heard the news: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenzun, Yinjiang ¡­¡­ wasn¡¯t venerable afraid that with these names will others know their identity? Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 41 The Second Book Zhong Liqian could only explain awkwardly: ¡°It is Zhong Wenzun and Zhong Yinjiang from the Zhong family. These two were once a branch of the Zhong family two hundred years ago, and later became my staff in the form of disciples. I sent a message to these two after I heard about the matter of the mountain fire, hoping they could help us think of a solution. I wonder if you can let them in?¡± He had a courteous attitude and was a Mahayana realm cultivator whose words carried a lot of weight so the Purple Spirit Pavilion disciple then took Zhong Liqian to that male Pavilion Master to report this matter. ¡°Zhong Liqian asked them? These two names¡­ ¡± The pavilion master put his hand on his forehead and looked at Zhong Liqian hand-written invitation. Zhong Liqian said that it was rude for the two guests to visit without invitation so he specially wrote an invitation for the two, hoping that the pavilion master would forgive him. The Purple Spirit pavilion master repeatedly looked at the words ¡°Wenzun¡± and ¡°Yinjiang¡± several times then Zhong Liqian said with a shallow smile: ¡°Pavilion master might not know but Zhong family cultivates the sage path, each disciple would choose a subject of knowledge as the foundation of his cultivation. The six arts of gentleman, such as rites, music, archery, chariotry, calligraphy, mathematics, and so on, are all within the scope. The Zhong Wenzun cultivates rites and Zhong Yinjiang music. These two also have some scholar¡¯s frivolity, for fear that others will not know what they learned. They specially chose new names like Wenzun and Yinjiang but their real names were Zhong Liwen and Zhong Liyin. ¡°The way these two paid their respects at the door was really a bit rude, Liqin will take blame for these two first.¡± He cupped his hands together and bent his waist while extending his arms forward, performing an extremely respectful salute. The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master straightened his back and looked at Zhong Liqian face and said: ¡°In these thirty years, it was said that Zhong family has no vision, mistaking pearls for fish eyes to actually expel Zhong Liqian from the family. I thought this was just a false rumor in the cultivation world, but today, after meeting the Crane Hair Scholar I realized what a true gentleman should be like.¡± ¡°Your honor is too kind.¡± Zhong Liqian said with a faint smile. ¡°The Purple Spirit Pavilion has been secluded from the world for many years, but there are a lot of people coming to Purple Spirit Pavilion today. Coupled with the fact that a mountain fire erupted for no reason, I was going to close the mountain and no longer receive outside guests, but for the sake of master Zhong I will let them stay for a few days.¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master said. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± When Zhong Liqian saw the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master put down that invitation a stone weighing in his heart was finally settled down. He went with the Purple Spirit Pavilion disciples to the Misty Morning Bell. Several female Purple Spirit Pavilion disciples blushed, when looking at Zhaong Liqian and asking him questions along the way, asking him why his hair was white, about his relationship with Baili Qingmiao. Zhong Liqian answered their question truthfully one by one, once they heard that he and Baili Qingmiao had been together for 30 years and were still just righteous siblings, several female disciples¡¯ eyes lit up a bit. The Purple Spirit Pavilion mountain protection array, excluding Lord¡¯s carriage and flying boat, made other people unable to fly. The flying boat was much slower than Zhong Liqian¡¯s own speed and he also rode with several beautiful female cultivators. But Zhong Liqian felt that he was sitting on the needles all the way to Misty Morning Bell. The disciples opened the formation and Zhong Liqian divine sense felt Wen Renhe and another person so he took a lead in saying: ¡°¡±Two Zhong family brothers, long time no see.¡± He also grabbed the hands of the two men in front of the Purple Spirit Pavilion disciples, frantically hinting. But after squeezing, Zhong Liqian froze. He turned to Wen Renhe, his eyes still blindfolded, but his doubts written all over his face. Wen Renhe coldly said: ¡°Master Zhong, thank you for welcoming us. Why don¡¯t we go in and talk about it?¡± Wen Renhe didn¡¯t expect that Zhong Liqian would take the initiative to shake hands and failed to avoid it in time, Zhong Liqian held the fake arm and instantly sensed that Wen Renhe condition was not right. Zhong Liqian also knew that he could not talk about this matter here so he quickly introduced Wen Renhe to several female disciples. The Purple Spirit Pavilion disciples saw that the two of them looked very plain and ordinary after changing their appearance and were not as good as Zhong Liqian so their attitude was rather superficial as they still leaned against Zhong Liqian along the way. After returning to the room, Zhong Liqian immediately transmitted: ¡°Venerable Wen Renhe, your hand ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter afterwards. Tell me about the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master.¡± Wen Renhe also quickly transmitted. Zhong Liqian had to stop asking about his fake arm. Seeing that Yin Hanjiang had already set up a sound-proof formation, he said with confidence: ¡°I have three doubts about Purple Spirit Pavilion Master. First, Purple Spirit Pavilion Master only has female disciples, and he is the only one who is a man.¡± ¡°Second, the mountain fire was so sudden but Purple Spirit Pavilion Master appeared so quickly. He arrived as soon as the mountain fire started. I saw the speed of his rickshaw he definitely set out before the mountain fire started. If Liqian calculated the time correctly the time from when Baili Qingmiao went through the door and to the underground crater should just be about right. ¡°Third, our accommodation arrangements.¡± Zhong Liqian drew the structure of the interior of the Purple Spirit Pavilion with tea on the table, and after drawing it, he nodded to a certain room and said: ¡°This is the residence of Baili Qingmiao.¡± ¡°Her guest room is right next to the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master¡¯s residence?¡± After Wen Renhe looked at the map his eyes slightly narrowed as he remembered something. ¡°I suspect that the other party is coming for Miss Baili,¡± Zhong Liqian said: ¡°I wonder if lord Wen Renhe has noticed that Miss Baili¡¯s chances are always particularly good?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Wen Renhe waved his sleeve to make the water stains on the table evaporate and disappear without leaving any traces: ¡°But I am not the only person who knows, there is another person.¡± He briefly recounted the matter of snow flame in Wanli Ice fields forty years ago and the fierce beating of the Supreme Elder of the Purple Spirit Pavilion. Then Zhong Liqian said after a brief thought, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just as I suspected. The Purple Spirit Pavilion master has a male body with a female soul.¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­ if she is the scattered immortal that this venerable injured back then, why did she possess a man¡¯s body?¡± ¡°I believe we will know in a few days.¡± Zhong Liqian said, holding the bamboo slip. It didn¡¯t even take a few days, just the next day the Purple Spirit Pavilion master took out the protected lock core herb and summoned all the disciples of the Shangqing sect and three people of Zhong family, the said: ¡°I have dug up the Lock Core herb and I am willing to hand it over to the Shangqing sect to help save people but under one condition.¡± ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t go against the justice and righteousness path, Shangqing Sect will definitely do it.¡± He Wenchao said. This dialogue was exactly the same as the one written in the two books, according to the original book plot Purple Spirit Pavilion master would ask to marry He Wenchao next. But now that this person becomes a male how would it develop? Wen Renhe squinted his eyes and observed. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, Baili Qingmiao will marry into the Purple Spirit Pavilion.¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion master looked at Baili Qingmiao who sat closest to him. His eyes were affectionate and he smiled very gently. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Two voices sounded at the same time, it was He Wenchao and Liu Xinye. The one who said ¡°no¡± was naturally He Wenchao, hearing his wife say ¡°yes¡± he looked at Liu Xinye angrily. However, in front of outsiders, he will not quarrel with his wife. So after giving her a furious glance he turned to the master of Purple Spirit Pavilion and said: ¡°Although this matter does not violate justice, it is also a lifelong event for my younger martial sister. I can¡¯t promise it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your place to say yes or no, right?¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master ignored He Wenchao and looked at Baili Qingmiao, placing Lock Core herb right in front of her and saying: ¡°As long as you nod your head and make a soul contract with us, this thing is yours.¡± Not only marrying him but also having a soul contract! Cultivators seldom formed a soul contract, once the soul contract was formed, they really will live and die together. Even when He Wenchao and Liu Xinye got married, he did not form a soul contract with his wife. In ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao also did not form a soul contract till the end. In ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· blood demonic ancestor also taught He Wenchao that he should never form a soul contract for love because being tied to that person for life and death would be a burden. ¡°Elder martial brother, it¡¯s about master¡¯s life.¡± Liu Xinye stared at her husband and said word after word ¡°The pavilion master is a Mahayana stage cultivator, forming a soul contract with him will only benefit junior martial sister Baili and not harm her. Also under the soul contract, both parties cannot betray each other, since the pavilion master has made this request, he would by no means treat sister Baili as a menace. The younger material sister has not yet refused so why are you so excited about it?¡± ¡°You!¡± He Wenchao pointed at his wife and nearly slapped Liu Xinye. He did his best to suppress his anger and ran to Baili Qingmiao saying: ¡°Junior martial sister, you must think clearly, don¡¯t wrong yourself!¡± In the original book, when Baili Qingmiao heard that Purple Spirit Pavilion Master wanted to marry He Wenchao she was in so much pain that she cried and begged him to not marry. At this point, He Wenchao said something similar to Liu Xinye: ¡°Junior martial sister, it¡¯s about the life of the master!¡± At the moment, because of the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master gender change, He Wenchao said the exact opposite words. Wen Renhe guessed in his heart seven or eight points but didn¡¯t speak. He just narrowed his eyes to see how Baili Qingmiao would choose. Xiu Huai was the junior generation disciple so he was not qualified to speak on such occasions. But he also knew that his master was a simpleton, he advanced to the Golden Core realm because of the body of the ghost cultivator, attracting a heavenly calamity comparable to the soul transformation realm and became seriously injured. In order to save him, his master went behind his back to Ruohuai Valley to seek out medical cultivators. The doctor not only separated this master and discipline from immortal Qingxue and Zhong Liqian, but also asked for her nascent soul in exchange and his silly master really planned to hand it over. Fortunately, Zhong Liqian was smart and arrived just in time to break the formation, master Qingxue beat the scattered immortal medical cultivator severely, and said that she would refine him into a ghost cultivator to eat, so the scattered immortal medical cultivator was forced by master Qingxue to save Xiu Huai. From that time onwards, Xiu Huai really recognized Baili Qingmiao as a simpleton. It was also because of her stupidity that he was willing to let Qingxue fool around with his soul bound magical weapon. Otherwise, which cultivator would be willing to use that kind of magic weapon, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of their master! Fearing that his master would say yes, he reached out to pinch the back of Qingxue¡¯s hand wildly. She was the person with highest cultivation and seniority here so she was the only one qualified to refuse for Baili Qingmiao. ¡°What are you pinching me for?¡± Qingxue glared at Xiu Huai : ¡°Say it frankly.¡± Xiu Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Good thing Zhong Liqian was already used to his three companions¡¯ way of getting along so he quickly got up and said: ¡°The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master might not know but miss Baili is not able to double cultivate with others.¡± ¡°Oh? Why? ¡± The master of Purple Spirit Pavilion sat lazily in his chair, looking intently at Zhong Liqian; his eyes were even more gentle than when he looked at Baili Qingmiao. Baili Qingmiao also got up and said: ¡°Pavilion master, because of the chance encounter I have the same compulsion Gu as big brother Zhong. This compulsion Gu is very powerful and even after thirty years, brother Zhong who is Mahayana realm cultivator is not able to deal with it. To be honest, Young Master Zhong cultivation advances rapidly, and he is only one step away from advancing. The reason he has been suppressing his cultivation is all because of me.¡± Seeing Baili Qingmiao refuse, Xiu Huai breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh? Can I see your compulsion Gu?¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master said. He clasped his hands on the veins of Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian respectively, and after the infusion of his genuine Qi he saw that there were indeed compulsion Gu resonating, and with his power he could not destroy them at the same time. He murmured: ¡°No, how could it be? It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± When Wen Renhe heard the words of Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, his expression slightly paused as he looked at this person more intently. This person looked somewhat similar to the scattered immortal that he fought before, yet not exactly the same. That scattered immortal had taken fancy to Baili Qingmiao innate godhood more than forty years ago, but had never made a move, holding back until now, had something changed? Wen Renhe thought for a moment and a bold idea emerged in his mind. ¡®Zhong Wenzun¡± stretched lazily as if he was not interested in the internal affairs of the Shangqing sect and took out a book out from his sleeve. The people around who saw him read the book although they felt it was a bit rude didn¡¯t say anything. After all this was a marriage matter, and it also didn¡¯t seem good to watch the play with an indifferent gaze. The hands of the Zhong family never leave the book. After all Zhong Liqian¡¯s soul-bound magic weapon was also a bamboo book, perhaps this book was also Zhong Wenzun¡¯s magical weapon. But the book looked strange, there was a man drawn on the cover, not in the popular ink painting style of the mortal world but in color. The character eyebrows and eyes proportion were somewhat exaggerated, but still make him look very handsome. On the cover of the book there were also a few words written ¨C ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡· When the master of Purple Spirit Pavilion saw the book he immediately let go of Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian, suddenly staring at the book in Wen Renhe hands. ¡°How did you get ¡­¡­¡± he opened his mouth but stopped after saying just a few words. He then coldly swept the crowd and said: ¡°Since you do not agree with Baili Qingmiao marriage to me, there is nothing to talk about today. Come back to me when you change your mind.¡± After saying this, the man turned around and left, leaving several guests looking at each other. Wen Renhe transmitted messages respectively to Zhong Liqian and Yin Hanjiang, who noticed the problem: ¡°Don¡¯t come to my room for a while, give this man a little time to reveal himself.¡± He took the book and went back to his room alone, lying on the bed and reading for a while, when he heard a knock on the door outside he opened it and saw a women saying that the Purple Pavilion Master had something important to discuss, and hoped that Mr. Zhong could go to the Pavilion Master¡¯s room alone. Wen Renhe was not afraid to go alone with the book. After entering the room, the Purple Pavilion Master locked the door and laid down several formations before saying grimly: ¡°Where did you get this book? Why did you deliberately take it out, what did you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the Pavilion Master is saying.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°I just picked up an idle book, the writing is quite interesting, so I took it out to read while I was bored.¡± ¡°If you can get this book, I¡¯m sure you are not Zhong Wenzun. Zhong Lifei, Cen Zhengqi, Yao Jiaping ¡­ you are Zhong Lifei! Purple Spirit Pavilion Master said sharply: ¡°It is rumored that you have been disposed of by the Zhong family, could it be that you took over Zhong Wenzun body to be reborn? Yes, you have this book so you should also know the method of rebirth.¡± ¡°If you call me a Zhong Lifei, so be it,¡± Wen Renhe flipped through the book and said: ¡°But there is a point in this book that is really interesting, it is written here, the Purple Spirit Pavilion master is a great beauty. The wife of He Wenchao is a gentle and virtuous woman. When I came to Purple Spirit Pavilion I was a little surprised to see that the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master was a male.¡± ¡°Give me this book!¡± Purple Spirit Pavilion Master said angrily, reaching out to grab it. Wen Renhe dodged and directly said: ¡°Since it has already come to this you shouldn¡¯t hide it. I¡¯ve got ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡·, did you get the other book? How about we exchange books with each other? ¡° The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master after hearing Wen Renhe words became silent for a while before saying; ¡°I got the third volume, the final volume of this book. Do you know why this book is called God of Destruction? It¡¯s mentioned in the final volume. If you want to know, show me the first volume first.¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 42 Meeting On The Battleground For Wen Renhe exchange was impossible, not to mention this life, previous life or the afterlife. He only needed to make sure that ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 3)¡·was in the hands of the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, as to where it was, whether it was true or not, and whether the other party was willing to take it out, it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway he will definitely make him take it out. Wen Renhe very naturally opened his hands and said: ¡°In that case, show me the third volume.¡± ¡°What? Hahahahahahaha, ridiculous!¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master shook his head and said to Wen Renhe. You really deserve the name of Zhong Lifei! Do you know what kind of person you are facing?¡± With that, the other party raised his hands with a pair of golden bells tied between his wrists, the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master slightly shook the bells, and the crisp ringing sound was accompanied by a terrifying attack of Qi and sound waves. The surrounding array also hummed, the spirit stone in the four corners of the room was engraved with patterns that belonged exclusively to the Purple Spirit Pavilion and were activated by sound waves, and countless golden patterns appeared trapping Wen Renhe inside. The golden patterns tightened and wrapped around Wen Renhe as the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master wrist shook slightly. This was a double attack on the physical body and soul, he laid the formation long before ¡°Zhong Lifei¡± entered the door. Even if ¡°Zhong Lifei¡± had been promoted to the peak of the Mahayana realm by using the first volume of the book to obtain the heavenly treasures of the cultivation world in these decades, he was still of the level of the cultivation world. The formation he researched from the third volume was a divine formation, even if his power can¡¯t bring out its full power of the divine formation, as long as he was prepared he could even trap Heavenly Immortal! ¡°Zhong Lifei I don¡¯t have any conflict of interest with you, I just want to take a look at the first volume, why do you have to hold on to it?¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master saw that ¡°Zhong Lifei¡± had been completely trapped by the golden pattern and blocked the golden bell between the wrist, saying confidently. ¡°This venerable is holding on to it,¡± Wen Renhe said standing leisurely in the center of the formation: ¡°This venerable is thinking about a difficult matter.¡± ¡°This venerable? ¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master frowned, this self-proclaimed address reminded him of unpleasant memories, but it did not matter, even if he really met that person today, he would not be afraid anymore: ¡°You even dare to call yourself venerable?¡± Wen Renhe put away the book and sighed: ¡°From the time you made your move, this Venerable was thinking of the way of suppressing you without alerting the bystanders. The excessive power of this Venerable¡¯s cultivation is really a troublesome matter.¡± ¡°What a big tone!¡± Although the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master was strong in his mouth, he still used the golden bell and watched ¡°Zhong Lifei¡¯ warily, worried that he got some secret skill from the first volume. ¡°I really do not want to reveal my whereabouts, but well ¡­¡­ since I already know why you changed from female to male , it is probably okay to reveal my identity.¡± Wen Renhe slowly got up as his scholar¡¯s elegant clothes turned into his black robe with golden pattern. While in his hand appeared halberds of the same color. ¡°You are not Zhong Lifei, you are Wen Renhe!¡± Purple Spirit Pavilion Master said in shock, his pupils shrinking slightly as if he remembered some tragic experience. ¡°Forty-two years ago this Venerable made a hundred-year appointment with you, hoping that you will have power to fight this Venerable in a hundred years.¡± Wen Renhe laughed: ¡°But now it seems that even if I give you another thousand years, it will only be this so this Venerable doesn¡¯t have the patience to wait.¡± After saying that, the Seven stars killing halberd glowed with a blinding light, his power was so strong that it made the whole Taiyin Mountain shake. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people of the Shangqing sect, who were gathered in Baili Qingmiao room discussing important matters, felt the vibration under their feet and could not help asking. ¡°Is the mountain fire about to erupt?¡±Yao Wendan wondered. At this time Qiu Congxue¡¯s body reaction speed was faster than her brain, she immediately picked up Xiu Huai in one hand and Baili Qingmiao in another shouting: ¡°Run, the farther away from the Taiyin Mountain, the better!¡± This sentence was not a warning for Shangqing sect people but for Zhong Liqian. Zhong Liqian had vaguely guessed what had happened since the ground shook so hearing Qiu Congxue warning, he didn¡¯t hesitate to decisively leave with her. As the ground begin to shake Qiu Congxue and Zhong Liqian escaped from the rooms of Purple Spirit Pavilion to Misty Morning Bell as ground split in a matter of moment and Misty Morning Bell shattered, the Purple Spirit Pavilion¡¯s mountain protection array cracked without protective array suppressing them everyone could fly. Qiu Congxue and Zhong Liqian did not hesitate to fly directly to an altitude of nearly thousand meters high before stopping. ¡°Master what happened?¡± Xiu Huai, who had never seen Wen Renhe before, asked in a panic. Qiu Congxue put down Xiu Huai and Baili Qingmiao and said in a cold voice: ¡°Just look at the sky, such a heavenly phenomenon, the last time I saw one was thirty-one years ago.¡± Xiu Huai looked up at the sky, only to feel that the sky was dark and gloomy and all stars were dull except two. Only two starts shone as brilliantly as the moon, Alkaid and Polis. Thirty-one years ago, during the war between the demonic and the righteous path when Wen Renhe and twenty-one experts fought with all their might in the final battle, the Polis star was blindingly bright. ¡°The temperature of the mountain fire is so terrifying that if a cultivator below the Soul transformation realm touched it, his soul would be destroyed. He Wenchao with a few of his brothers and sisters who were above the Soul transformation realm rescued the other people and met up with Qiu Congxue and the others before the fire came. In less than a quarter of an hour, the formerly snow-covered Taiyin Mountain top was already covered with lava, the fiery red liquid of terrifyingly high temperature that distorted the air, instantly turning Purple Spirit Pavilion into a human hell. ¡°What happened?¡± He Wenchao put his arm around Liu Xinye, who was frightened and asked: ¡°Why did the mountain fire suddenly erupted? What about Zhong Wenzun and Zhong Yinjiang?¡± Qiu Congxue coldly glanced at him and raised her finger slightly, pointing to the center of the lava. When He Wenchao looked down he saw a man in black robes with a golden pattern holding a halberd, standing on top of the lava. Behind him shone a cold sword light. When the ground collapsed and the mountain fire erupted, everyone fled to the sky. Only Yin Hanjiang against the spewing mountain fire sought his lord who was confronting Purple Spirit Pavilion Master. ¡°You, you, it¡¯s really you, it¡¯s really you!¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master pointed at the two of them, and the memories of forty-two years ago when she was violently beaten emerged again. It was as if the scene was replayed, snow turned into a flaming inferno and she met a crushing defeat under a halberd and a sword. ¡°You guessed right, this book really belonged to Zhong Lifei.¡± Wen Renhe said steadily: ¡°Zhong Lifei was killed by this Venerable and his book naturally belongs to this Venerable, and so does yours.¡± Wen Renhe squeezed the arm of the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master and before the purple spirit pavillon master could resist, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. It was not a physical pain, but the pain of his soul being torn apart and melted. He hurriedly used his genuine Qi to cut off his arm but failed to stop the erosion of his soul. He could only bear the pain and split the soul, gasping for air he turned to see his arm that turned into bloody water and fell into Wen Renhe hands. A sweet smell of blood rushed into Wen Renhe nose, he stared at the blood that was floating on his palm, knowing that as long as it was absorbed the genuine Qi he consumed would help him recover the lost arm. After all, it was the Qi of a scattered immortal. Wen Renhe looked at it for a while, smiled faintly and let it go. Blood fell and disappeared into the lava. The mountain fire absorbed the genuine Qi of Purple Spirit Pavilion Master and emitted gray smoke. It was clear that his body no longer felt painful but his heart felt like it was burned. ¡°You are a blood cultivator, why are you a blood cultivator!¡± Purple Spirit Pavilion Master asked. He also wanted to ask some questions, but it was a pity that Yin Hanjiang did not give him a chance to speak. The Alkaid sword was unstoppable, and a sword cut through Purple Spirit Pavilion Master¡¯s throat. ¡°Venerable wants your book, your only right is to give it or not.¡± Yin Hanjiang said coldly. The unemotional gaze of these cultivators made Purple Spirit Pavilion Master deeply realize that he was not qualified to argue in front of the two. If he decided to hand over the book, he might be able to save his life and if he didn¡¯t, he would die. ¡°You are very strong, probably no one in the whole cultivation world is stronger than you Wen Renhe. I admit that.¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master smiled bitterly. He could no longer make a sound with his throat so he transmitted a message to him alone: ¡°But Venerable you will eventually die, everyone will die, and only one person will survive. I¡¯ll say it one more time: trade volume one for volume 3!¡± ¡°Do you think that as long as you don¡¯t hand it over, this venerable will throw in the towel and not dare to make things difficult for you?¡± Wen Renhe said coldly: ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this devil venerable cultivation methods are soul regeneration, soul searching, puppets, compulsions ¡­¡­ everything, Patriarch Yin, take him back to the Xuanyuan sect!¡± Yin Hanjiang picked up the dying Purple Spirit Pavilion Master and was about to leave when He Wenchao unexpectedly rushed over: ¡°Who are you? what are you going to do with Purple Spirit Pavilion Master? Me He Wenchao from Shangqing Sect will never allow you to harm the Purple Spirit Pavilion!¡± No matter how much Wen Renhe and readers of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·despised He Wenchao as the male protagonist of the two novels, He Wenchao¡¯s appearance was almost impeccable. He was not as powerful as Wen Renhe, not as wise and elegant as Zhong Liqian, not as silent and loyal as Yin Hanjiang and even not as charming as Xiu Huai but was still handsome and righteous. The author gave him a flawless face, which made him look like a righteous elite. As a future pillar of the cultivation world his eyebrows were like swords and star-like eyes, his gaze full of sadness for Purple Spirit Pavilion Master. No matter how strong he was he would not allow people to hurt Purple Spirit Pavilion Master in front of him. Wen Renhe knew that He Wenchao was indeed such a person. No matter which novel it was, he had to admit that He Wenchao was a righteous person, and would be stabbed with a knife for the sake of his brothers. He even sacrificed his sweetheart to save his brothers and elders. In the book, he did bad things with good intentions, not because of his bad character but because he was being misled and deceived. There had been some comments in ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· saying that this was the common routine in cultivation novels. The male protagonist would be full of a sense of justice, the brotherhood was also well written but in fact he was very unfriendly to women, as well as his three views were a bit of a drag even for a feudal society. At this moment He Wenchao sincerely wanted to protect Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, it was also the first time that he saw Wen Renhe true appearance and faced the true power of the devil venerable. The master in his mind kept telling him to escape, saying that he didn¡¯t have a chance to beat Wen Renhe at all but He Wenchao has not retreated. Even if he died today he wanted to save Purple Spirit Pavilion Master. Baili Qingmiao and the others also followed, she looked at her senior martial brother and the fierce-looking senior Wen Renhe in a daze and opened her mouth to plead for mercy. Wen Renhe said: ¡°Baili Qingmiao, if you dare to say one word, this venerable will kill one of your Shangqing Sect people. This Venerable doesn¡¯t like when people talk too much. I would like to see how many people from your Shangqing sect would be enough for you to plead for mercy.¡± Baili Qingmiao hurriedly covered her mouth, too afraid to say anything. However, other disciples of the Shangqing sect were not afraid of death and shouted: ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s attack together. No matter how strong he is, we mustn¡¯t let him take Purple Spirit Pavilion Master¡­.¡± He said as he leaned toward immortal Qingxue, hoping to get some support. But before his voice fell, his chest was pierced by a hand made of only white bones. He turned back with difficulty and saw that the one who had assassinated him was the very same immortal Qingxue he wanted to rely on. ¡°People in the Xuanyuan sect never turn their back to fellow disciples.¡± Qiu Congxue withdrew her hand and drew out the disciple¡¯s nascent soul, then she said eerily, ¡°No matter how strong you are and how big your words are, relying on heaven and earth is not as good as relying on yourself.¡± The heat wave blew up her black robe, revealing her half flesh and half withered bone body. In the past 30 years, Qiu Congxue could actually cultivate flesh, but she was very satisfied with her current appearance. She has been studying how to exert the power of a scattered immortal in half of her body and cultivated the ghost path with the other half. Walking firmly on the road of cultivation without wavering. She was also inspired by Xiu Huai who, having the soul of a ghost cultivator, cultivated Shangqing sect method using his physical body. If he continued to live in the original book no one knew what kind of Dao he would cultivate. Qiu Congxue threw the body of the Shangqing sect disciple into the magma. He Wenchao hurriedly caught up with it and grabbed the disciple¡¯s body at the last moment, his arm was burned by the mountain fire. ¡°Elder Qingxue, why did you do that??¡± He Wenchao asked in shock. ¡°I am the left protector of the Xuanyuan sect, Qiu Congxue,¡± half of Qiu Congxue¡¯s face gradually turned into dry bones as she gave a half amiable half-frightened smile to Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Thirty-one years ago, thanks to Miss Baili help I was rescued. Otherwise this protector would have entered the reincarnation cycle a long time ago.¡± ¡°Master Qingxue, you ¡­¡­¡± Baili Qingmiao tears streamed down her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that her master was a member of a demonic sect and so heartless. ¡°I will return this thing to you.¡± Qiu Congxue threw the soul of that Shangqing sect disciple to Baili Qingmiao: ¡°This protector owes you a life in future if you are in trouble and need help I will definitely step in.¡± Baili Qingmiao caught the disciple¡¯s soul, and her whole expression seemed like she was struck by the lightning. The person she desperately tried to save back then was actually a member of the Demonic Sect who had killed countless practitioners of the righteous path. The master she always admired would mercilessly kill her martial brother. Zhong Liqian felt her pain, sighing quietly. He has grown over the years and learned many things. But he still couldn¡¯t guess the heart of this devil Venerable Wen Renhe and understand him. He walked up to the master of the Purple Spirit Pavilion and persuaded: ¡°Pavilion Master, whatever lord Wen Renhe wants, Liqian advises you to give it to him. From what I know about lord Wen Renhe, if he promised not to hurt you he would not go back on his word.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master¡¯s throat was cut so only ¡°ooh and aah¡± sounds came out. But he still kept insisting, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live like that, even if I die now, I don¡¯t want to live like that.¡± He grabbed Alkaid sword and pulled it out with great force, staring at Wen Renhe with fierce eyes, while preparing the genuine Qi in his body to self destruct himself. Unexpectedly, Wen Renhe raised his hand and let bloody mist enter his body. Instantly taking over the control of Purple Spirit Pavilion Master body so even if he wanted to die he couldn¡¯t. ¡°This makes this venerable curious, what is written in the third volume? That you would rather die than give the book to this Venerable.¡± Wen Renhe secretly transmitted his voice. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 43 Burning Heaven Immortal No matter what, Wen Renhe was going to take Purple Spirit Pavilion Master today. As for the matter of the disciples of the Shangqing Sect not being able to save the sect master without the Lock Core herb it had nothing to do with him. In fact he was the one who injured the sect master so it would be a joke if Wen Renhe helped him now. He Wenchao saw that Yin Hanjiang was going to take the Purple Spirit Pavilion master away, and wanted to rush forward to save him, but was pulled back by fellow disciples. ¡°Elder martial brother, even immortal Qingxue is an undercover agent of Xuanyuan sect. We don¡¯t have any chance to win, rather ¡­¡­ we need to bear it.¡± Liu Xinye said as she hugged He Wenchao waist. He Wenchao¡¯s body softened, but his fists were clenched hard, regretting his powerlessness. They didn¡¯t scream in front of this devil venerable anymore so Wen Renhe naturally decided to not kill them. In addition, He Wenchao was related to the plot of the third volume, before seeing the ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 3)¡·, Wen Renhe decided to keep him for the time being. Before leaving, Wen Renhe looked at Baili Qingmiao who looked lost and transmitted his voice: ¡°You can go back to Xuanyuan Sect with this venerable.¡± Qiu Congxue deliberately exposed her identity in order not to be pushed out to fight Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe also didn¡¯t care, he never expected Qiu Congxue to have any effect as an undercover agent. But being able to stir up the relationship between He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao to this point had far exceeded his expectations. But her identity will definitely put Baili Qingmiao in an awkward situation. If she returned to the Shangqing sect, what awaited her was unknown. That is why Wen Renhe let Baili Qingmiao choose. Baili Qingmiao shook her head but didn¡¯t speak. She was hit hard if Zhong Liqian didn¡¯t forcibly control her emotions, she would have cried on the spot. Qiu Congxue stretched out her hand to Xiu Huai. She planned to train Xiu Huai as a master of Underworld Fire Altar. Xiu Huai silently refused, his master was too stupid he had to follow her. Zhong Liqian nodded to Wen Renhe, their compulsion Gu who provided balance so he must return to Shangqing Sect with Baili Qingmiao. With him around, Baili Qingmiao will not need to worry about her life. The people of the Shangqing sect could only watch Wen Renhe and the others leave. After a moment of standstill, Baili Qingmiao took out her windless silver moon ribbon and rushed to fire. He Wencho yelled: ¡°Martial sister, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Saving people!¡± Baili Qingmiao wiped away her tears, Zhong Liqian¡¯s calmness made her understand what to do now. She was no longer sad over Master Qingxue¡¯s betrayal, or shocked by Wen Renhe ruthlessness, but searched for survivors in the sea of fire, saving everyone she could. Zhong Liqian who felt Baili Qingmiao¡¯s mood, secretly sighed and said to Xiu Huai: ¡°Do you know why no matter how confused Baili Qingmiao, I will find a way to help her get rid of her love?¡± Xiu Huai shook his head. ¡°Because she has great love.¡± Zhong Liqian removed white cloth blindfold, looking down at the sea of fire beneath his feet: ¡°Knowing that Qiu Congxue is a member of the Demonic sect, knowing fully well that she saved the wrong person she doesn¡¯t regret it and still lends a helping hand to those in need.¡± After 22 years together, Xiu Huai saw Zhong Liqian eyes for the first time. It was a pair of wise eyes full of indifference and thoroughness. With the help of the tracking spell, Zhong Liqian clearly saw things that others could not see. He saw that when Baili Qingmiao rushed into the sea of fire, the mountain fire withdrew and opened up a path for her. The mountain fire was afraid of her and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. She was burned by fire but didn¡¯t retreat and kept searching. The other disciples of the Shangqing sect didn¡¯t help her look. He Wenchao who wanted to go with Baili Qingmiao was stopped by Liu Xinye who held him firmly by the waist. Indicating that if he went, she will accompany him to death. He Wenchao was angry but couldn¡¯t bear to push Liu Xinye away. After watching for a while, Zhong Liqian closed his eyes and covered them with the blindfold. ¡°Master Zhong?¡± Xiu Huai looked at him in confusion. Zhong Liqian said to the Shangqing sect crowd: ¡°See for yourself.¡± They saw a person rush out of the sea of fires, her palm pulling windless silver moon ribbon. At the other end of the windless silver moon ribbon were dozens of unconscious Purple Spirit Pavilion female disciples, one of whom was holding mature Lock Core herb in his arms. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s legs were burned by the mountain fire so she relied on Xiu Huai to stand firm. She rubbed off the ashes on her face, and said with a grimace: ¡°The disciples of the Purple Spirit Pavilion are not dead, but they were transferred to the unripe Lock Core herb by someone. The Lock Core herb was ripened by the mountain fire so the power that flared up when it matured protected them.¡± She also saw that He Wenchao had helped the elder martial brother who had been injured by Qiu Congxue and returned his soul to his body. Wen Renhe turned her world upside down but no one died, only the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master was taken away. Baili Qingmiao looked at Zhong Liqian and fainted, in order to resist the mountain fire her genuine Qi had been depleted. The people of the Shangqing sect finally got the Lock Core herb so they took Purple Spirit Pavilion disciplines and Baili Qingmiao and traveled back to the sect. On the way back no one spoke, everyone¡¯s mood was very complicated. He Wenchao clenched his fist and said to his master in his mind: ¡°Master, the demonic path is too arrogant. Back then, he set me up with a beauty ploy that led to the breaking of the Desperate Spirit Formation. Now he almost killed all Shangqing Sect and Purple Spirit Pavilion disciplines. I want to become stronger and get rid of the demonic path leader, Wen Renhe!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± the Blood Demon Ancestor said in his mind, ¡°Actually, there is a way.¡± ¡°What solution?¡± He Wenchao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Because I¡¯m an ancient cultivator, I can see that the cultivation heart method Wen Renhe is using makes it easy for him to be possessed by heart demons. If his cultivation goes wrong it will be easy to deal with him but you will need a helper.¡± The blood demon ancestor said. He was the first blood cultivator in the cultivation world. Naturally he could see that Wen Renhe did not absorb the other people¡¯s blood and souls so he was already at the end of his life. ¡°What kind of helper?¡± He Wenchao asked. ¡°This well ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not too familiar with the current cultivators, but the other day didn¡¯t you befriend a nameless cultivator friend? I always felt that he was a bit off. Did he leave you a way to contact him?¡± ¡°Yes, that fellow cultivator is both righteous and evil, but he is very loyal. I think he is worthy to befriend.¡± The blood demon ancestor with ¡°hehe¡± said: ¡°I think his cultivation is mainly demonic.¡± When the people of Shangqing Sect returned, Wen Renhe had already taken the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master back to Xuanyuan Sect. He directly called the altar master Miao and threw the person to him saying: ¡° ¡°This venerable wants two things, first, he must voluntarily hand over a book. Second, don¡¯t destroy his soul for now, use a milder technique.¡± When Altar Master Miao heard Wen Renhe order, he actually revealed a cheerful and excited smile: ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Altar master Ruan who stood next to him couldn¡¯t help wincing. Everyone knew that the one who liked dead people the most in the entire Xuanyan sect was Protector Qiu, and the one who disliked killing the most was Altar Master Miao. During the ten years of the Massive Demon War altar master Miao would often say that it was a pity to kill these righteous cultivators and it would be good to leave one or two alive to raise Gu worms. For so many years, Wen Renhe had been suppressing the Demon Sect¡¯s protectors and altar masters, not allowing them to strike at ordinary people. Even if you dealt with the cultivator, you needed to pay attention to the cycle of heaven and the cycle of cause and effect. Altar master Miao held back for many years and was not able to raise any new poisonous Gu. He could only raise them using his own body. However, his body couldn¡¯t be invaded by any kinds of poisons, so he couldn¡¯t see the effect of the Gu worms he raised himself. He raised hundreds kinds of poisonous Gu but he couldn¡¯t experiment, which made him even more ambiguous. Today, someone gave him a living person to feed a poisonous gu to after so long so the altar master couldn¡¯t help feeling very happy. He repeatedly promised that he would not let the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master die and will definitely make him live well. Altar master Ruan looked at altar master Miao¡¯s joyful expression and couldn¡¯t help wrapping his Xuanwu armor around himself that looked like a large turtle shell , going further and further away from altar master Miao. After throwing the man to Altar Master Miao, Wen Renhe stopped paying attention to him. He only cared about the result, as for the process, Wen Renhe did not care. Chasing away the disciple of the general altar, he walked slowly back to his rooms, Yin Hanjiang still followed behind him, without a single question about his lord¡¯s actions. ¡°You go out.¡± After returning to the room, Wen Renhe turned his back to Yin Hanjiang and said to him. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Hanjiang turned to leave and was about to close the door when he was dragged back into the room by a huge force. Only to see a person in front of him staring at him with red eyes. The palm of his hand pressing against Yin Hanjiang¡¯s neck, and his fingertips pressing against his chin, carefully examining his face, as if hesitating where to start. ¡°My lord?¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at Wen Renhe without any sense of crisis, but the Alkaid sword held by him emitted the sound of protecting its master. The divine weapon protected its owner so whenever the sword sensed danger, it would emit sound to alert its owner. Yin Hanjiang usually did not put his own magic weapon into his body so the Alkaid sword vibrated and popped out of its scabbard, the tip of the sword pointed toward Wen Renhe. The seven stars killing halberd in Wen Renhe body feeling the hostile intent of the alkaid sword trembled to alert Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe licked his dry lips, quietly closed his eyes and let go of Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Venerable?¡± Yin Hanjiang restrained his wildly beating heart and suppressed his arms that wanted to hug his lord so he clasped his arms with both hands, and said calmly, ¡°What are venerable orders?¡± ¡°Patriarch Yin, in some time this venerable will go to the Underworld Blood Sea. Then you will stay in the Xuanyuan Sect, acting as the patriarch. Before that, this Venerable hopes that you can advance to the Mahayana realm as soon as possible to convince others.¡± Wen Renhe turned his back to him to not look directly at Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s gaze was stagnant for a moment, he knew that Wen Renhe was a blood cultivator and would definitely have to go to the Underworld Blood Sea to cultivate in the future. He also knew that he was not powerful enough to survive there, and it would be better to stay in the Xuanyuan sect to make him worry less about future. But¡­ He lowered his head and said firmly: ¡°This subordinate will follow your orders.¡± After leaving Wen Renhe¡¯s room, Yin Hanjiang immediately felt a formation laid behind him, making it impossible for him to feel his lord¡¯s aura. He stared at his slightly trembling hands, took out his ghost mask and put it on his face. After the ghost mask was put on, Yin Hanjiang miraculously calmed down. It was as if a voice in his head was saying: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just wait for Venerable to set off, then you can secretly follow again.¡± After the ghost mask was taken off, Yin Hanjiang thought to himself: But what should we do with the Xuanyuan sect if Venerable will be gone for too long?¡± Putting on the ghost mask, the voice in his head said: ¡°Is it not easy to govern the Xuanyuan sect? Protector Shu and Protector Qiu don¡¯t get along, Protector Qiu also wanted to kill altar master Shitan to take over the Underworld fire altar. Altar master Ruan has a grudge against altar master Miao. Altar master Shitan can restrain altar master Miao¡¯s gu and altar master Yuan is worried that Protector Shu would kill him to take over the general altar master position. Think of the way to make them fight each other for a hundred years, by then venerable should already be back.¡± Yin Hanjiang took off his mask, his eyes were dull but after a while he moved his neck stiffly like a puppet and showed a bright smile. Inside the room, Wen Renhe summoned the seven stars killing halberd, holding the magic weapon that was about to flee, the magic weapon became one with him.. The blood Qi boiled as it wanted to break out of his body, no longer recognizing him as master. Wen Renhe stared at the seven stars killing halberd and in his brain image suddenly emerged the thought that he could turn seven stars killing halberd into blood fog and absorb it using this method. He slapped his forehead hard and only then did he manage to calm himself down. You can¡¯t be possessed, at least not for now. Wen Renhe initially believed that since at the end of the first volume of ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· the male protagonist ascended to the immortal world, then the second and third volumes would no longer appear in the cultivation world and he would need to ascend to the immortal world to find the second volume. Unexpectedly, the third volume appeared early, and judging from the time, it was not much later than the first volume. Wsa it possible that the three volumes appeared at the same time, and he was just lucky enough to grab the first volume, while the other two volumes had already been grabbed by others? The person chosen for the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·was the most important male supporting character Wen Renhe. For ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡· Zhong Lifei was chosen as the best friend of male lead. For the third volume it was the male lead¡¯s wife who was the master of Purple Spirit Pavillon, they were all important supporting characters. From it, it could be deduced, the person who received the second volume should also be supporting characters. The supporting characters who received books were all people who seemed to be very good to the male lead or heroine in the book. According to the current information, the most likely to get the second volume of the book was He Wenchao¡¯s good friend, demonic cultivator Cen Zhengqi, or the scattered immortal medical cultivator Yao Jiaping. He already started looking for Cen Zhengqi and while medical cultivator Yao Jiaping who was a scattered immortal was uncertain, it was also difficult to find this person. In fact if the book was the hands of medical cultivator Yao Jiaping it was okay he was scattered immortal but if he wanted to deal with such big sects as Xuanyuan Sect or the Shangqing sect it would still be difficult. The worst outcome was if the second volume fell into the hands of Cen Zhengqi, the traitor of the demonic sect. If he gets the second volume, some of the content of the first volume could be deducted from it. The situation when he was kept in the dark while the enemy had a clear view of the situation would be quite bad. For this reason, it was necessary to get the third volume, even if the closed-mouthed master of the Purple Spirit Pavilion skin was cut and peeled! When altar master Miao interrogated the master of the Purple Spirit Pavilion, Wen Renhe had been cultivating his body and reciting the Clear Heart Mantra silently. After seven days of solitude and calmness, he was in a much better condition. After these seven days, altar master Miao also sent a message that the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master could not hold on anymore and wanted to see Wen Renhe. In order to suppress his demonic nature, Wen Renhe blocked from his five senses smell, taste and touch leaving only his sense of sight and hearing. Then he took Yin Hanjiang, who looked the same as always, to see altar master Miao. In a brightly lit room in the altar master Miao¡¯s branch, the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master was lying on the floor as if he was dead, without any visible injuries on his body. Not sure how many Gu planted in his body. Wen Renhe asked everyone to wait outside the room, wanting to be alone with the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master. After closing his sense of smell and taste, he couldn¡¯t speak, so he transmitted his voice: ¡°Did you think about it?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master said with difficulty, ¡°You¡­ really deserved to be a devil venerable, you can make life worse than death. I never thought it was possible before. You ordered altar master Miao to use all his gu just to make me give you the book.¡± ¡°This Venerable gave you a chance and you refused, now you are not qualified to bargain with this Venerable.¡± Wen Renhe transmitted: ¡°Hand over the third volume, this Venerable will read it and then decide whether to take out the Gu from your body. You can refuse again, this venerable is not in a hurry.¡± But the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master did not want to endure this pain for another day, he just hesitated a moment and gave up on his resistance before taking out a book. No one knew where he had hid his storage magic treasure. Wen Renhe was not afraid that he would try to temper with it, he didn¡¯t have the guts. The Devil venerable reached out to receive the third volume. On the cover there was a ruined temple and a man standing in front of it. Only the back of the man could be seen and it looked overwhelmingly lonely and depressing. He opened the volume, and read on the title page: ¡¾Due to excessive plot holes the plot was not recognized by the readers. Therefore, choose a character closest to male protagonist to help him form a soul contract with Baili Qingmiao.] The task of this volume was to set up male and female protagonists, why? He opened the second page. Different from the first volume, the third volume had an additional summary. It was not the summary of the first volume, but the content of the second volume. Previously on: He Wenchao took his wife Purple Spirit Pavilion master and Baili Qingmiao to the Divine Realm after going through a lot of trouble to get rid of the Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven. Burning Heaven Immortal? Should be like him, the final mastermind of a volume that He Wenchao finally defeated. Or just like the reader liked to call it a big boss. Burning Heaven ¡­¡­ Looking at these two words, Wen Renhe couldn¡¯t help but think of the top immortal weapon of Xuanyuan Sect¡¯s Burning sky drums. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 44 Innate Godhood He put aside his doubts for the time being and continued to read, expecting to get information about the Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven in the third volume. But the third volume, except for the dialogue of the main characters, mentioned the name of the Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven twice, and then never mentioned it again. Wen Renhe quickly skimmed through the third volume. The story of the book started after He Wenchao entered the divine realm and was recognized by the gods who he was good friends with in the past life as the reincarnation of the acquired god who had fallen. He then continued to slap faces of some acquired gods. The divine realm at that time was already full of acquired gods since all innate gods had already fallen. The first two-thirds of the story was quite harmonious, He Wenchao¡¯s former friends and wives had ascended to the divine world and in the divine world made new friends and married new wives. Just like in the first volume, there were also many scenes where Baili Qingmiao disappeared from time to time while Purple Spirit Pavilion master had been following He Wenchao and had a good relationship with his new wives. After 1/3, the plot went straight downhill. First of all, one day, He Wenchao¡¯s friend who was the post-apocalyptic god went berserk and became a demon, then their group killed their companion in pain. At the same time, it was reported that the Underworld Blood Sea boundary was broken and the 180,000 demon gods sealed by the ancient gods had rushed out from the demon realm and destroyed the earth. That friend who became a demon still had a direct bloodline on earth so this bloodline was used to turn him into a demon. First, the cultivation world fell, then the immortal world also fell. Gods tenaciously resisted but the infectious and destructive power of the demon gods was too strong, so everyone was either killed and absorbed or became a demon. In order not to let 180,000 demons invade the divine world, He Wenchao¡¯s friends had gone to the immortal world to resist. He Wenchao who at that time was already the leader of the gods also wanted to go to the lower realms but the master in his mind that he always trusted turned his back on him. It turned out that his master was also a demon, a blood cultivator. The reason why he patiently cultivated He Wenchao was to gain an opportunity to devour his body. The blood demon ancestor had been holding back until the world was in turmoil to appear and with the help of the devilish energy from the outside world, wanted to take over He Wenchao body. When He Wenchao could no longer resist, Baili Qingmiao, who had been hidden for more than 800,000 words, appeared and formed a soul contract with He Wenchao to protect him. However, Baili Qingmiao was also seriously injured by the Blood Demon Ancestor and died. Due to the soul contract He Wenchao should also have died along with her but Baili Qingmiao also used some way to protect He Wenchao before she died so even after forming the soul contract they would not die together. After Baili Qingmiao¡¯s death, He Wenchao cried bitterly, the world changed and the three realms collapsed. The human world, the immortal realm, and the divine realm merged into one in an instant. All living beings in the three realms died and the gods and people of the three realms were defeated. Only at that moment did everyone discover that Baili Qingmiao¡¯s past life was that of the last innate goddess born from heaven and earth Qi. She was the goddess of calamity, bringing down death and disaster on earth. Her mission was to bring down death and disaster, balancing excessive production, and achieving a balance between creation and destruction. When she was in the human world, she had already acquired her divine personality and could return to the immortal world, but she gave up her innate goddess character because of her deep love for He Wenchao. Without Baili Qingmiao¡¯s divine control, the divine personality began to stir up calamities on earth indiscriminately, and with the resentment of countless living beings the divine personality became tainted with demonic Qi releasing 180,000 demons from Underworld Blood Sea. Even if Baili Qingmiao and the gods were no longer connected, her existence still maintained the order of the three realms.The moment Baili Qingmiao died to save He Wenchao the last innate god fell and heaven and earth energy got rid of the shackles and wanted to return to the state of chaos. It wanted to fuse the three realms, using the Demonic god to absorb the energy of all three realms. Then it transformed into chaotic energy, causing everything to return to nothingness. After He Wenchao knew everything, he brought all his wives and friends to meet for the final battle. All of them died including demons and demonic gods. After the death of the last wife, the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, only He Wenchao was left alone in the world. He stood in front of the temple of the God Realm, which had already turned into ruins, and looked at the pale earth that was scorched everywhere. Then he entered the demonic energy that was already being transformed into chaotic energy with his body. At the last moment when his whole body was being disintegrated into chaos, the soul contract between He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao worked and he actually absorbed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s divine personality, gained the original control of chaotic power of heaven and earth, making a breakthrough to become a real god. However, heaven and earth were already empty. He became a God with the power to create and destroy the world. He divided the heaven and earth into three realms according to his memory and then re-created his friends and wives according to his memory. The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master and Baili Qingmiao were also revived. Everyone lived happily together, spending every day happily, then it was the end of the text. Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± This ending, seemed happy but when you think carefully¡­. The world was different in everyone¡¯s eyes, and Wen Renhe who read both ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·was well versed in the truth of it. He Wenchao memory of his friends and family as well as his impression of the three worlds, how could it be real?! In the end, He Wenchao chose to accept everything and let the three realms of chaos destroy themselves and give birth to new life, it would still be a new life. Creating the world according to his memory to reunite with friends and his beauties or will He Wenchao hold on to his imagination for billions of years of solitude? Was his choice to create the world or to destroy it? Not only did Wen Renhe ask such questions, even the readers of ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·were questioning this ending ¨C [I don¡¯t care about the emotional scenes, as long as the plot is good and the protagonist gets stronger in a cool manner but this ending¡­¡­ Are you sure it is HE? ¡¿ [Turning over to the cover to see the title ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·, then to the ending I shudder. ] [Wise people don¡¯t speak in secret, I am cheap and I like stallion novels. I like protagonists who marry countless wives, but I want my wives to be alive! I don¡¯t want an imaginary wife, even if he becomes the god who is able to create life isn¡¯t it in the end just fantasy in his head?] [After thinking about the ending for a long time, isn¡¯t the ending kind of bad? It seems not bad they all resurrected! But¡­ Why doesn¡¯t it feel right?] Of course, there were also readers who praised the author for this divine ending. The novel¡¯s title also fit the ending perfectly, but there were still some questions and confusion. Wen Renhe also wanted to know whether he could remain sane after spending hundreds of millions of years with false people in his arms. Would he become the demon? The story ended here but were the people in the story really happy? At least the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master didn¡¯t think so. Wen Renhe already had the experience of reading novels so it was no longer necessary to read it for seven days and seven nights as he did when he read¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·. He learned to glance at ten lines and grasp the key points using his powerful divine sense so in just a half a day he skimmed through the third volume. At this time the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master was still breathing. When he saw Wen Renhe put down the book and gave him a sight, he said: ¡°This book mentions that you were removed by He Wenchao when he was still in the cultivation world. It also involved me so I didn¡¯t want you to know about this and didn¡¯t dare to give this book to you.¡± ¡°This venerable knows, if you want to provoke this venerable with this, there is no need.¡± Wen Renhe said. He knew the destiny and the ending that the author gave to the Devil Venerable Wen Renhe since he read ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·but he did not care. Wen Renhe who cultivated the path of Slaughter had long looked down upon life and death. If he was alive he would have done his best to live but if he died he would die peacefully. If he could go against heaven and change his fate he would do it but he would not be overly sad if he was destined to go. ¡°Is that so?¡± The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master looked at Wen Renhe expression and smiled bitterly under his breath and said: ¡°I am different from you, I am afraid of death. Not only am I afraid of dying, but I¡¯m even more afraid of being ¡®created¡¯ after death and living by someone else will. First wife? Heh, I know myself I must have married He Wenchao because I found out that Baili Qingmiao is infatuated with him and wanted to use this affection to force Baili Qingmiao to take over her innate godhood.¡± Unfortunately, the divine character was destined to belong to Baili Qingmiao. No matter how Purple Spirit Pavilion Master in the book framed Bai Qingmiao, she was able to stubbornly survive. He Wenchao, who was originally in the palm of her hand, became stronger and stronger and got beyond her strength. She started to wear the mask of a gentle and generous first wife. Fortunately by following He Wenchao she could always get good things so her strength soared while she endured it. ¡°But now it¡¯s different, if I had known that the soul contract with Baili Qingmiao had such benefits, why would I still hold on to He Wechao and let her go? It would be better to use the male body I possessed to marry Baili Qingmiao. At least I will not marry dozens of wives like He Wenchao and will be devoted to her. How could I be worse than He Wenchao? Then her innate godhood will be mine and the position of god will also be mine. The one who survives in the end will also definitely be me!¡± Purple Spirit Pavilion Master¡¯s handsome face twisted, due to emotional excitement, countless gu under his skin surged causing his whole body to twitch in pain. ¡°You are reasonable to have such an idea.¡± Wen Renhe did not despise the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, but instead praised him. Daring to possess the body and change the gender without care if it was a man or woman, the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master was really a ruthless person. It¡¯s just a pity that the woman described in¡¶The God of Destruction¡· was a fake mask he used to disguise himself. All readers thought that she was an affectionate first wife who never complained, much better than the noisy Baili Qingmiao. Naturally she had no resentment, there can¡¯t be resentment without love. In order to extract benefits from He Wenchao, the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master couldn¡¯t wait for He Wenchao to marry a few more wives, so he will touch her less. Only Baili Qingmiao, who was infatuated, was unaware of this. Things are often not as simple as they seem. How many truths are hidden under the calm water surface and how many people could see them clearly? Wen Renhe put the book away and glanced at the distressed Purple Spirit Pavilion Master and said: ¡°I said one thing from the beginning, if you hand over the book I will not kill you. But I have one more thing to ask you, you can possess a male or female body , this Venerable has some interest in this method.¡± Wen Renhe was already aware of the biggest secret so Purple Spirit Pavilion Master also no longer resisted and very willingly handed over the heart method. Wen Renhe knew after learning the method that it was not suitable for him, the scattered immortal used this technique to turn its body into an immortal spirit and after driving away the soul of the other party, the immortal spirit will be injected into the hundred acupuncture points, not only to retain the strength of the scattered immortal but also to have a physical body. This possessing technique was very good but unfortunately it is only effective for scattered immortal and useless for Wen Renhe. He secretly sighed and summoned the altar master Miao, ordering him to take out the gus from Purple Spirit Pavilion Master. Altar master Miao with a disappointed expression walked bitterly to Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, muttering in a low voice: ¡°Couldn¡¯t you fight for a little bit longer!¡± Purple Spirit Pavilion Master: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of people were in the Xuanyuan sect! ¡°Venerable, should this person be killed or nullified?¡± The altar master Miao looked like a subordinate who was willing to share his lord¡¯s worries. The Purple Spirit Pavilion Master gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Wen Renhe, you said that you would let me go if I handed over the book!¡± ¡°This Venerable never breaks his words but what I promised was to keep you alive. I never said anything about letting you go.¡± Wen Renhe coldly said. In the original book Purple Spirit Pavilion master endured even after going to the divine realm but after knowing the plot of the book Purple Spirit Pavilion ruthlessly changed his character. This mentality made even Wen Renhe feel inferior so this person couldn¡¯t be easily released. He thought about it and said: ¡°Give her to Protector Qiu, she worked as an undercover agent in Shangqing sect and made ..¡­ no contribution but still worked hard, losing even her Underworld fire Altar subordinates, so this venerable wants to reward her a little.¡± ¡®Reward¡¯ Purple Spirit Pavilion Master: ¡°¡­¡± Give him to Protector Qiu. Wherever Protector Qiu killed or refined Purple Spirit Pavilion Master into a ghost or immortal, or shook hand to prepare to join forces to assassinate Devil Venerable, Wen Renhe ignored it. Altar master Miao was full of disappointment, but did not dare to disobey Wen Renhe order, and took the Purple Spirit Pavilion master to find Qiu Congxue. Wen Renhe led the increasingly silent Yin Hanjiang back to his room thinking about his next move. The content of the third volume told Wen Renhe that Baili Qingmiao not only couldn¡¯t die but must also accept her divine personality and have enough power to suppress this innate goodness. Otherwise all living beings in the three realms will return to chaos. Baili Qingmiao, must cultivate the merciless path. However, there was a mystery that kept Baili Qingmiao from archiving dao. After every heavenly tribulation all her feelings would be completely cleansed, leaving only the attachment to He Wenchao. Who did it? The heavenly dao or the former He Wenchao? No, it should be neither. Wen Renhe, who didn¡¯t understand feelings, pondered over the question he didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t help but ask the person beside him: ¡°Patriarch Yin, what does it take for a person to tell themselves countless times to forget someone, yet they can¡¯t forget? Every time after making up their mind they repeat their mistake and cannot get rid of it.¡± He was just asking casually, after all, Yin Hanjiang was also a person who did not know much about love and affection. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t expect to hear the answer but Yin Hanjiang answered: ¡°It¡¯s because he himself can¡¯t forget and doesn¡¯t want to forget.¡± Wen Renhe turned back in surprise and saw Yin Hanjiang looking at him intently, their eyes met as Yin Hanjiang spoke: ¡°This subordinate¡­¡± ¡°Patriarch Yin is right!¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°You reminded this Venerable.¡± The only person who can make Baili Qingmiao give up was herself! The divine personality was a part of her from birth, after being ripped off by the innate deity, the powerful divine personality gained its own consciousness. It was born to be obedient to the will of heaven and to become one with heaven and earth. Using the power of the heavenly tribulation countless times to influence Baili Qingmiao¡¯s mind, it forcibly injected her feelings for He Wenchao into her divine soul! Heaven and earth need to be emotionless and loveless, so do the innate gods. Focusing on one person¡¯s emotion you simply were not able to accept the divine personality at all. In the ending of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·Baili Qingmiao had obviously gotten her divine personality, but suddenly came out with thoughts like¡±the elder martial brother doesn¡¯t like me to kill people¡± and ¡°the teacher teaches us to think for the sake of the world¡±. In fact she failed in subduing her divine personality. Only a strong mind with pure ruthlessness and great love for all things in the world without distinction was good enough to become an innate god. Baili Qingmiao forcibly contained her divine personality and failed, which led to the subsequent series of events. No one influenced her, what controlled Baili Qingmiao was always herself, or rather heaven and earth. Baili Qingmiao must cultivate the merciless path, if she cannot accommodate her divine personality it would be better to just kill her, not letting her to form a soul contract with anyone so when the heaven and earth reshuffled it would be better than the end of last volume which was the imagination of one person. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 45 Discipline Is Unwilling After figuring out this section, Wen Renhe took out ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· and wanted to see how Baili Qingmiao was being treated at this time in the Shangqing sect, which needed to deal with the matter of Qiu Congxue¡¯s exposed identity. He had already read the book many times in front of Yin Hanjiang without avoiding him but Yin Hanjiang never peeked at the contents of the book and just gazed intently at the side of Wen Renhe face as he read. What happened in Purple Spirit Pavilion caused readers to discuss passionately ¨C [Wait a minute. Wait a minute, what¡¯s going on? The male lead¡¯s wife, the final female rival in the novel, has become a man and wants to marry the heroine! What did you eat, author!] [I don¡¯t know what author ate but I know that the plot is so exciting that it started to climb popularity gold list. ] [First we need to discuss whether the Purple Pavilion master is still the original character. In the original plot she tried to assassinate the heroine because she loved her and wanted her to see what kind of scum He Wenchao is?] [I think it¡¯s the original Purple Spirit pavilion master. What happened is probably that the original Purple Spirit pavilion master is dead and there is a new one now who has fallen in love with Baili Qingmiao at first sight . A new handsome and rich male lead, I am looking forward to it!] ¡¾Wake up upstairs, the real boss Wen Renhe expressed dissatisfaction, lurked in Purple Spirit Pavilion and face slapped Purple Spirit Pavilion master, before overturning half of Taiyin Mountain, devil venerable is too handsome! ¡¿ [Reading this novel now is like riding a roller coaster. In one second Purple Spirit Pavilion master wanted to marry the heroine and in the next he was beaten like a dog and taken by Wen Renhe. You can¡¯t even become a fan of characters in this novel because they can change their face at any time.] [Upstairs is right, I was a fan of immortal Qingxue who turned out to be the left protector of the Demonic sect Qiu Congxue who directly took care of Baili Qingmiao¡¯s elder martial brother and was even more ruthless than sister Shu! At most, my sister Shu just took out the nascent soul but Qiu Congxue took out the whole soul directly! Do you Xuanyuan sect left and right protector practice Nine Clouds White Bone Claws? The famous technique of never looking back?] [My Xue CP really melted and dispersed, turning into water vapor. The heroine is hurt by the deception of mistress and her whole person feels broken. Hugging the female lead.] [I have a question, why before the revision when He Wenchao abused the heroine I just wanted to beat these scum men and women but after modification when Qiu Congxue betrayed Baili Qingmiao I just want to cherish the female lead? I also don¡¯t hate sister Qingxue, covering face¡­] [Because of different positions, the female lead and Qingxue are not wrong. Qingxue also didn¡¯t seem to hide her identity as ghost cultivators and it was us readers who were blind. Selectively ignoring her mistakes, maybe it¡¯s because¡­ she was too straightforward.] Wen Renhe left with Purple Spirit Pavilion master, leaving Zhong Liqian. So the second male appearance in the end is for what? You want to marry my daughter, but this old father doesn¡¯t agree and wants her to stick with Liqian? So he beat these two lovebirds up? [Um¡­. The angle of the person upstairs is strange, but it can be regarded as a reason. ]. [Baili Qingmiao pulled herself together, first she rushed to the sea of flames to save dozens of lives in Purple Spirit pavilion and even obtained mature Lock Core herb. Woo, what a peerless woman the female lead is. I was wrong. I don¡¯t hate white lotuses as long as they are really kind and selfless.] ¡¾The true white lotus is really fragrant but I am afraid that Baili Qingmiao will be abused when she returns to her sect, but I¡¯m going to keep reading!] ¡¾Probably not, after all, the heroine has recovered the Lock Core herb. She contributed a lot to Shangqing sect so how could they abuse her now.] As readers guessed how to deal with Baili Qingmiao master and disciple, there was controversy in Shangqing sect. After getting the Lock Core herb back to the sect, He Wenchao wanted to ask the well known medical cultivator Yao Jiaping of cultivation world to prepare a prescription for the master of the Shangqing sect. He Wenchao happened to meet Yao Jiaping when he was looking for a way to save the sect master and became acquainted with him. As for Baili Qingmiao she was temporarily placed under house arrest in the Deacon Hall and not allowed to go out, waiting for the sect master to wake up to decide what to do with her. As for the Purple Spirit Pavilion disciples, the Shangqing Sect arranged a place for them to live in the outer courtyard. After they accept the fact that their sect has been destroyed, they will decide what to do next. If they are willing to join the Shangqing sect which was recuperating after the Massive Demon war of righteous and demonic path they were more than welcome. But they will have to surrender the Purple Spirit Pavilion¡¯s cultivation Method before they can join. In the original book, the Purple Spirit Pavilion master married He Wenchao so the two sects also merged together and cultivation methods were exchanged so there was no big change in the plot. He Wenchao returned with medical cultivator Yao Jiaping one day. Yao Jiaping who wore green robes was born because he was a scattered immortal. His face looked very young and quite handsome but compared to male lead of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· he looked a lot worse but still a lot better than most people. He quickly refined the pill, and after taking it, the sect master of Shangqing sect woke up. Baili Qingmiao was now considered to have made a great achievement which made it even more difficult to deal with her. After waking up and hearing about what had happened in the thirty years of his coma, the sect master sighed weakly and said, ¡°The battle between the righteous and the demonic path is not a trivial matter. It is also not something I can decide alone. Ask the deacon hall elders to invite the sect members above the Soul transformation realm to discuss this matter.¡± In this way, the meeting was held in the council hall of Deacon hall, Baili Qingmiao and her disciple Xiu Huai sat in the middle of the hall, surrounded by more than twenty fellow Soul transformation realm disciplines. The Crane Hair Scholar Zhong Liqin had a special status so Shangqing sect invited him as a guest. He could not only be there but also express his own opinions but wherever they would be approved would be decided by the Shangqing sect. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face was pale as she sat in the middle of the crowd. But she still was able to have enough energy to pat Xiu Huai hand comfortingly. Her gaze was firm, it looked like she already made mental preparation. Since she was a direct discipline under Elder Qing Rong she spoke first: ¡°Baili Qingmiao did not know that Qiu Congxue was a member of the Demonic sect, she was responsible for rescuing the disciples and there was nothing wrong with saving people. Qiu Congxue joined the Shangqing sect not by Baili Qingmiao¡¯s decision, but by the unanimous consent of the elders at the time. This time the Lock Core herb was also obtained by Baili Qingmiao from a sea of flames at her own risk. I can guarantee with my own soul that Baili Qingmiao never betrayed the Shangqing sect and she is my very good disciple.¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s cheeks showed a hint of red as she listened to her master words, a small smile appeared on her face. ¡°But, my soul is in Qiu Congxue¡¯s hands.¡± Liu Xinye said gloomily: ¡°It was Baili Qingmiao who gave over Seven-colored Blue Lotus Heart to Qiu Congxue, who then forced me.¡± There were two main opinions in the Shangqing sect. One was of elder Qing Rong who deeply cared about her discipline and believed that Baili Qingmiao was innocent. Another was Liu Xinye who thought that she must have had some secret dealing with Qiu Congxue. Baili Qingmiao had been traveling with Qiu Congxue for 30 years so maybe she already joined the demonic sect and returned to the sect just to continue bening undercover agent in Shangqing sect. Saving the sect master was also just for the show, maybe the Lock Core herb was not mature after all and it was given by Wen Renhe from Purple Spirit Pavilion master so Baili Qingmiao could go back to the Shangqing sect. Zhong Liqian didn¡¯t speak during this time so it seemed that no matter how Baili Qingmiao was treated he did not care. He Wenchao also kept silent, after all, the person who advocated severe punishment for Baili Qingmiao was his wife Liu Xinye. He looked at Baili Qingmiao¡¯s pale face, but his younger martial sister never looked at him. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help himself and ignoring Liu Xinye¡¯s pleading gaze he stood beside Baili Qingmiao and said: ¡°Master, senior uncles, fellow disciples, all of your words were heard by me, but can you listen to my words now?¡± In the past 30 years, He Wenchao¡¯s position in the sect had become more and more stable. Although he was a junior, his cultivation was higher than many elders, so his words carried a lot of weight. The crowd¡¯s eyes were focused on He Wenchao who said: ¡°There is no doubt that junior martiall sister Baili obtained the Lock Core herb, which proves that she is loyal to the sect. The current controversy is whether the junior sister was controlled by Qiu Congxue in these thirty years of travel, which is also already well resolved. Junior material sister had saved Qiu Congxue¡¯s life and has her token in her hand, why not ask junior material sister to ask Qiu Congxue to come out so we can secretly ambush her and kill her? In this way we can not only free inner sect discipline Liu Xinye from the soul oath but also kill the demonic sect protector!¡± His method would not only save his junior material sister from crisis but also help Liu Xinye release the soul oath. For He Wenchao and Shangqing sect it could be said to be the best of both worlds. Several elders of the Shangqing Sect deliberated and found it reasonable, Liu Xinye also had no reason to refuse it. ¡°Baili Qingmiao, are you willing?¡± Elder Qing Yue of the Deacon Hall asked. Baili Qingmiao in front of the crowd stood up from her chair, knelt down on her knees and put her hands on the ground as she lowered her head to say: ¡°Disciple is unwilling.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Qing Rong and He Wenchao said at the same time. When it was discovered that Qiu Congxue was a member of the Demonic sect, Baili Qingmiao was also hurt. She wa also deceived! Baili Qingmiao knocked her head so hard that her forehead was already red when she raised her head. She shook her head and said: ¡°Master Qingxue has never done anything to hurt the Shangqing sect since she came. After the Massive Demon war the Shangqing sect suffered heavy losses and its position as leader of righteous path was in danger, until the news of a guest scattered immortal spread, then other sects did not question the status of the Shangqing sect, giving the sect a chance to breathe for thirty years. ¡°During 30 years of travel, master Qingxue has successively exposed the Nanguo family¡¯s evil techniques to cultivate the heir. In Bijou Valley, disciples captured innocent wandering souls to refine quasi-immortal weapons. The Buddhist cult imprisoned women to cultivate joyful Budda and many other events. Baili has been with master Qingxue for 30 years and has seen her actions with her own eyes and heart.¡± ¡°She is a member of the demonic path but she never deceived me. She also never said that she was from a righteous path. It was Baili¡¯s decision to save her. Yes, the righteous and the demonic path are on opposite sides, if there is another war and master and I meet on the battlefield it will be a different situation and Baili will never show mercy. ¡°But using her life-saving grace and using Master Qingxue¡¯s trust in me to frame her, Baili Qingmiao doesn¡¯t want to do it!¡± Her gaze was firm as she looked straight at the elders at the top and said: ¡°Baili knows that she is not guilty but it¡¯s a crime to cause elder brother to be injured by Master Qingxue. It is also a crime to let Sister Liu¡¯s soul to fall into the hands of a demonic path cultivator so Baili is willing to bear all the punishment of the sect.¡± Her back was straight, and her little shoulders seemed to carry the whole world. Zhong Liqian gently applauded and said to the Shangqing sect¡¯s crowd: ¡°Miss Baili makes Liqian admire her so Liqian will not plead for her and not hinder her choice.¡± After he said this, he stopped speaking, as if Baili Qingmiao¡¯s death or life had nothing to do with him. But everyone knew that Baili Qingmiao and the Crane Hair Scholar had been struck together by the compulsion Gu so If they really wanted to kill Baili Qingmiao, Zhong Liqian would definitely not allow it. ¡°Younger martial sister!¡± He Wenchao squatted down and grabbed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s shoulder saying: ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my master!¡± Xiu Huai casually took out his rod, as soon as He Wenchao saw this rod he felt pain in a specific place and let go of Baili Qingmiao. Liu Xunye saw that He Wenchao had touched Baili Qingmiao in front of her and her face twisted into horrenderus expression as she screams: ¡° Baili Qingmiao has been bewitched by demonic path, I beg the master to get justice for me!¡± The Shangqing sect was put in a difficult position, with Zhong Liqian on the sidelines, they could not easily deal with it. After deliberating for a while, Qing Yue said: ¡°Baili Qingmiao, the sect has decided to imprison you and Xiu Huai in the back of the mountain. I hope that it will give you time and come to a clear understanding soon. If you end up not realizing it, don¡¯t blame the sect for cleaning up the sect.¡± ¡°Baili understands.¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s expression was bland as she accepted the punishment. She and Xiu Huai were pressured into the back mountain forbidden area, and were imprisoned just like in the original plot. In the original plot Purple Spirit Pavilion Master was going to marry He Wenchao after saving and waking up the Sect master. She said that Baili Qingmiao had a calamity body so she must be locked up, otherwise she would affect the entire Shangqing sect. The Shangqing sect did not believe it, thinking that she was jealous of Baili Qingmiao¡¯s relationship with He Wenchao. Unexpectedly, the cultivator who knew how to predict the future was invited and Baili Qingmiao¡¯s fate was actually crimson, heavenly tribulations were not as serious as her calamity and no one knew what kind of demon she was a reincarnation off. In this chapter all readers, the female lead rival Purple Spirit pavilion master, was the one who framed Baili Qingmiao. But it was not the case. Wen Renhe knew that the master fortune-teller had not lied, Baili Qingmiao was really a calamity and her fate was also like this. In the book, Baili Qingmiao did not believe that this was her fate. She also refused to accept the treatment of the sect and be locked up for life. How miserable it would be. But now it was quite different, Baili Qingmiao insisted on her own principles, and was protected by Zhong Ligian. Although she was still sent to the back of the mountain, she had a clear heart. After she was imprisoned, He Wenchao came at night to persuade Baili Qingmiao, but she said to He Wenchao: ¡°Senior material brother, don¡¯t make me a backstabber. Don¡¯t be a man who betrays his trust and justice, who has a wife but cares for other women. Don¡¯t ruin your image in my heart.¡± In this way, He Wenchao could only return defeated. That night, he didn¡¯t share the room with Liu Xinye and just gritting his teeth said: ¡°It must be Wen Renhe and Qiu Congxue who wanted to hurt the sect and used some despicable way to control the younger martial sister. How can I save younger martial sister?¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± the Blood Demon Ancestor who was living in He Wenchao body smiled grimly: ¡°I do have a method, but I need you to lend me your body for a while.¡± He Wenchao hesitated for a moment before he agreed, regretless of whether it was¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·or ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·it didn¡¯t show what happened next. After all, these two books were written from the perspective of male and female leads. After He Wenchao lent his body to Blood Demon Ancestor in ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· due to vague writing completely did not mention what happened. Having three books in his hands he could observe the plot at any time, so it was surprising that the plot blank would suddenly appear when He Wenchao tried to deal with him. What caused the plot blank, Wen Renhe was clear. After all, what was written in the books was only the tip of the iceberg. However, it was because this blank appeared while targeting the Xuanyuan sect that Wen Renhe became more vigilant. Could it be that ¡­¡­ He remembered the ¡¶The God of Destruction(Volume 2 )¡·had not been found so far. Could it be that the second volume was different from the other two books, or that the person who got this book was so clever that he had hidden his tracks from it? When Wen Renhe thought over the content of the revised version, he found that one person¡¯s name did not appear in the revised version at all. Cen Zhengqi! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 46 Luring Snake Out Of The Hole. Since the Wen clan had been exterminated, Wen Renhe had long since developed the habit of preparing for the worst in everything, and would not take any chances with anything. He would never think: ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t Cen Zhengqi, it might not necessarily be known that the plot has changed.¡± He always needed to think of the worst result first. At present, it was known that the Purple Spirit Pavillon master did not know who had the first and second volume. Similarly, the owner of the second volume did not know about Baili Qingmiao and her divine personality. According to the plot of the two volumes in hand, it could be deduced that the story of the second volume was about He Wenchao flying into an immortal world. In the first volume, He Wenchao¡¯s younger brothers also ascended one after another so it was also possible that the second volume owner knew this from the synopsis. Wen Renhe died at the end of the first volume and the most powerful person in the second volume was Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven. After getting the book Cen Zhengqi has two choices, one to recognize He Wenchao as the protagonist, and focus on being his little brother and mix his life with him. Second, not willing to be subordinate and in due time snatch the male protagonist opportunities to become the strongest person. From the time when the first and third volume appeared it could be presumed that the second volume also appeared thirty years ago. In these 30 years, the name Cen Zhengqi did not appear in the revised version of Volume I. A person who takes the trouble to befriend another person, will certainly appear early and devote himself to help. For example, although Wen Renhe had no intention of befriending Baili Qingmiao because he had no ill feeling toward her appeared ten years ahead of the book plot, readers also commented that Wen Renhe appeared far earlier than in the original plot. Cen Zhengqi did not, which means that the first possibility of wanting to be the younger brother was very slim so he went the other way. He should be a person with ambition and brains, what will he do at this time? Wen Renhe had always been less ambitious and not quite understanding his Xuanyuan sect subordinates, but he could ask them. Cen Zhengqi was a man so all four altar masters were unreliable. As for the two protectors, let¡¯s forget about protector Qiu but protector Shu was even killed by He Wenchao and Cen Zhengqi in the book so she couldn¡¯t be that person. ¡°Call the right protector.¡± Wen Renhe said. Yin Hanjiang listened to the order and summoned the right protector, Shu Yanyan flew to the main hall of the General Altar, she was still properly dressed, but her face was a little flushed, apparently she was cultivating just now. ¡°Protector Shu, this Venerable has a matter that he doesn¡¯t understand and needs you to resolve for him.¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°Venerable master please ask, if this subordinate knows something she will say it.¡± Shu Yanyan said meekly. Wen Renhe: ¡°If one day, you get a heavenly book that can foretell the future and it¡¯s clearly written in the book that Wen Renhe will die and you become the patriarch of Xuanyuan Sect. But afterwards, you will ascend to the Immortal Realm and become the subordinate of someone and assist him in killing Immortal Sovereign along the way. With this book, you can predict the future, so how would you act?¡± Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her heart was frantic, could it be that the Venerable knew that she wanted to wait for an opportunity to kill him to become the new devil venerable? Then ascend to the immortal realm and after years of lurking she would take out the immortal world leader, was he testing her now? She thought about it again, and felt that it was wrong. She wanted to be a devil venerable, was there even people who didn¡¯t know about it? Did it still need to be concealed? No, Venerable was not such a petty person and he always encouraged Xuanyuan sect disciples to be ambitious. This matter couldn¡¯t be this simple. So Shu Yanyan said with a smile: ¡°Venerable must be joking, if this subordinate gets such a book, she will definitely not let Venerable die. Venerable cultivation is so strong, how can this subordinate willingly kill you, if I could ¡­¡­¡± She raised her head to look at Wen Renhe, but before she could look at him her eyes stung by Yin Hanjiang¡¯s killing intent. Shu Yanyan saw that Yin Hanjiang had put on a ghost mask at some point, so his eyes looked red under the mask and much different from his usual appearance. ¡°Venerable ¡­¡­¡± she pointed at Yin Hanjiang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Renhe turned around and saw Yin Hanjiang standing behind himself holding his sword as usual, only the tips of his fingers holding the sword were white and seemed to be in pain. Wen Renhe squeezed his palm and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Yin this Venerable will not die easily. Also I promised you that after my death, you can go to the Yellow Springs with me.¡± Yin Hanjiang pulled out a puppet-like smile, as if every muscle was rigid and needed to be molded with his genuine Qi, there was also no emotion in his voice: ¡°This subordinate will follow orders.¡± With such an order, Yin Hanjiang probably wouldn¡¯t go crazy. Wen Renhe nodded his head and turned back to continue questioning Shu Yanyan. Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, venerable, Patriarch Yin doesn¡¯t look like he wants to obey your orders at all with this look. He put on this mask again, and his eyes looked as if he wanted to kill someone very much. Shu Yanyan had been in the Demonic Sect for many years, she also followed the old patriarch so she was accustomed to seeing all kinds of demonic cultivators. But she had never seen Yin Hanjiang like this, as if he was crawling out of the Inferno, eerie and terrifying. Her strength was already close to the peak of the Mahayana realm but she was so frightened by a mere Void Realm that she took a half step back. Patriarch Yin¡¯s strength was not right! ¡°Protector Shu?¡± Wen Renhe¡¯s voice was tinged with impatience, he was still waiting for Shu Yanyan to answer. Shu Yanyan calmed down her heartbeat, feeling that this answer seemed to be a death sentence no matter what she said. If she said something false to flatter her lord, Wen Renhe would not be satisfied; if she said something true, the way Yin Hanjiang looked now it didn¡¯t seem she would be able to beat him now. With a dilemma on both sides, Shu Yanyan said: ¡°If it were other protectors or altar masters they would probably use this ability of foresight to secretly lurk around waiting for the opportunity to kill Venerable and eliminate the enemy. If it¡¯s about the immortal world¡­ Kill them together, seize the opportunity and kill both of them to become the true god. But this is about someone else this subordinate would definitely give the book to the venerable, never letting venerable encounter the slightest danger.¡± Then she said to Yin Hanjiang wearing the ghost mask: ¡°This subordinate is absolutely loyal to Venerable.¡± Only after saying this did Yin Hanjiang slowly remove his mask in front of Shu Yanyan tilting his head to look at her and slowly pulling out a smile. Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She suddenly felt that the venerable must stay alive, if the venerable really died then probably no one would be able to control Yin Hanjiang, this fierce beast. With Shu Yanyan¡¯s words, Wen Renhe fully understood Cen Zhengqi¡¯s thoughts. The first step was to collude with the Blood Demon Ancestor to kill Wen Renhe and take over Xuanyuan sect. The second step was to find details about the Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven and kill him. While appearing submissive to He Wenchao but actually waiting for the opportunity to strike. The third step was to kill He Wenchao . Since the other party hid and even his tail couldn¡¯t be seen it was better to take advantage of the situation and frighten the snake by luring it out of the hole. Updated from novelhall[.]com After Wen Renhe made up his mind, he said to Shu Yanyan: ¡°Call the left protector and the four altar masters to come to the main altar. This venerable has something important to discuss. Shu Yanyan, the problem just now¡­¡± ¡°What problem?¡±Shu Yanyan had a sudden amnesia: ¡°Have Venerable asked me a question just now?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Wen Renhe smiled. The right protector was very effective and in less than hour the most important people of Xuanyuan sect stood in main hall of the General Altar, the last time everyone gathered at the General Altar was before closing the sect and before that it was a meeting about Massive Demon war so they didn¡¯t know what big deal it was this time. Wen Renhe scanned the expressions of all the people, except for those who were eager to know what was happening the rest of them were all ambitious and eyeing the position of Devil Venerable, Qiu Congxue the most undisguised among them. ¡°I believe you all know that this venerable has his eyes on a disciple named Baili Qingmiao from Shangqing Sect.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°She is exceptionally talented, and this venerable wants to cultivate her as a rival and attaches great importance to her. However, she is now being punished by the Shangqing Sect because of Protector Qiu, so this Venerable is worried that the disciple he fancies will have her spiritual roots drained by the Shangqing Sect, I wonder what do you think?¡± Qiu Congxue wanted to make a suggestion but was silenced by Shu Yanyan who transmitted to her: ¡°I know you have no brain, but this time listen to my advice and don¡¯t speak first.¡± Protector Qiu froze, which preempted altar master Ruan. Altar Master Ruan said: ¡°The Shangqing sect is already at the end of its strength, let¡¯s force them to hand over Baili Qingmiao.¡± ¡°This venerable fear that they will not comply, if they hurt Qingmiao ¡­¡­ my disciple will no longer be good.¡± Wen Renhe said. Shu Yanyan: ¡°?¡± Was it just her illusion that the venerable words just now seem to reveal a hint of affection for Baili Qingmiao? No he deliberately spoke in this way to make others feel that he seemed to have secret feelings for Baili Qingmiao but did not want other people to know but in fact he just wanted to use Baili Qingmiao as bait! She closed her mouth firmly, not daring to say a word. ¡°She can practice ghost cultivation instead.¡± Qiu Congxue shared worries with Wen Renhe. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be hurt,¡± Wen Renhe stared at Qiu Congxue: ¡°Protector Qiu, you are Baili Qingmiao¡¯s master, don¡¯t you have any compassion for her? Hmm?¡± The last ¡°hmm¡± actually carried an unprecedented anger. Qiu Congxue froze, wasn¡¯t changing to ghost cultivation reflecting her care and fondness for Baili Qingmiao? She had taken out her best method and refined Purple Spirit Pavilion Master so when Baili Qingmiao turned into a ghost cultivator and swallowed Purple Spirit Pavilion Master she would immediately be able to become a Mahayana realm cultivator, she was very concerned about her disciple! ¡°Venerable, I ¡­.¡± Before Qiu Congxue finished speaking, Wen Renhe waved his sleeve and sent her flying, making her spit a mouthful of blood. ¡°That¡¯s enough you bunch of useless things, this venerable will think of the way!¡± Wen Renhe got up ¡°angrily¡± and gave Shu Yanyan a brief glance before leaving. Shu Yanyan, the most intelligent woman in the Xuanyuan sect: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough what is wrong with venerable? Acting in such a way.¡± Altar master Shitan trembled and relying on the fact that he had three points of beauty leaned toward Shu Yanyan and said: ¡°Protector Shu, I have become altar master just a short time ago and only saw Venerable a few times so I don¡¯t know him well. Can you give me some pointers? Cough!¡± Shu Yanyan understood the task that the Venerable gave her and was worried about having an opportunity to speak, hearing altar master Shitan opening she touched her chin and said: ¡°You asked the right person. From my point of view, spring has come for Venerable and he has fallen in love.¡± ¡°You mean. ¡­¡± The eyes of the four altar masters except Qiu Congxue lit up. ¡°Who would have thought that such a cold-blooded man like our Lord would like such a clean, simple and innocent woman? Hey, if I had known that Venerable liked this type I would have played it.¡± Shu Yanyan deliberately said with a regretful expression: ¡°I have seen a lot of men, but a man like Wen Renhe whose heart was unmoved for hundreds of years and does not understand love, once his heart is moved, it¡¯s like an old house catching a fire it will become uncontrollable. If he likes me, it¡¯ll really be for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°Who, like who?¡± Qiu Congxue who just climbed up asked. After Shu Yanyan saw her, her smile disappeared and the expression on her face became indifferent: ¡°Anyway, it;s not you.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for the best novel reading experience ¡°So, Baili Qingmiao now has a place in the lord¡¯s heart and can¡¯t be touched.¡± Shu Yanyan smiled wryly and left after speaking these words. That night, a person in the room holding a book, flipped through a few sentences, whispering: ¡°I thought that Wen Renhe infatuation with Baili Qingmiao and fighting against He Wenchao for her was just a fake story. A person like Wen Renhe who is so cold-blooded how could he infatuated with a woman? But now it seems that he really has fallen in love?¡± The man, whose appearance could not be seen in the shadow, kept looking at the book and muttered: ¡°But Wen Renhe should also have the book, does he not know about his death? Is this a trap, or is it an opportunity?¡± He picked up a transmission talisman, which was given by Blood Demon Ancestor with He Wenchao body at the beginning, according to his speculation, as long as the Blood Demon Ancestor occupied He Wenchao¡¯s body what happened should not be recorded in the book. Therefore he did not reveal his true name when he came into contact with He Wenchao and only when Blood Demon Ancestor occupied He Wenchao body he revealed his identity. ¡°Wen Renhe, Blood Demon Ancestor, He Wenchao, Baili Qingmiao¡­ none of you will know your intentions, even if it¡¯s a trap. As long as I am careful not to reveal my identity at any time.¡± The man thought hesitantly. ¡°Okay, if you want to lure a snake out of his hole I will be a fisherman. Regardless of who wins the battle, the final victory will be mine.¡± The man in the shadow of the lamp finally made up his mind and secretly sent the transmitting talisman to Blood Demon Ancestor. After Wen Renhe angrily reprimanded his people he calmly returned to his room, Yin Hanjiang said: ¡°If Venerable wants to save Baili Qingmiao, this subordinates can break into the Shangqing sect and will save her even if it cost his life.¡± Hearing these words, Wen Renhe body froze, seeing Yin Hanjiang¡¯s sincere expression of willing to go and die for him. Just like the description of male lead number four in the book who silently guarded Baili Qingmiao. Wen Renhe moved his lips, not knowing how to explain it to Yin Hanjiang. The reason why he avoided Yin Hanjiang seeing the book context of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair ¡·was because the book plot only changed halfway and the second half was still of the original plot with countless scenes where Wen Renhe sacrificed his life for Baili Qingmiao and even give up his life in the end. Wen Renhe himself did not want to read it and much less let Yin Hanjiang do it. The second half of Wen Renhe death had not been no matter if it was ¡¶Abusive Love Affair ¡·or ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1 )¡· He thought about it and could only confess: ¡°Baili Qingmiao is very important, not only to this venerable but also to the entire Three Realms, so this venerable has to help her.¡± Yin Hanjiang half-kneeled in front of Wen Renhe and quietly listened to his lord¡¯s words. ¡°My lord is not hiding anything from you, perhaps there is one person who knows more than this venerable. But he is hiding in the shadows so this lord is trying to draw him out this time. The words just now, there are both true and false, it is indeed an act for him, but whether it will be successful this venerable is not sure.¡± Wen Renhe said. Yin Hanjiang boldly held Wen Renhe hand, his voice very restrained: ¡°Is Venerable in danger?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Wen Renhe shook his head: ¡°The other party may not be weaker than me, so your lord has to use this opportunity to solve the hidden danger.¡± ¡°My lord will not die.¡± Yin Hanjiang said almost stubbornly: ¡°This subordinate will not let his lord die.¡± ¡°Who knows, planning is in the hands of man, success is in the hands of heaven.¡± Wen Renhe sighed, his blood cultivation was also a hidden danger. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Yin Hanjiang saw his expression and felt the Alkaid Sword jump a little. He squeezed the hilt of the sword and hid the menace under his eyes. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 47 Cross The Sea Under Camouflage ¡°Unreasonable!¡± He Wenchao said angrily, holding a transmission talisman. This transmission talisman had appeared inside his room at some point, stating that Wen Renhe had been eying Baili Qingmiao and might come to the Shangqing sect to kidnap her, reminding He Wenchao to take extra precautions. Even though he had been married to Liu Xin Ye for many years, He Wenchao still liked his junior material sister. Moreover, as his cultivation gradually improved, his status in the Shangqing sect also gradually increased so he slowly believed that it was okay for men to have three wives and four concubines. The head of Nanguo family was also a Mahayana realm cultivator with a large number of wives and concubines, who respected and loved his wife, who managed his backyard for him. He was now the youngest void realm cultivator in the cultivation world and he was definitely going to advance to the Mahayana realm in the future, so he was perfectly capable of marrying several wives. In the He Wenchao heart the position of main wife was always reserved for his younger material sister, so when he heard that Wen Renhe liked Baili Qing,iao, he was naturally furious. Recalling the encounter on Taiyin Mountain, Wen Renhe before leaving asked his younger material sister to go with him, but fortunately she refused. The thought of such a master having thought about his younger martial sister made He Wenchao unable to bear it so he asked: ¡°Master, how can I get rid of this scum of the cultivation world?¡± ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡± the Blood Demon Ancestor laughed in his sea of consciousness: ¡°Your master has just woken up, hasn¡¯t he? You lend your body to me and I will use your identity to tell him something.¡± ¡°Why should I lend my body to you?¡± He Wenchao was a little reluctant, every time after his master borrowed his body, he would lose a period of memory and wouldn¡¯t know what happened during that time. Which made him feel a little uneasy, so deep down he had a sense of resistance to his master. ¡°Because I suspect that after the encounter on Taiyin Mountain, Wen Renhe has put Gu on you so I am afraid that he might even know what you were thinking. So it is best if I use your body so you become temporarily isolated from this matter, otherwise our plan might fail and there would be no way to deal with him. When the time comes, your little sister will be snatched away and because the demonic sect has so many secret spells, just one evil spell will make her forget you completely.¡± Blood Demon Ancestor said. He Wenchao hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying: ¡° Alright, I will lend my body to you for a few days.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience This was the end of the revised version of ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1 )¡·, the plot of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair ¡·was more complete than ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1 )¡·and wrote about He Wenchao visit to Baili Qingmiao. During this visit Baili Qingmiao vaguely felt that her brother was a little different from the past, but before she could ask about it she was knocked unconscious by He Wenchao. It also seemed that Xiu Huai was also knocked unconscious. The readers of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair ¡·were confused, was it Liu Xinye pretending to be He Wenchao to harm Baili Qingmiao? The comment section was full of questions and plot discussions, but Wen Renhe knew that the He Wenchao should be now possessed by Blood Demon Ancestor and didn¡¯t know what was happening. Strange, if it was Cen Zhengqi, he knew that He Wenchao was the main character and had no excuse for occupying the male protagonist¡¯s consciousness, but why did he knock out Baili Qingmiao? Wen Renhe originally thought that by letting the other party concentrate on Baili Qingmiao, he would be able to focus the story in ¡¶Abusive Love Affair ¡·and get a glimpse of the other side in the book. But unexpectedly the other party had thought about it and knocked unconscious Baili Qingmiao. There was something wrong with this situation. There was a go board in front of Wen Renhe so he picked out two white pieces and put them down. The situation on Go board instantly changed, the black pieces were being surrounded by white pieces without even knowing it. The ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·has three volumes, the other side guessed that he had the first volume, which was not difficult. But ¡¶Abusive Love Affair ¡·has only one volume and he was the first to get the book. The only one who should know about it was his trustworthy Yin Hanjiang so this matter shouldn¡¯t be exposed. Wen Renhe took two black pieces and closed his eyes quietly, thinking how he should play these two pieces in order to change the game disadvantage. Cen Zhengqi, Wen Renhe, Blood Demon Ancestor, He Wenchao, Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven¡­. He opened his eyes suddenly and decisively landed two pieces, making the situation turn immediately. Wen Renhe smiled faintly, no matter who the opponent was, he just had to respond to the changes with constant change! Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Two months later, after receiving the message from the disciple strolling outside, altar master Yuan dragged his fat body to meet the venerable. ¡°Venerable, something is wrong!¡± Altar master Yuan said in panic: ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± received transmission from the cultivation world that in the past two months seventeen experts of the Soul transformation realm and above died, all of them from the righteous path of four great cultivation families. Among them was even a Mahayana realm expert, their death¡­.¡± The ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± was a special organization of the Xuanyuan Sect, managed by the altar master Yuan who was in charge of the main altar affairs and discipline register of Xuanyuan sect. They were known as casual cultivators and sometimes became guests of the four major cultivation families, they were responsible for spying for any kind of news about the cultivation world. ¡°What is it all about?¡± Wen Renhe said unhurriedly. ¡°They were all absorbed and died by the hands of a blood cultivator¡­¡± Altar master Yuan looked fearfully in the eyes of Wen Renhe then retreating two step and said: ¡°The Shangqing sect published a detailed record of killing of Blood Demon Ancestor ten thousand years ago, informing the world that blood cultivators can only rely on absorbing others cultivators to improve their cultivation. Then the blood cultivator will become the true demon. If someone dies of this reason, it means¡­ that true demon is present. ¡° ¡°Shut up!¡± Yin Hanjiang, who was standing behind Wen Renhe, kicked altar master Yuan and pointed the tip of his sword toward his neck. Most people in the Xuanyuan Sect knew that Wen Renhe had changed to blood cultivation, they were at peace with it but were also unaware of the blood cultivation method. Now hearing the announcement of Shangqing sect, altar master Yuan rightfully panicked. But Yin Hanjiang would never allow him to insinuate that these people were killed by Wen Renhe. Although his lord was the leader of the demonic path he would never become the true demon. Even if he kills someone, he will definitely fight head-on just like during a massive demonic war or during the destruction of Taiyin Mountain. He would never do something as petty as backstabbing people. ¡°Patriarch Yin does not need to be angry, Altar Master Yuan is just reporting the truth.¡± Wen Renhe said pacifying Yin Hanjiang. Seeing Yin Hanjiang depressingly withdraw the sword, Wen Renhe caressed his hand and said: ¡°This is a wonderful move, directly trapping a sect in a place of no return.¡± After occupying He Wenchao¡¯s body , the Blood Demon Ancestor had secretly murdered the experts of the cultivation world, thus improving his cultivation while guiding the Shangqing Sect to disclose the secret of the blood cultivation heart method, making people believe that the seventeen experts were killed by Wen Renhe. Once the news was announced, the righteous cultivators as well as the cultivation families would definitely find a way to focus their efforts on exterminating the Devil Venerable. The people of Xuanyuan sect will definitely panic after hearing about the Blood Cultivation Heart Method so it would be difficult for them to fight against the whole cultivation world just for Wen Renhe and might even want to backstab him secretly. At the same time, the Blood Demon Ancestor who absorbed seventeen experts, had probably recovered to the peak strength of the Mahayana realm. Not only will Wen Renhe be isolated, but it will also let the righteous path unite with four major cultivation families. Using Wen Renhe as a shield to enhance their strength while avoiding the revision of the plot. Everything was done in the dark, it was really brilliant. ¡°Venerable, venerable master, I heard that they are already preparing to revolt against you, how should I, how should we respond?¡± Altar master Yuan got up and took a few more steps backward, backing away from Wen Renhe as he asked. ¡°We?¡± Wen Renhe raised his eyebrows: ¡°Is the Xuanyuan sect still willing to fight together with this venerable at this moment?¡± ¡°We are naturally loyal to Venerable, even if venerable absorbs us to improve his cultivation we have no complaints.¡± Altar master Yuan said as he stepped back. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°Listen¡± Wen Renhe said to Yin Hanjiang with a smile: ¡°If I really brought this group of people to meet the enemy I would only be afraid that they would stab this Venerable in the back. ¡® ¡°No, Venerable.¡± Yin Hanjiang put down his sword and walked unarmed to Wen Renhe, proving his loyalty and trust in Wen Renhe with his actions. ¡°You are the only one who still believes in this venerable.¡± Wen Renhe touched Yin Hanjiang¡¯s neck and found that the skin under his palm trembled unconsciously several times. He restrained his smile and said coldly: ¡°If you believe in it, why are you shaking?¡± ¡°Subordinate did not, subordinate was ¡­¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang did not know how to explain so he just raised his head and stopped speaking. Seeing that he didn¡¯t continue, Wen Renhe said: ¡°That¡¯s all, you do not trust this venerable so this venerable cannot trust you either. Patriarch Yin, you have disappointed this venerable.¡± After he said that, he turned into blood light and left the Xuanyuan sect. ¡°This¡­ the venrable is gone, what should we do?¡± Altar master Yuan looked at Yin Hanjiang and asked helplessly. ¡°In the absence of Venerable, vice Patriarch is the acting head. If the Vice Patriarch is not here, the Right Protector will act, so do what you have to do!¡± Yin Hanjiang said, picking up the Alkaid Sword and flying towards the direction where the blood light left. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience Altar master Yuan had no choice but to summon the right protector. When Shu Yanyan received the message, she was nestled in Helian Chu¡¯s arms eating spiritual fruits, so she heard the news together with him. ¡°Protector, will the Venerable really absorb other people to cultivate?¡± Helian Chu with a fearful face hugged Shu Yanyan even more tightly. Shu Yanyan pushed him away and said: ¡°You obviously are not afraid so don¡¯t pretend. If Venerable wanted to absorb you would you be able to escape?¡± Helian Chu blushed and said: ¡°This subordinate is not taking this opportunity to get closer to the protector. Does the Protector think Venerable is the kind of person to secretly absorb other people? It looks¡­ unlikely.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Shu Yanyan asked. ¡°Thirty years ago, after the massive demonic war when the venerable returned to the sect he had possessed this subordinate. Do you still remember?¡± ¡°Oh? Haven¡¯t you always been reluctant to mention this?¡± Shu Yanyan asked with interest, Helian Chu was possessed by Wen Renhe causing Shu Yanyan to not find at first that Venerable came back to Xuanyuan sect. After revealing his ambition, his status plummeted and he was almost killed by Shu Yanyan. After being left out for a long time, relying on 30 years of hard study, he learned two poems by heart and regained his favor. ¡°The situation is different.¡± Helian Chu said seriously: ¡°When the venerable possessed this subordinate, he could have destroyed this subordinate¡¯s soul, but he did not do so. I think that Venerable is not a person who would secretly harm other people, if he wanted to absorb someone he would probably first hand an invitation to announce it in advance. Then he would absorb the other person after defeating him openly and honestly, he would never act so sneaky.¡± ¡°Reading makes you smarter.¡± Shu Yanyan touched his face, her smile gradually disappearing before she said seriously: ¡°If even you think like this, probably as long as there are people with working brains, they will not believe in this matter.¡± Shu Yanyan got dressed, got up and went to the main hall to take over the affairs of the Xuanyuan sect. The others also received the message from altar master Yuan and gathered together in the general altar. The first to arrive was Protector Qiu, when she saw Shu Yanyan she said: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I can tell with my toes that Wen Renhe didn¡¯t do it.¡± Shu Yanyan showed a smile as bright as a peach plum, pointed at her and said to Helian Chu, ¡°Look, even people without brains don¡¯t believe it.¡± Protector Qiu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helian Chu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± After everyone arrived at the general altar, Shu Yanyan said, ¡°I understand that you all have questions in your minds, and some people want to do something while they have the opportunity. But I advise everyone to hold back first, even if you want to compete for the position of the Devil Venerable you have to wait until the news is confirmed. The last punishment, we all know in our hearts, right? This Protector does not want to be punished again in such a short period of time. ¡° Remembering the last punishment, altar master Ruan shivered and was the first to shout: ¡°Whoever likes to backstab might do but I don¡¯t dare to do it.¡± Several altar masters also expressed their fear. At this time, a messenger talisman flew to the general altar, it was sent by¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡±. Altar master Yuan opened the messenger talisman and played it for everyone to hear, ¡°We have received news that Baili Qingmiao has been taken captive by the Blood cultivator to the Underworld Blood Sea, and her life is in danger.¡± The messenger also had an illusion attached to it so when altar master Yuan opened the message an image appeared in the void ¨C Baili Qingmiao and Xiu Huai were hanging over the Underworld Blood Sea, the two of them unconscious, and from time to time, water splashed from the Underworld Blood Sea fell on them. Underworld Blood Sea was a seal arranged by the innate gods, which contained most of the initial chaos Qi of heaven and earth. Blood Sea looked just like red seawater, but in fact it was a shadow of chaotic Qi so every drop of seawater contained a terrifying amount of Chaos Qi. The 180,000 sealed demon gods kept attacking the seal of Blood Sea and after many years the demonic Qi fused with the chaos Qi and became powerful enough to devour heaven and earth. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s leg was splashed by a drop of seawater and half of her leg flesh and blood instantly rotted. She woke up in pain and looked around, realizing that she was no longer in the back mountain of the Shangqing Sect. At this time, countless water splashes flew up again, and Baili Qingmiao hugged Xiu Huai beside her holding up the windless silver moon ribbon to block the water splashes. But her cultivation was not enough to resist the power of the Underworld Blood Sea, the windless silver moon ribbon shattered into countless pieces and Baili Qingmiao soul bound weapon was destroyed while her Dantian was severely injured. She spit a mouthful of blood, holding Xiu Huai, she lost consciousness again. ¡°Such a thing!¡± Seeing this scene, Protector Qiu no longer cared whose trap it was and rushed out, obviously going to Underworld Blood Sea to save people. ¡°Ouch, how cruel.¡± Shu Yanyan rubbed her temples and said: ¡°Qiu Congxue this fool is actually going seeking death, I should hurry up and stop her.¡± After saying that, she took Helian Chu to chase after her, leaving the four altar masters to look at each other. The four altar masters did not intend to help and without knowing the full situation they didn¡¯t dare to act. After a moment of silence, altar master Yuan said: ¡°Why don¡¯t we each guard our own branch altars and wait for what will happen next. When the dust settles, then we can decide who will be the devil Venerable, how about that?¡± Updated from novelhall[.]com A few people thought about it, even if it was chaotic at this time it shouldn¡¯t be as chaotic as last time. Things happened too suddenly so there might be some conspiracy behind it, no one wanted to be used so it was better to follow altar master Yuan¡¯s example and hide. After the crowd left, a figure came to the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s forbidden area, where the only immortal weapon of the Xuanyuan sect was ¨C Burning sky drums. ¡°Wen Renhe was lured away, Yin Hanjiang followed after him. Protector Qiu and Protector Shu are also away, this is just enough time to take over Burning sky drums.¡± The man fished out a book from his bosom, which was none other than ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡· He flipped through the book and opened a page that read: Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven was actually Yin Hanjiang, the left protector of Xuanyuan Sect in the Cultivation World. He was seriously injured in the Cultivation World and left only a wisp of his soul hidden in the Burning sky drums to recuperate. Burning sky drums was a magic weapon left by the immortal when the immortal found the Burning sky drums in the cultivation realm and wanted to to refine it again, he was swallowed by Yin Hanjiang, who was already integrated with the Burning sky drums. After Yin Hanjiang possessed him, he became Burning Heaven Immortal Emperor. He was loyal to Wen Renhe so he was hostile to He Wenchao and others and kept trying to assassinate He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao in the immortal world. He didn¡¯t refine the soul of the immortal at the beginning so he could only send his men to assassinate them. But thousands of years later, Yin Hanjiang finally absorbed the immortal spirit and went himself to kill He Wenchao. ¡°Although the Burning sky drum was that immortal¡¯s original magic weapon, it has been left behind in the cultivation world for many years, and has long since been disconnected from the immortal. As long as heart blood and part of soul is fused with Burning sky drums starting from the weak soul sealed in it to be devoured you can refine both immortal and demonic Qi in it and become the strongest immortal venerable between heaven and earth.¡± The man said while reading the content of the book: ¡°Since I got this book, I have been waiting for this opportunity. Wen Renhe will fight against Blood Demon Ancestor, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will become a monster who will only want to devour living beings, Yin Hanjiang would be the first to be devoured, hahahahaha ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Who did you say was the first to be devoured?¡± Before the man¡¯s laughter ended, he heard a voice coming from below the forbidden area just above Burning sky drums. A man leaped out from the abyss, it was Yin Hanjiang! ¡°You, didn¡¯t you follow Wen Renhe?¡± The man said in disbelief. Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡®Venerable ordered me to guard the Burning Sky Drums.¡± Yin Hanjiang raised his sword and said: ¡°Why are you here, Altar Master Yuan?¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 48 Blooming Of The Flower Wen Renhe was not like Zhong Liqian who was a very detailed person, in terms of wisdom he also knew that he was not as good as him or even as insightful as Shu Yanyan. But through the ages, there were few emperors who were as wise as demons. As the leader of Xuanyuan sect, he didn¡¯t need to think of everything, he only needed to put the right person in the right position and ¡®trust¡¯ in them. When all the suspicions pointed to Yin Hanjiang, things became easier. Wen Renhe just needed to believe that Yin Hanjiang would not betray him. So Wen Renhe summoned Yin Hanjiang and asked him if he recalled someone besides him who had the possibility of knowing that he possessed two books, and who could conceal his identity without any trace in Xuanyuan sect. Yin Hanjiang always thought that he had a pretty good memory, on the day his lord got the¡¶Abusive Love Affair ¡·only he was there, but there was a person who repeatedly asked him ¡°What secret book did Venerable get, should we hold a celebration banquet¡±. Yin Hanjiang would never neglect anything related to Wen Renhe and he still remembered when Wen Renhe went into seclusion to read the book and altar master Yuan went back and forth in front of the door of his lord several times. Altar master Yuan also proposed to hold a celebration banquet once. After a massive demonic war between the righteous and the demonic path Venerable returned to the sect with greatly improved cultivation, but altar master Yuan never mentioned holding the celebration banquet even once. He also never mentioned it after the sect opened after 30 years of seclusion. After Yin Hanjiang talked about this matter, Wen Renhe analyzed the character of several subordinates of Xuanyuan sect. Protector Shu was fine, Protector Qiu was direct, altar master Miao and sinister, altar master Ruan was reckless, altar master Shitan was weak and altar master Yyan was slippery. They shared the same ambition, but the person who after getting the book could hold back for thirty years without striking, was probably only Protector Shu, altar master Miao, altar master Shitan and altar master Yuan. Protector Shu died after being framed by Cen Zhengqi in the book. She was also at odds with He Wenchao. In ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·all characters had on surface a good relationship with He Wenchao so it was absolutely impossible for protector Shu to get the book. If altar master Miao got the book he would definitely become suspicious after learning that the male lead¡¯s main wife suddenly became a man and while torturing Purple Spirit Pavilion master with poisonous Gu, he would ask for the whereabouts of the third volume. But he did not do so, making him less suspicious. For the remaining altar masters Wen Renhe in order to confirm his suspicions, summoned Zhong Liqian and asked him for advice on what kind of person could change his name in the Xuanyuan sect for hundreds of years without being discovered. Zhong Liqian, who received the messenger, became speechless. Why should he be asked to analyze the internal affairs of the Xuanyuan Sect as an outsider? Even so, Zhong Liqian still thought carefully, after listing countless possibilities he came to conclusion ¨C the person in charge of the roster was the most likely one. At this point, altar master Yuan has become the most suspicious. Of course, Wen Renhe had no evidence, but did the Xuanyuan sect needed evidence to do something? Does he need a reason to kill one of his men? However, in order to get the second book and to eliminate the hidden danger in one fell swoop, Wen Renhe decided to hold back for the time being. The person in possession of the second book had been hiding his identity for two purposes: first, he wanted Wen Renhe to die. Second, he wanted to improve his strength. There are certainly few opportunities for the cultivation world that could be mentioned in the second volume that took place in the immortal world. According to the current clues, only one thing could be determined from the name of Burning Heaven Immortal Emperor and Burning Sky Drum. Burning Sky Drum was an immortal weapon so how could it have nothing to do with the supreme Being of the Immortal Realm? At the very least, it had to be related to him in one way. Therefore, there are two places Cen Zhengqi will go, one was Underworld Blood Sea to help He Wenchao kill Wen Renhe and the other was the forbidden area where the Burning Sky Drum was located. At this point, it didn¡¯t matter whether Cen Zhengqi and the altar master were the same person, as long as he was able to guard these two important paths, they would be able to catch him. This was Wen Renhe strategy, it was a little rough but the general direction was still alright. At the same time, he also wanted to take this opportunity to enter the Underworld Blood Sea and distract Yin Hanjiang who might follow him. When Yin Hanjiang came to look for him after guarding the Burning Sky Drum, no matter if it would be success or failure, everything would already be settled. Not knowing the above analysis, altar master Yuan said smilingly: ¡°What are you talking about, Patriarch Yin? I was worried about the safety of Venerable so I wanted to use the Burning Sky Drum to help him! More than thirty years ago, didn¡¯t Patriarch Yin also use the Burning Sky Drums to help Venrable when he was fighting twenty-one experts of the Righteous Path? Why is it something that only Patriarch Yin can do and altar master Yuan can¡¯t?¡± Yin Hanjiang remained unmoved, staring at the book in altar master Yuan hand and said: ¡°For so many years, no one seems to know altar master Yuan real name.¡± Shu Yanyan, Qiu Congxue, Ruan Weiyi, Shitan Xin, Miao Qiuqing, Yin Hanjiang saw all these names on roster, but what about the altar master Yuan? The cultivation world¡¯s rosters were different from the real world roster, the roster itself was also a magic treasure and when you recorded your name you needed to leave a drop of your heart blood so if that person died outside or their cultivation went astray the roster would be able to reflect it. The name on it also could not be changed casually. Names were something that was given by parents and in ancient times, there was a saying that calling one¡¯s name was the same as calling their soul, this means that there is cause and effect between the name and the soul, and if the name on the magic treasure does not match the heart and blood, it could be found. ¡°At this time, what else can we do? Shouldn¡¯t we go to the Underworld Blood Sea and find Venerable quickly?¡± Altar master Yuan¡¯s chubby face was full of anxiety, but his heart was extremely calm. He knew that there should be no way to hide it at this moment, and Yin Hanjiang hiding here meant that Wen Renhe was suspicious of him. Altar master Yuan didn¡¯t understand why Wen Renhe would suspect him, after all his guess that Wen Renhe had also a book in his hands with Baili Qingmiao as the main character was also a coincidence. When Wen Renhe got a book and went for closed-door cultivation, altar master Yuan had some doubts. Wen Renhe cultivated the slaughter path and every time his cultivation improved he was always on the battlefield, he would also only glance at the cultivation method offered by his subordinates and would rarely go into seclusion because of it. At that time he only thought that Wen Renhe had gotten the immortal law so he tried to check it with Yin Hanjiang but it didn¡¯t work out so he kept it in his mind, thinking of finding an opportunity in future to steal it. Unexpectedly, more than 30 years ago, when Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang went out to kidnap Zhong Liqian, a book suddenly fell from above altar master Yuan head, it was¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡·and in the opening summary was written ¡°Wen Renhe was killed by He Wenchao in Underworld Blood Sea.¡± altar master Yuan was very happy to see this. However, the task of the first page of the book was: [Volume 1: the plot has changed dramatically, the chance of Wen Renhe death is reduced, Baili Qingmiao and He Wen Chaochao are gradually separating. Choosing a person who has the deepest malice towards Wen Renhe in the book to change the plot, help the male lead kill Wen Renhe and win Baili Qingmiao¡¯s heart.] After reading the second volume of the plot, altar master Yuan found that his real name Cen Zhengqi appeared in the book, and that he was He Wenchao¡¯s little brother which made him feel very discontent. He decided to take this opportunity to make He Wenchao and Wen Renhe kill each other and take over Yin Hanjiang¡¯s opportunity to get Burning Sky Drum. However, as soon as he got the book Wen Renhe announced that Xuanyuan Sect would close the mountain for thirty years. But thirty years later when altar master Yuan was going to make a move, there was a rumor that the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master was a man. Through the Purple Spirit Pavilion master he deduced that the third volume appeared at the same time as the second volume so the first volume should also appear at the same time. But then again, it didn¡¯t make sense. Wen Renhe obviously got a book many years ago and had already started to change the fate of heaven. Altar master Yuan repeatedly thought about it and found that at the very beginning Wen Renhe did not hurt He Wenchao but instead looked for Baili Qingmiao. In his mind a bold idea arose: could Wen Renhe have two books in his hands? The other book would not be the ¡¶The God of Destruction¡· but the book with Baili Qingmiao as the main character. Regardless of whether his guess was correct or not, to be on the safe side, he immediately changed his real name in the roster, and then contacted the Blood Demon Ancestor to knock Baili Qingmiao unconscious to avoid exposing his plan. He met the Blood Demon Ancestor when he secretly observed He Wenchao, then the two of them temporarily reached an understanding and had a brief cooperation. Altar master Yuan didn¡¯t understand, he had already considered everything so how could Wen Renhe still guess it? Of course, he said these words now to lower Yin Hanjiang¡¯s guard, expecting to convince Yin Hanjiang to let him go for the time being, trying to relax his vigilance. But after only a few sentences, altar master Yuan realized that this would not work. Yin Hanjiang was like an emotionless puppet, no matter what he said, he wouldn¡¯t waver. Altar Master Yuan sighed and said: ¡°It seems that Patriarch Yin does not believe me, so I have no choice but to protect myself.¡± After saying that, he brought out his poisonous dragon whip, which was altar master Yuan¡¯s soul bound weapon that no one in the Xuanyuan sect had even seen in all these years. Externally, altar master Yuan had always shown power of a void realm cultivator, which was the weakest among the four altar masters and the two Protectors. In the early years of cultivation, altar master Yuan foundation was damaged, making him unable to advance to the Mahayana realm. In the book, after he met He Wenchao, he became the younger brother of the male protagonist and with his help he got the opportunity to be successfully promoted to the Mahayana realm. He found the clue to advancement in the second volume and thirty years ago he found numerous opportunities to cure his wound and advance to the Mahayana realm. Without sufficient strength, he wouldn¡¯t dare to lay his hand on the Burning Sky Drum. As soon as the poisonous dragon whip appeared, it became surrounded by an aura filled with poison. Ordinary poison had no effect on the cultivators but altar master Yuan poison was very powerful and the longer it was absorbed the weaker your strength would become. The cultivator was bound to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in battle, so Yin Hanjiang¡¯s strength would become weaker the longer he engaged in battle. Altar master Yuan ¡®stalling¡¯ technique of throwing out charms, spirit stones, disposable defense treasures and setting up quick formations, was all done in order to force Yin Hanjiang to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and delay the end of the battle. Yin Hanjiang, who was only in the Void realm, was not much stronger than altar master Yuan and his Qi was not much higher than altar master Yuan. Fortunately, he was a sword cultivator, who were the strongest when it came to combat power in the same realm. But what he fears most was altar master Yuan stalling battle style, every technique of sword cultivator consumed a lot of genuine Qi so absorbing the heaven and earth aura after the move was instinctive, Yin Hanjiang fighting style was reckless so even if he knew that the aura was poisonous, he wouldn¡¯t stop absorbing it. He wasn¡¯t able to take slippery altar master Yuan with ten moves so his heart became more and more anxious. The spiritual energy that rushed into his dantian caused some delay in his moves. When an expert engages in battles even if you show a flaw just for a moment the opponent would seize opportunity. Altar master Yuan, seizing the opportunity, swung the poisonous dragon whip hitting Yin Hanjiang with a whip, who didn¡¯t evade. Knowing that when he was attacked, altar master Yuan would not have time to protect himself, Yin Hanjiang also created his own opportunity! The poisonous dragon whip hit his body at the same time when Alkaid sword wrapped in Yin Hanjiang genuine Qi struck altar master Yuan. Even a newly ascended immortal would be seriously injured by this move. However, altar master Yuan had a plan. He tapped his chest and a gold light flashed, a golden armor appeared in the void to firmly block Yin Hanjiang¡¯s sword. ¡°Wen Renhe left only you here, do you really think you can defeat me?¡± Altar master Yuan smiled mercilessly, his body shape kept changing. From a short fat body into a tall and thin appearance of an ordinary man. The appearance of the cultivator will not change after they advance to Nascent Soul realm, but a demonic cultivator has countless bone shrinking methods. Altar master Yuan was accustomed to using two faces, one tall and thin, one short and fat, not to do anything, but just in case. The first to ascend in the second volume were He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao but later his little brothers also ascended one after another. After they ascended they would briefly tell He Wenchao about their experiences in the cultivation world. Altar master Yuan used this experience to find beforehand the great golden immortal armor that in the original plot belonged to his first wife, the Purple Spirit Pavilion master. Which he now used to block Yin Hanjiang¡¯s sword. It doesn¡¯t have to be mentioned that Yin Hanjiang was only in the Void realm. Even the Mahayana realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to cut through the armor that the author has prepared for the male lead first wife. Altar master Yuan didn¡¯t hold back with the great golden immortal armor protection he lashed Yin Hanjiang body time after time. Making the poison enter his body but Yin Hanjiang only felt a coldness in his dantian as he was unable to mobilize even half of his genuine Qi. ¡°Hehehe,¡± seeing Yin Hanjiang lying motionless on the ground, altar master Yuan finally smiled smugly: ¡°Patriarch Yin, you are so loyal to Wen Renhe but unfortunately you have to go before him, when I finish you, I will go to the Underworld Blood Sea to watch him die.¡± He didn¡¯t stop his hand while he was speaking. Altar master Yuan was a very careful person so naturally he wouldn¡¯t give Yin Hanjiang even a little chance to stand up. The length of his poisonous dragon whip was nearly 30 meters so the farther he was from Yin Hanjiang, the better. The Alkaid sword fell to the ground as Yin Hanjiang was no longer able to hold his sword. When he heard the altar master Yuan say that his lord would die, he suddenly stopped moving and struggling. ¡°What, are you already dead? Or are you faking your death to trick me?¡± Altar Master Yuan would not be fooled, and wouldn¡¯t stop until he drew out Yin Hanjiang¡¯s divine soul. Under the urging of Altar Master Yuan, the poisonous dragon whip changed its shape and turned into a snake shadow that lunged at Yin Hanjiang. This snake shadow wanted to pull Yin Hanjiang¡¯s divine soul out of his body! The snake¡¯s fangs were just about to bite Yin Hanjiang¡¯s neck when a drum sound came from afar.¡± DONG!¡± The Poison Dragon Whip was blocked by some kind of force and stopped. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± He waved the whip again to attack Yin Hanjiang, only to see Alkaid Sword, which had fallen calmly on the ground, piercing through the Poison Dragon Whip. At the moment, the Alkaid sword had already changed its shape and no longer looked like a gentleman¡¯s sword, but just like a Triangular boyonet. It could no longer be called an alkaid sword but an alkaid triangular boyonet. ¡°DONG DONG DONG!¡± Two war drums clashed. Yin Hanjiang, who was already lying on the ground and unable to move, stood up. At some point he wore a ghost mask on his face. Altar master Yuan took a few steps back and used his genuine Qi to activate his armor, he then panicked and called back his Poison Dragon Whip. Seeing that the situation was not good, he was ready to escape. It was very difficult for a Mahayana realm cultivator to die so even if he lost the fight he would be able to escape as long as he was determined to do it. ¡°DONG, DONG, DONG!¡± The sound of war drums became louder and louder, a huge war drum flew out from the valley and floated in the stagnant air behind Yin Hanjiang. The expression under the ghost mask couldn¡¯t be seen but Yin Hanjiang at this time seemed to already be unaffected by poison. He appeared in a flash beside the Alkaid triangular boyonet, holding the Poison Dragon Whip with one hand and pulling it with force, actually snatching altar master Yuan soul bound weapon right from his hands! Under the ghost mask of Yin Hanjiang, a ruthless smile appeared in his eyes as he with a casual wave of his hand actually hit the Burning Sky Drum with the Poison Dragon Whip. ¡°Boom!¡± The blow did not land on Burning Sky Drum and clearly hit altar master Yuan soul hard using the power of his own soul bound weapon. Seeing that the situation was not good, Altar Master Yuan immediately severed his connection with his soul bound weapon and tried to escape although he was already seriously injured. But just as he threw away the Poison Dragon Whip and prepared to run away, countless flowers around him bloomed. ¡°Aiya,¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s gorgeous face appeared from the flowers as she said with a smile: ¡°I was scared to death, thinking that Patriarch Yin really wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you and I would have to betray the Venerable.¡± She had been hiding in the shadows ready to help altar master Yuan or Patriarch Yin depending on who would win. ¡°You are a Mahayana realm cultivator who is very powerful so I didn¡¯t dare to approach you. But now that you have endured the pain of losing your soul bound weapon and showed weakness, how could this protector miss this opportunity?¡± Under the peach blossom, Shu Yanyan moved mercilessly. The flower stamens tied altar master Yuan firmly while stamens absorbed his blood and petals his cultivation. Shu Yanyan who stood in the flower smiled toward altar master Yuan who kept struggling, just like a delicate man-eating flower: ¡°Fortunately, the winner was Patriarch Yin so I don¡¯t need to wrong myself.¡± She looked at the plain face of the altar master Yuan and shook her head, ¡°Even if you are bending to someone, you still have to choose a good-looking one.¡± With her words, altar master Yuan¡¯s body completely disappeared, only the Mahayana realm soul flew out wanting to use this last chance to flee. However, there was no such chance, Alkaid blade pierced into altar master Yuan soul tearing it apart. Mahayana realm cultivator soul was destroyed just like this. Yin Hanjiang, still wearing ghost mask picked up the¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡·that altar master Yuan had no time to put away and then opened it looking at the first synopsis ¨C He Wenchao killed Wen Renhe in Underworld blood sea. After finally avenging his family and taking back his younger material sister Baili Qingmiao, the couple of immortals ascended up to the immortal world together, leaving countless beautiful stories in the cultivation world. The eyes under the mask instantly turned crimson. The author has something to say: Q: Why didn¡¯t you step in at the beginning when Yin Hanjiang was at a disadvantage? Shu Yanyan: I just wanted to see what would happen, in case there was still hope? Altar master Yuan is really too ugly. I started to become afraid that with such a boss in future I will start to doubt my life and my cultivation may go wrong. I am unscrupulous, but still have principles, how can I sleep with someone so ugly? Triangular Boyonet or Spike Bayonet: Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 49 I Don’t Allow It After leaving the Xuanyuan sect, Wen Renhe wandered outside arrogantly wanting to let the people of the righteous path know where he was, so that they could set a trap to lure him in. He was drinking at the restaurant under the mountain of Xuanyuan sect when he heard someone beside him say something so loudly as if he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t hear it: ¡°I heard that the person who recently assassinated seventeen experts of righteous path is none other than Wen Renhe from Xuanyuan sect, who also kidnapped Baili Qingmiao of Shangqing Sect now to went to the Underworld Blood Sea.¡± ¡°Baili Qingmiao? Is she very powerful? Why did he kidnap her?¡± Another person asked cooperatively. ¡°You might not know it but Baili Qingmiao is less than 100 years old and already in the Soul Transformation realm. Wen Renhe specializes in killing cultivators above the Soul Transformation realm. She has such a good aptitude, how could Wen Renhe let her go!¡± The man said in a clear voice. ¡°Who did you say captured Baili Qingmiao?¡± Wen Renhe chimed just at the right time. ¡°Of course it was the Blood Devil Wen Renhe¡­¡± The man turned his head ¡± thoughtlessly¡± and cried out: ¡°Wen Renhe!¡± His companion hastily shrank into a corner and said: ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m only at the Golden Core realm, my cultivation would not even fit between the gap of your teeth, I am useless.¡± Wen Renhe symbolically waved his sleeve and seriously injured the two, then he got up and went to the Underworld Blood Sea. At this time Baili Qingmiao opened her eyes. She and Xiu Huai have been laying unconscious in the back of the mountain for two months, but when she opened the eyes this time she saw that she was hanging in a strange and terrible place. Baili Qingmiao tried to protect Xiu Huai, her apprentice, before danger strikes, bearing the pain of her dantian she woke up Xiu Huai and gritting her teeth she said: ¡°Disciple, wake up, we must escape!¡± Xiu Huai dazedly opened his eyes, looked up and saw a dim sky as well as dark red sea beneath his feet, shocked he asked: ¡°What is this place?¡± For more, In order to control the plot at all times, Wen Renhe rushed to the underworld blood sea while still checking the book. After Baili Qingmiao woke up ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· changed but ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·didn¡¯t so He Wenchao should still be possessed by Blood Demon Ancestor. He put away the book and directly appeared in the underworld blood sea pretending to be unaware of the trap and rushed straight toward Baili Qingmiao . Baili Qingmiao was lost in thought after being scolded by her disciple so when she suddenly saw a person appear, she fixed her eyes on Wen Renhe in surprise: ¡°Senior Wen Renhe, why are you here?¡± ¡°This Venerable said that he owes you a favor.¡± Wen Renhe said. He couldn¡¯t fly in underworld blood sea and felt the endless power from Blood Sea bellow him He inserted a lance into the cliff wall, using the spear shaft as a foothold, standing on it and pulled Baili Qingmiao, saying to her: ¡°Master and disciple hold on to this Venerable, I will take you up.¡± ¡°Devil Venerable there is ambush up there!¡± Xiu Huai only had time to warn him in a few words before a golden net appeared above his head. Nine experts appeared above, including the recently awakened Sect Leader of the Shangqing Sect. Wen Renhe sneered and said: ¡°The famous sect will also use such despicable and underhanded means? But if you want to kill this Venerable you should have prepared more experts, why only nine people? Oh, I remember, during the massive demonic war your experts were almost completely killed by me so now you don¡¯t even have ten of them hahahaha!¡± He carried Baili Qingmiao and leaped upwards into the air, looking like he was about to run. Even the combined attacks of several experts could not hurt Wen Renhe or slow him down for a bit. Just then, He Wenchao appeared. His eyes were cold, and when he saw that Wen Renhe had been protecting Baili Qingmiao with a twinkle in his eye, he brought out his sword and viciously stabbed Baili Qingmiao in the heart. Wen Renhe realized that this was not He Wenchao but Blood Demon Ancestor who was possessing him. However it was enough with this sword Baili Qingmiao¡¯s love should also die. Wen Renhe rolled over to protect Baili Qingmiao and was stabbed in the back. Baili Qingmiao saw that her elder material brother showed no mercy and felt dumbfounded. At this time, the consciousness of the Blood Demon Ancestor retreated and He Wenchao returned. He Wenchao looked at his hand and seemed to remember what had just happened and yelled toward Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Younger martial sister, I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it!¡± This sword had the power of the Blood Demon Ancestor hidden in it and it was able to destroy the blood cultivation engraved on Wen Renhe divine soul. Blood Demon Ancestor was the person who knew the most about blood cultivation so he also knew how to destroy Wen Renhe blood cultivation. The exit was right in front of him but Wen Renhe was already seriously injured. He grabbed Baili Qingmiao and Xiu Huai, holding the seven stars killing halberd in one hand to block the attacks of nine righteous experts and threw Baili Qingmiao and Xiu Huai into the sky with the other hand shouting: ¡°Catch!¡± One person in the sky caught two people, it was Qiu Congxue who came in time! ¡°Master Qingxue¡­¡± Baili Qingmiao, who had suffered successive blows in one day, grabbed Qiu Congxue¡¯s black robe and cried: ¡°Please save Senior Wen Renhe, please ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Too late.¡± Qiu Congxue stood in the clouds and quietly looked down. In the golden net, Wen Renhe had nine different magical weapons sticking out of his body and had been pierced by ten thousand arrows. The sword piercing his body continued to destroy his blood cultivation making Wen Renhe unable to heal his wounds even if he wanted to turn the people around him into blood mist and absorb their power. Feeling the power of the blood cultivation in his body constantly disappear, Wen Renhe couldn¡¯t help laughing. He knew that the Blood Demon Ancestor must have known how to kill a blood cultivator. His blood cultivation disappeared, it was not in vain that he took the trouble to team up with Zhong Liqian to set up this bitter ploy to kill three birds with one stone. The first was to let Baili Qingmiao watch He Wenchao attack her with her own eyes, thus letting her give up on He Wenchao. Second, use the cooperation of the Blood Demon Ancestor and Cen Zhengqi to find out the traitor and obtain the second volume. While destroying his blood cultivation and controlling his desire to absorb the souls. Third, the Blood Demon Ancestor was suppressed by He Wenchao so he did not dare to absorb other righteous experts to recover his strength. Righteous experts in this way could also not discover him so he took the initiative to expose him, even if righteous experts were confused now they would still detect it later. He can now blame Wen Renhe for the death of the 17 experts, but when Wen Renhe ¡°died¡±, could the Blood Demon Ancestor stop absorbing others? He couldn¡¯t do it, once the blood cultivator started the killing spree, he couldn¡¯t stop. In the original book, the Blood Demon Ancestor did not occupy He Wenchao body until they ascended to the divine world and didn¡¯t do evil stuff. But this time was different; he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait till the divine world. Everything was planned perfectly and all that remained was whether he could use the chaotic Qi in the Underworld Blood Sea to recover. Wen Renhe¡¯s body was pierced with magic weapons, and under the attack of countless spells of nine experts, he fell heavily into the sea of blood. He was pretty sure about absorbing chaotic Qi because he discovered something in the third volume. As long as he was given some time, he could regain his power. There was no oversight ¡­¡­ Wen Renhe secretly thought. Just at that moment, he suddenly heard a loud hissing roar: ¡°My lord!¡± Wen Renhe fiercely opened his eyes, in the moment he fell into the sea of blood he saw a man wearing a ghost mask who broke through Heaven and Earth Law Net Formation without hesitation and followed him into the sea of blood! Under the ghost mask were Yin Hanjiang¡¯s crimson eyes. ¡°If this Venerable is gone, you can accompany me.¡± Wen Renhe suddenly remembered that he once said such a sentence to Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang was a stubborn person, since Wen Renhe promised him, he would carry it out. ¡°No! This Venerable won¡¯t allow it!¡± Wen Renhe ordered Yin Hanjiang, who was constantly approaching him. When Wen Renhe¡¯s mind stirred, the defensive robe on his body automatically fell down and wrapped around Yin Hanjiang. The moment he fell into the sea of blood, Wen Renhe raised his hand and hit the robe with all his strength, pushing Yin Hanjiang to the cliff. Yin Hanjiang was shielded by Wen Renhe and left the blood sea of the underworld, but he watched as his Venerable lord, covered in bruises, fell into the most terrible endless hell of this world. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!!!¡± The sound of painful screams resounded through the blood sea in darkness. Polis star fell while Alkaid went mad. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 50 Out Of Sight Wen Renhe was not willing to conceal his own plan from Yin Hanjiang, but he was not sure if he could succeed. Although Wen Renhe had some guesses about the situation in the sea of blood he was 30% to 50% sure. Two books described the end of Wen Renhe, he would die in the Underworld Blood Sea. But this time he made a dangerous move, he came to the place of his death on his own initiative, which was the same as going against the heavens and fighting for his life against the fate that was written out for him. If he was bound to die, Wen Renhe would never hide it from Yin Hanjiang. After Yin Hanjiang knew, wherever he was willing to die with him or live it was his own choice, Wen Renhe would not force him. But if he succeeded in surviving, it would be great joy for both of them. But life and death still needed due time, Wen Renhe was not sure what Yin Hanjiang would do during this time, he was also worried that he would enter the Underworld Blood Sea without knowing whether he would live or die. Wen Renhe knew that he still had a chance of survival in the Underworld Blood Sea but Yin Hanjiang did not. So he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds ¨C he lured Yin Hanjiang to deal with altar master Yuan. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s strength was similar to altar master Yuan and even if altar master Yuan used the second volume to get some opportunities, his cultivation was still only slightly better than Yin Hanjiang. With the help of Shu Yanyan he wouldn¡¯t lose. Wen Renhe knew Shu Yanyan, at that time his right protector would definitely choose the good-looking side. After the battle with altar master Yuan, Yin Hanjiang would be seriously injured, and this injury would be difficult to heal in the short term. In exchange for saving Baili Qingmiao, Wen Renhe asked Zhong Liqian to go to Xuanyuan sect and persuade Yin Hanjiang while he was still recovering from his injuries and tell him the true purpose of Wen Renhe ¡®s actions and ask him to wait patiently. At that time, it will take several years for Yin Hanjiang to recover from his injuries, and after several years, whether Wen Renhe was alive or dead would already be determined. If Wen Renhe would not be able to return at that time, if Yin Hanjiang was still willing to follow his master into the Underworld Blood Sea, Zhong Liqian would not stop him. He Wenchao held his sword and said: ¡°Yin Hanjiang, Wen Renhe was a blood devil that would destroy the whole cultivation world. It¡¯s not just a matter of righteous path, killing him would also be good for the demonic path, you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yin Hanjiang invoked a spiritual technique and Burning Sky Drum became louder, shaking people¡¯s heart and soul. The sound waves impact also impacted the Shangqing Sect Mountain Protection Formation, making it shake like it was about to collapse. ¡°Dang!¡± The sound of a chiming bell came, it was the guardian immortal weapon of the Shangqing Sect Mountain Protection Formation, the Moon Departing Bell. Seeing that the situation was not good, Elder Qing Yue activated the Moon Departing Bell to resist the Burning Sky Drum which was also a top-level immortal weapon. The power of Burning Sky Drum was actually stronger than the Moon Departing Bell but the opponent, Yin Hanjiang, was no longer able to mobilize the Burning Sky Drum. ¡°Dang!¡± The drumbeat sound was counterbalanced by the sound of the Moon Departing Bell. Yin Hanjiang who ran out of energy was no longer capable of executing his ultimate move. Wearing a ghost mask he fiercely stared at He Wenchao, clenching Wen Renhe robe tightly. There were too many enemies, and the future was long. Yin Hanjiang, holding his Alkaid Triangular bayonet pointed at the sect master of Shangqing Sect and He Wenchao and said: ¡°I want the lives of these two, today you are hiding in the formation but I don¡¯t believe that you will hide here for the rest of your lives. I, Yin Hanjiang, will use your corpses to refine oil to light an everlasting lamp for my Lord!¡± After he said that, he stabbed with vengeance the mountain protection formation with Alkaid Triangular bayonet, which was blocked by the Moon Departing Bell. Yin Hanjiang withdrew the Burning Sky Drum and turned into a light and left. Seeing that he was already far away, the sect master of Shangqing Sect breathed a sigh of relief and said with an unsightly expression on his face: ¡°We just got rid of one Wen Renhe and now another Yin Hanjiang appeared who already looks like he is possessed.¡± He paused for a moment, then suddenly thought of something and said hurriedly: ¡°Quickly go and check on Master Qing Yue!¡± He took He Wenchao and a few other disciples who could still move and ran toward Moon Departing Bell . Only to see Qing Yue half kneeling in front of the bell, with pale white hair, it was obvious that his spiritual power was exhausted. Qing Yue lifted his face, his originally young face was already full of wrinkles as he muttered: ¡°Fortunately, God has blessed Shangqing sect, if he had struck one more time I would not be able to use the Moon Departing Bell.¡± ¡°Younger martial brother!¡± Holding up the elder Qing Yue and looking at his old face, he knew that his younger martial brother¡¯s foundation had been destroyed and he would never be able to recover to his former strength. Who on earth was this Yin Hanjiang, why is his strength so strong? Why didn¡¯t he show his strength during the massive demon war! Yin Hanjiang, who had left, wanted to rush to the Underworld Blood Sea. But he lost his strength halfway and fell, not knowing where he was. He fell from mid-air and fell heavily into the snow. Yin Hanjiang got up from the snow pile and took off his mask. After the fierce battle, the ordinary ghost mask was full of cracks. He looked at the mask and smiled bitterly, Venerable was not here so he no longer needed to wear the mask. He wore a mask when he was unable to suppress his emotions, now that the person he wanted to hide them from was gone he didn¡¯t need to use it anymore. Putting the mask back into his storage bag, Yin Hanjiang sat in the white snow, staring blankly at the blankness around him. ¡°It¡¯s Wanli Ice field¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang recognized this place. Now, thirty years later, the Wanli Ice field that was torched twice by Wen Renhe was no longer Wanli ice field from that time, it was covered with snow in winter, and in the spring the ice and snow would melt letting the flower bloom. As far as the eye could see there was endless whiteness. Yin Hanjiang seemed to see a figure waving to him from the white field, when he got closer it was Venerable. Showing his wrist he cut out a wound and pressed it toward Yin Hanjiang face saying in a gentle tone: ¡°You are cold, your body can¡¯t withstand the coldness of Wanli ice field. Drink my blood so you can withstand it for a period of time.¡± Yin Hanjiang was stunned. He obediently lowered his head and opened his mouth to drink from the wound but his lips were only filled with wind and snow. The gentle and caring Wen Renhe had disappeared. It was an illusion. Yin Hanjiang covered his face and heard another voice in his ear saying: ¡°This is snow flame, you can absorb it to dispel the Yin Qi in your body.¡± He dropped his hand to look around, it seemed that every snowflake turned into Wen Renhe and surrounded him. He reached out and these figures turned into snowflakes again to be blown away by the wind. It was fake, it was all his hallucinations. Only this was true. Yin Hanjiang hugged the robe and curled up in the snow, closing his eyes and covering his ears. He did not dare to open his eyes, otherwise there would be his lord everywhere. He could only shrink himself in the snow, frozen like ice, absorbing little by little Heaven and Earth Qi to heal his injury. He didn¡¯t know how long he slept in the snow, long enough for ice to melt and the spring flowers to bloom. When Yin Hanjiang woke up in the unsealed ice lake, he saw an apricot tree shuddering and blossoming. He saw Wen Renhe sitting on the tree and stretching out his hand toward him, Yin Hanjiang also raised his hand and grabbed it hard, but there was no Venerable and he only picked an apricot flower. ¡°Fake.¡± Yin Hanjiang clenched his fist and crushed the tender flowers in his palm. Yin Hanjiang spread his hand, the crushed flower was blown away by the wind and the flying petals looked like Wen Renhe leaving him. ¡°It¡¯s still fake.¡± Yin Hanjiang told himself not to look and not to listen, it was all hallucination made by his mind so he could not fall for it. He still had things to do, he could not be struck down by his heart demons. Yin Hanjiang walked step by step out of the Wanli ice field warmed by the spring sun. This place was no longer the same as when he and his lord had last visited. His lord was also no longer here. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 51 Insecurity Yin Hanjiang had been buried in the snow for over three months, but his genuine Qi didn¡¯t recover much. He emptied his genuine Qi when he used Burning Sky Drum to counter the heavenly tribulation. If he had ignored the people living near the Wanli ice field and forcibly absorbed the heaven and earth Qi he would have been able to recover to seven or eight points but Yin Hanjiang wasn¡¯t able to do it. He flew slowly in the air, for more than half a month before arriving at the Underworld Blood Sea. He discovered that he could absorb chaotic Qi when he wreaked havoc in the Underworld Blood Sea a few months ago. If he wanted to recover his strength, it was best to come here. Yin Hanjiang slowly climbed up the cliff and looked down, the dark red color made his eyes feel dizzy. He sat weakly at the edge of the cliff, with countless Wen Renhe appearing before his eyes, they jumped down one after another, and gently waved at him asking Yin Hanjiang to accompany them down. ¡°Without Patriarch Yin, this Venerable is lonely.¡± One Wen Renhe sat beside him and said gently, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Patriarch Yin want to follow this Venerable for the rest of his life?¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at Wen Renhe focused expression and shook his head: ¡°My lord, I would like to accompany you down, but I can¡¯t, you didn¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°Now I do.¡± ¡°Wen Renhe¡± said. ¡°This subordinate still has something left to do.¡± Yin Hanjiang said softly. He took out the cracked ghost mask from his storage back and looked at it as if he was looking at his past self. The ¡°Wen Renhe¡± beside him also looked at it with him. ¡°Venerable, do you still remember this mask?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked. Naturally, no one answered, because the person next to him was just a figment of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s imagination. ¡°Do you think your subordinate is a loyal person? Not like Zhong Liqian who is a gentleman, but at least he is upright and quiet?¡± Yin Hanjiang touched the crack in the mask, his voice extremely restrained: ¡°Not¡­¡± How could a child whose whole family was slaughtered at the age of five and who had been lying in a sea of ??corpses and blood for several days, just to be picked up by Wen Renhe and then ignored for more than ten years, how could he be open and honest and not resentful? Before the age of eighteen, Yin Hanjiang had been living a very twisted life. He knew he was saved by a very powerful man, with whom he had very little contact. That person wanted him to be a sword cultivator and he understood that he had to please that person if he wanted to live, so he concentrated on sword training. But Yin Hanjiang had never said he liked swords. Before he turned eighteen, he wanted to live, wanted to get stronger, and tried to please that man. After he turned eighteen, he returned to his hometown, met the man who had saved him, and learned that he was called Wen Renhe. He watched quietly as Wen Renhe led the soldiers to guard his hometown, then the feelings of longing, worship and respect appeared in his heart. Yin Hanjiang longed to be a person like Wen Renhe but he could not do it. Eighteen years had already passed and his character had been formed, he was a dark and twisted person after all. What Wen Renhe didn¡¯t know was that after each battle, the defeated soldiers who had escaped were captured by Yin Hanjiang one by one, and stabbed to death by him. He found the mass graves from that year and buried his family members who could no longer be identified by bones and set up monuments. He dragged the bodies of soldiers to the front of the cemetery and burned them one by one, illuminating the whole cemetery. In the light of the fire, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s expression was dark and even the fiery flames could not warm his body. After Wen Renhe led the soldiers to drive out the invaders, he drank with many surviving soldiers while Yin Hanjiang secretly hid in the corner to watch him. All of the people around Wen Renhe were drunk, and he who had sealed his cultivation was also drunk. He drunkenly looked at him who was the only person not drunk and pulled him to drink with him. Yin Hanjiang blushed after taking a sip of wine from Wen Renhe¡¯s cup, then he fled in confusion. To cover his blush, he took a ghost mask hanging on Wen Renhe¡¯s waist. This was the custom of the border town, to wear a ghost mask to pray for blessings after the battle, to prevent the evil spirits of the invaders from hunting you. During the celebration, Wen Renhe also followed this custom and wore a mask to pray for blessings. After putting on the mask, Yin Hanjiang suddenly felt relieved that no one could see his expression at this moment and he didn¡¯t have to pretend to be upright anymore. He hid the mask and secretly wore it whenever he couldn¡¯t fit in. After pretending for a long time, he really thought that he had become the kind of person that his lord expected him to be and only the presence of this mask kept reminding Yin Hanjiang that he was not. Now, there was no need to pretend anymore, the person he wanted to hide from had already left. Yin Hanjiang let go of the mask and the mask full of cracks fell into the sea of blood, turning into nothingness. He no longer paid attention to the illusion of his lord around him as he summoned the Burning Sky drum, laid down a defensive formation, and sat down on the drum to adjust his breath. The people of Xuanyuan sect had always thought that the Burning Sky Drum was a top-level immortal weapon, but it was not, it was a divine weapon. Yin Hanjiang originally did not know this either. Even after cultivating on the Burning Sky Drum for three months he didn¡¯t discover this matter. It was not until the war between the demonic and righteous path when he tried to arouse Wen Renhe¡¯s battle spirit by forcefully drumming the Burning Sky Drum that the Qi in his body was connected with the Burning Sky Drum. During the 30 years of the sect was closed to outsiders, Shu Yanyan was rewarded with a year of cultivation on the Burning Sky Drum, at the end of that one-year period, Wen Renhe still had no come out of seclusion, and it was Yin Hanjiang that went to the forbidden place to awake the right protector from seclusion and drove her away. After Shu Yanyan left, Yin Hanjiang jumped into the valley and stood on the Burning Sky Drum, the sound of the battle drums echoing in his ears. He wanted to improve his strength quickly, and cultivated on the drum hoping to hone a more severe sword intent and become the strength of his lord. Unexpectedly, this time he was unable to improve his strength. Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t understand why, when he used the sword cultivation before he was still able to cultivate but now he couldn¡¯t switch to Alkaid sword. He stared at the Alkaid sword and a voice in his heart seemed to be telling him that this weapon was not right. Yin Hanjiang knew in his heart that he was not fit to use a sword, killing with a sword was too slow. The triangular bayonet was different, after piercing into the body, the wound would not heal easily and the blood would not stop flowing. It was a weapon he liked. After he took out the ghost mask and put it on his face, covering his expression, his mind inexplicably opened up and became perfectly integrated with the Burning Sky Drum. This time, his cultivation speed increased by leaps and bounds, and after ten years of seclusion, the Alkaid Sword transformed into the Alkaid triangular bayonet which truly became a suitable weapon for him. Yin Hanjiang also advanced to the peak of the Mahayana realm. But the moment he left the Burning Sky Drum and removed his mask, his realm inexplicably fell back to the Void and his original magic weapon also turned back into a sword. Wen Renhe once said that a state of mind might not be in line with one¡¯s own realm, just like a three-year-old child who has a dragon slaying sword, armed with strong weapons but cannot exert its true strength. Yin Hanjiang knew it clearly, he took off the mask and desperately suppressed himself. His state of mind was completely inadequate to display the power of the Mahayana realm. If he wanted to become stronger he had to give up his concerns. He didn¡¯t dare, he couldn¡¯t imagine the look on his lord¡¯s face if he saw a triangular bayonet instead of a sword, so Yin Hanjiang decided to leave it as it was for now as he believed it would be fine. It wasn¡¯t until the altar master Yuan injured him while trying to take away the Burning Sky Drum that Yin Hanjiang had no choice but to put on his mask and use his true power. This mask was not a special treasure, but just a layer of protection for Yin Hanjiang to resume his true nature. But now it was useless. First he would do what needed to be done and then he would come back to Underworld Blood Sea to accompany his lord. After ten months of seclusion, Yin Hanjiang opened his eyes on top of the Burning Sky Drum. Only a god could absorb chaos Qi but with the help of the divine weapon, he fully recovered and even had another breakthrough. Yin Hanjiang did not know how strong he was now. He vaguely felt as if he had broken through the tribulation period. The heavenly tribulation he encountered a year ago when he was chasing He Wenchao and trying to kill him, were not only because he defied the rules of heavenly dao but also because he advanced realms. He seemed to become immortal, which was not quite right. But it didn¡¯t matter and was not important as long as his strength was enough. Yin Hanjiang put away the Burning Sky Drum and Wen Renhe robes and looked sharply at the Underworld Blood Sea, and then returned to the Xuanyuan sect as a transportable light. The Xuanyuan Sect was a bit chaotic this year. First, Patriarch Yin and the right Protector joined forces to kill the Altar Master Yuan and then their Venerable was besieged by the righteous path in the Underworld Blood Sea. Patriarch Yin who originally kept a low profile and was like a shadow, broke out, forcing the sect master of Shangqing sect and his direct disciple to hide inside the sect for more than a year after the battle, making the entire cultivation world shocked. Patriarch Yin disappeared after becoming famous in the battle, leaving the Xuanyuan sect leaderless while the subordinates of altar master Yuan fought desperately for the position of the new altar master. The other three altar masters saw that Yin Hanjiang had not returned for a year, and were also eager to become the new patriarch. Within a month, the three altar masters had fought Qiu Congxue several times and were currently recovering from their wounds and rebuilding their strength for the next battle. The right protector Shu Yanyan, who was the first to provoke the four altar masters, was sitting firmly in place and not participating in any of the battles of these people. Everyday, she would lazily slumber on her new bed or occasionally tease Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian. Baili Qingmiao¡¯s soul bound magic weapon was destroyed in the Underworld Blood Sea, so she was seriously injured. After being rescued by Qiu Congxue, she had been recuperating in the Xuanyuan sect. Zhong Liqian was entrusted by Wen Renhe with telling Yin Hanjiang something so important, so he wouldn¡¯t leave until he did it. The two, together with Xiu Huai, had been guests in Qiu Congxue¡¯s pavilion. Qiu Congxue was very powerful and had few followers, so they lived very calmly. ¡°The left protector¡¯s pavillon is really cooler than a haunted house.¡± Shu Yanyan came to ¡°visit¡± the injured Baili Qingmiao again, and when she saw Zhong Liqin asking Xiu Huai to study she asked: ¡°Where is Protector Qiu?¡± ¡°Making an appointment with the three altar masters to fight in the main altar today.¡± Zhong Liqian gestured for Xiu Huai to stop and got up to greet her: ¡°Long time no see, Protector Shu.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a long time, it was just three days.¡± Shu Yanyan yawned lazily: ¡°She really likes fighting, all of her flesh turned into a skeleton again but she is still fighting.¡± Zhong Liqian poured a cup of tea for Shu Yanyan and said gently: ¡°Protector Qiu has a straightforward character, but she is a magnanimous woman. But this is only a slight oversight in the details, thank you for Protector Shu care this year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a simple matter.¡± Shu Yanyan waved her hand without taking it seriously. ¡°Protector Shu came here today, is there something wrong?¡± Zhong Liqian asked. ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you,¡± Shu Yanyan looked at Zhong Liqian¡¯s face and said: ¡°Master Zhong is a wise man, what do you think I am going to do?¡± Zhong Liqian picked up a cup of tea for himself and said without urgency: ¡°The people of Xuanyuan Sect are in turmoil, Protector Shu has the intention to join and is hoping to get Liqian on your side.¡± Talking to smart people saves time,¡± Shu Yanyan looked at Zhong Liqian: ¡°I wonder what Master Zhong thinks? I know you have a better relationship with Qiu Congxue, but she¡¯s brainless and could break up the Xuanyuan sect in less than three days after becoming the sect leader.¡± Zhong Liqian said: ¡°My opinion well ¡­¡­ Liqian will advise Protector Shu to wait patiently for a period of time before discussing.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shu Yanyan felt the Xuanyuan sect mountain protection formation being broken and an extremely frightening force breaking inside the Xuanyuan sect. Shu Yanyan got up and said seriously: ¡°Is this what Master Zhong was waiting for?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhong Liqian put down his cup of tea and said to Xiu Huai: ¡°Go and prepare wound medicine and set up the spirit gathering formation. Your master will become seriously injured today.¡± Xiu Huai: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The author has something to say. Xiu Huai: you¡¯re all big bosses, as male lead no. 4 I almost have no sense of existence. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 52 Reorganization Of The Sect On the top of Xuanyuan sect¡¯s general altar, the four-way fight was quite exciting. Altar master Miao tried to win over altar master Shitan to team up against altar master Ruan. But the altar master backed off and the two did not help each other. Altar master Ruan wanted to join forces with Qiu Congxue, but Qiu Congxue wanted to fight all three of them so it eventually evolved into three altar masters fighting against Qiu Congxue. While altar master Miao and Ruan would occasionally assassinate each other, altar master Shitan dodged altogether. Suddenly a cold light flashed by, the force of the triangular bayonet through space caused the four people to stop and retreat at the same time to hide. Only to see three sharp sword lights slashing the place they were dueling just a moment before, altar master Ruan did not have time to pick up his turtle shell that was pierced by the sword light and split into pieces. Altar master Shitan patted his chest with fear, fortunately he dodged quickly, this sword light was terrible and even the lightest touch could cut through the flesh and bone. The person who made this move didn¡¯t hold back at all, as if it didn¡¯t matter who was cut in half by this sword. Who was so vicious? Altar master Shitan looked up with such a question in mind, only to see Vice Patriarch Yin wearing a blood-red robe, with a silver belt tied around his waist, outlining his figure. ¡°Yin Hanjiang, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Altar master Ruan looked at his tortoise shell armor that he hadn¡¯t had time to retrieve in distress and roared: ¡°You want to be a Devil Venerable too, don¡¯t you? Come on! Whoever has a stronger fist will be the new Devil¡­¡± Before his words fell, Yin Hanjiang waved his hand, and an invisible airflow turned into a transparent drumstick and struck altar master Ruan chest armor heavily. Altar master Ruan¡¯s body armor was made of the legendary tortoise shell. Many sects mountain protection formations may not be as strong as his tortoise shell armor. But who knew that when Yin Hanjiang attacked altar master armor would shatter and he would fly out on the spot. If it wasn¡¯t for the mountain protection formation, altar master Ruan would have flown to who knows where. As he climbed up from the rocks, he heard Yin Hanjiang¡¯s calm voice resounding throughout the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s main altar: ¡°After Wen Renhe no one can claim the address of Venerable.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiu Congxue said angrily: ¡°Wen Renhe is dead, you want to be the demonic sect leader, no problem. Whoever is the strongest will be the one, but if you don¡¯t want to be the one, can you stop getting in the way of others?¡± Shu Yanyan, who had come immediately after noticing that the mountain protection formation had been broken: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said to Zhong Liqian: ¡°I thought we still would have time to save her, but let¡¯s forget it, it would be good for her to be beaten.¡± Afterwards, she wanted to hold Zhong Liqian¡¯s hand, but he withdrew it too quickly and her hand met empty air. Looking back, Zhong Liqian who just stood next to her a moment ago was now a hundred meters away with Xiu Huai. Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± This good-looking and intelligent man was really not revealing weakness. She had retreated fast enough, but she was still hit by a flying Qiu Congxue that smashed into her. Once soft Qiu Congxue body once again became that of a skeleton. Shu Yanyan sacrificed the other side of the flower to avoid being knocked off by Qiu Congxue like master Ruan was. She was barely able to stand up when, with a slap, Qiu Congxue was thrown to her feet. Looking down, she saw that Qiu Congxue was still half alive, and the only flesh left on her face had been cut off. Protector Shu said to Qiu Congxue: ¡°You will never learn which pot can¡¯t be opened or lifted, if you weren¡¯t knocked out.¡± With that, she kicked Qiu Congxue face with her slender foot, her eyes curving with a smile as she let her flowers bloom around altar master Miao and Shitan making her threat quite obvious. After the two altar masters were restrained by her magic weapon Shu Yanyan glanced at Yin Hanjiang, knelt down respectfully and said: ¡°Subordinates welcome Patriarch Yin.¡± Seeing that the master Ruan and the protector Qiu were already in such bad shape, Shu Yanyan, a wallflower, had no intention of joining forces with them. Even though they were slightly resentful, they had to admit that Yin Hanjiang was not the same as before. The other two also did not resist and resigned themselves to kneel down with Shu Yanyan and behave themselves perfectly. Yin Hanjiang landed down then he glanced at Shu Yanyan, and immediately closed his eyes. He had not been in contact with anyone this year, and he had opened and closed his eyes to the illusion of Wen Renhe. At this time, everyone looked like Wen Renhe and Shu Yanyan also had the face of his lord which was really disrespectful. ¡°Ai,¡± Zhong Liqian made a light sigh and then said to Xiu Huai: ¡°Take your master back for treatment, lay her down with your master.¡± Xiu Huai picked up Qiu Congxue, now there were only bones left in Qiu Congxue so he didn¡¯t know when she would recover. Shu Yanyan also let his subordinate Helian Chu take altar master Ruan and ordered people to organize the general altar. After several months of fighting by Qiu Congxue and others, the whole altar was in a mess, Shu Yanyan also did not bother to repair it because it would be broken after a few days so she let it be. At this moment, Yin Hanjiang had overpowered the bears and the main altar needed to be cleaned, only Shu Yan dared to go and sort it out. Yin Hanjiang saw that the main altar door had been smashed into pieces and the main hall where Wen Renhe rooms were covered with dust. There was also a beam smashed on Wen Renhe bed, with a flick of his palm, altar master Miao flew out backwards, ending the same way as altar master Ruan and protector Qiu. The only one who rarely made a move was Shitan Xin who now shrank up his body and followed Yin Hanjiang with caution. Yin Hanjiang raised his voice and let it reach every corner of the altar: ¡°The rules of the General Altar of Xuanyuan Sect that allows fighting remain unchanged, but if anyone dares to destroy the general altar building again or smash stones and beams, he will have his bones smashed and several of his meridians will be cut off!¡± As he said that, he slightly beckoned his hand, returning Alkaid triangular bayonet to his hand, the sharp blades of triangular bayonet were chilling to the heart. This was the magic weapon that removed all the flesh from Protector Qiu¡¯s body in an instant, as skillful as a butcher¡¯s knife. Qiu Congxue¡¯s bloody example was right in front of their eyes so no one dared to refute. The original altar master Yuan¡¯s subordinates no longer fought with each other and the altar was cleaned up in less than an hour. ¡°Ven¡­ Patriarch Yin, should the chairs in the main hall be replaced?¡± The former subordinate of altar master Yuan asked cautiously .¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. ¡°What about the furnishings in devil Venerable Wen Renhe room? Patriarch Yin will move into devil Venerable¡¯s room, right?¡± He asked again. ¡°Of course not¡­¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang wanted to refuse, but he stopped midway, he pursed his lips and said: ¡°Just maintain it in the same state, you don¡¯t need to care where I will live.¡± The crowd followed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s instructions and retired after cleaning up the main altar, leaving only Zhong Liqian and Shu Yanyan in the main hall. After the battle with altar master Yuan, Shu Yanyan was a bit afraid of Yin Hanjiang so she took a half step back and left everything to Zhong Liqian. Yin Hanjiang ignored the two of them and looked at the chair where Wen Renhe usually sat and was reluctant to sit on it. In the past, he had always stood behind the left side of this chair. Zhong Liqian noticed that he had been beside the chair and spoke out to alert Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Patriarch Yin, Liqian has been a guest at the Xuanyuan Sect these days and was entrusted by Lord Wen Renhe with conveying a message to you.¡± Hearing the name Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body stiffened as he stood in front of his chair and asked in a cold voice: ¡°What words?¡± ¡°Lord Wen Renhe said: ¡®This Venerable has a 30% chance of survival in the Underworld Blood Sea and breaking through. He also doesn¡¯t need Yin Hanjiang to accompany him for a while. If this Venerable will not return after a year, Yin Hanjiang can decide by himself whether he wants to accompany this venerable or not.¡¯ That¡¯s all, not a word out of place.¡± Zhong Liqian said. Zhong Liqian could not see Yin Hanjiang¡¯s expression, but he could sense the other party¡¯s mood. He also felt it was ridiculous as he stayed in the Xuanyuan sect these days, since a year had passed and these sentences had long since become empty words. Even so, he waited until Yin Hanjiang returned to convey these words to him. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t return for a year¡­.¡± Yin Hanjiang pressed his heart, only to feel that it had turned rotten making the pain unbearable. His hand was placed on the armrest of the seat, not letting go for a long time, Yin Hanjiang slowly sat on the chair that symbolized the supreme power of the Xuanyuan Sect. ¡°For the time being, I will not create a tomb.¡± Yin Hanjiang said through clenched teeth: ¡°I want to kill He Wenchao as well as other people who besieged the devil venerable that day and use their soul to pay homage to the Venerable!¡± When Zhong Liqian heard his hostile words, he couldn¡¯t help but persuade him: ¡± Patriarch Yin, Lord Wen Renhe might have entered the Underworld Blood Sea by himself, but he made the righteous path believe that he was the blood demon in order to reveal Blood Demon Ancestor in He Wenchao¡¯s body in front of the righteous and devils paths. Lord Wen Renhe had said that once the blood cultivator begins to absorb the blood soul, he will never be able to stop. The Blood Demon Ancestor absorbed seventeen experts so it will take him five years to completely digest their power, after five years he will definitely strike again, only then Liqian will act¡­. I advise Patriarch Yin to hold back for now and not to disturb Lord Wen Renhe¡¯s plan.¡± Shu Yanyan saw Yin Hanjiang¡¯s complexion getting worse and worse, until Zhong Liqian mentioned no letting disturbing Wen Renhe plans that Yin Hanjiang reluctantly endured. She was a little worried in her heart, Yin Hanjiang could now control his demonic nature because there were still Wen Renhe words guiding him but after he took his revenge there would really be nothing in this world that could stop Yin Hanjiang anymore. ¡°I know,¡± Yin Hanjiang took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down and said: ¡°Venerable is kind-hearted, he only has the well being of people of this world in his heart and doesn¡¯t care about who¡¯s trying to get to him, but I¡¯m different.¡± Kind-hearted? Shu Yanyan was slightly stunned, who was Yin Hanjiang talking about? Was it about Wen Renhe? Did he have some misunderstanding about Wen Renhe? Suspiciously, Shu Yanyan saw Yin Hanjiang tightly squeezing the armrest and say: ¡°Five years, I can afford to wait, but not in vain.¡± ¡°I remember the nine experts who were there that day, They are respectively from Shangqing sect, Heavenly Sword sect, Jiuxing sect, Biluo sect and Wuxiang Temple, as well as three cultivation families, Gongxi, Liangqiu and Nanguo family. Nanguo¡¯s family elder has already been killed by me, but there are still eight people left. I want to give these eight people to the blood demon ancestor as a gift!¡± Shu Yanyan vaguely guessed what Yin Hanjiang was going to do so she swallowed her saliva and said: ¡° Patriarch, with the current strength of the Xuanyuan sect it should be impossible to fight against so many sects and cultivation families joining forces. Also¡­ the Shangqing sect is closed, and even you didn¡¯t succeed in destroying the other side¡¯s mountain protection formation last time.¡± Massive Demon war was one thing, but it was another thing to destroy a sect with deep backgrounds. Almost every sect and cultivation family has immortal weapons in their possession, so if they really wanted to hide it would be difficult to catch their elders or disciples from a sect. Yin Hanjiang expressionless said: ¡°The big sects have many branches and leaves so there are always disciples of the sects traveling outside. We have been dormant for a few years, and in these years, we will look for opportunities to control their souls with methods such as seduction, compulsion, or enchantment, so that they can lure the sect¡¯s experts and we can kill them one by one.¡± Zhong Liqian hearing Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words immediately said: ¡°Patriarch Yin, the message has been conveyed, the rest is internal affairs of the Xuanyuan sect. Liqian is not in a position to interfere and has already been disturbing the Xuanyuan sect for many days, so I will bid my goodbye¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang interrupted him: ¡± Master Zhong has extraordinary wisdom, and the Xuanyuan sect is in need of an altar master. Since you have already been disturbing us for a year, why don¡¯t you just stay here? Protector Shu, prepare a place for altar master Zhong.¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s eyes lit up as she said: ¡°Subordinates obey!¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡± The author has something to say: Zhong Liqian: ¡°Can Xuanyuan sect change its troublesome ways? I only had to be Baili Qingmiao¡¯s brain, but now I have to be the brain of the whole sect? Wen Renhe & Yin Hanjiang: No. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 53 Heart Demons Illusions Zhong Liqian wanted to refuse, he was a Mahayana realm cultivator, with his cultivation and wisdom no one could stop him unless Yin Hanjiang abolished his cultivation. Also, since Yin Hanjiang wanted Zhong Liqian to work for him, he had to be treated with courtesy, and not like a prisoner. He was about to argue his case and persuade Yin Hanjiang when he heard the man in the red robe say: ¡°Zhong Liqian, do you know what was the first thing I wanted to do after I returned to the sect?¡± Zhong Liqian¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he said: ¡°I might know a thing or two.¡± ¡°According to my plan, I will send Xuanyuan sect disciplines to collect some scattered cultivators and a small sect of righteous path. Those who are willing to join the Xuanyuan sect can be accepted after making a soul oath, and those who are unwilling will be asked for their cultivation method and then killed.¡± Yin Hanjiang said emotionlessly: ¡°In three years, all cultivators except the great sects and big cultivation families will be under the Xuanyuan sect. At that time, we will start with the relatively weak sects, control their disciples and break them down one by one.¡± Yin Hanjiang laughed mockingly and said: ¡°I am not venerable, I don¡¯t care about the death of the Xuanyuan Sect¡¯s disciples, nor do I care about the lives of the innocent. As long as I can get to the point of achieving my goal, I will do whatever I need too.¡± ¡°Zhong Liqian, it was your words that persuaded me so you need to take the responsibility for disrupting my plans.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Zhong Liqian checked Yin Hanjiang¡¯s state with his divine sense and made sure that what he said was true. ¡°Revenge must be taken, since you don¡¯t want me to mess up the whole cultivation world, do your best to stop me. I will not imprison you Zhong Liqian whether you will be the altar master or not, you can decide for yourself!¡± Yin Hanjiang said and got up, turning around and leaving the main hall, leaving the final choice to Zhong Liqian. Zhong Liqian smiled bitterly for a moment, he knew that Yin Hanjiang was telling him that once he left, he would follow his original plan. He also didn¡¯t lied, in Hanjiang really did not care about the Xuanyuan Sect, he also did not care about the cultivation world or people living in this world the only person worth caring about in this world was Wen Renhe and in order to avenge Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang would do anything. ¡°Does lord Zhong still want to leave?¡± Shu Yanyan said happily. Zhong Liqian sighed: ¡°Patriarch Yin is as well versed in the hearts of people as lord Wen Renhe, who always disdained conspiracy and tricks. They have always been open and upright, but this plot¡­ is more difficult to deal with than intrigue.¡± ¡°Then Yanyan will go to prepare a place to live for altar master Zhong. It would not be good to live in Qiu Congxue pavilion all the time, right?¡± Shu Yanyan said. ¡°Protector Shu doesn¡¯t seem to care about Patriarch Yin¡¯s condition, aren¡¯t you worried about him causing chaos?¡± Zhong Liqian asked. Shu Yanyan said: ¡°Altar master Zhong, you will worry about it so why should Yanyan worry about the sky falling when there is such a smart person to support it. As for me, I don¡¯t demand anything, but having good looking people around me, at least it¡¯s pleasing to the eye. ¡° Listening to her crisp laughter, Zhong Liqian could not help saying: ¡°Protector Shu has great wisdom.¡± He then accepted his fate and followed Shu Yanyan to take over the general altar, no one was worried that Zhong Liqian would not be able to subdue altar master Yuan underlings with his ability, so rectification of the general altar was only a matter of a month or so. A large pile of jade slips with the history of Xuanyuan sect, discipline roster and regulations of Xuanyuan sect were thrown to Zhong Liqian. In the cultivation world, one jade slip could hold as much information as a carload of books.At this moment, there are hundreds of jade slips here alone, Shu Yanyan put the pile of jade slips on the table and blushed a little, slightly emotional she said: ¡°Young Master Zhong doesn¡¯t need to worry too much, you give off a special flavor because of your white hair but if you become bald Yanyan will no longer like you.¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­ Liqian will try his best.¡± While Shu Yanyan was teasing Zhong Liqian wantonly, Yin Hanjiang arrived at Wen Renhe¡¯s former room, which now belonged to him. Wen Renhe was a minimalist and unlike Shu Yanyan who threw her beds all over her rooms, his room only had four chairs, and a bed that could only accommodate two adults. The rest of the large space was for cultivation, the floor was painted with formation patterns and as long as the spiritual stones were placed at the opening of the formation, the formation would be completed. Yin Hanjiang came to the bed that venerable seldom laid down upon but often used for meditation and cultivation. He stared at the simple wooden bed for a while, took off his boots, and laid down still fully clothed. His head resting on the pillow that his lord rarely used. ¡°Putong¡±, ¡°Putong¡± The sound of his heartbeat at this moment was louder than the drumming of Burning Sky Drum. Yin Hanjiang counted his heartbeat and closed his eyes in pain. When his lord was around, he often listened to his teachings in this room. Sometimes when Wen Renhe was reading a book and didn¡¯t speak, Yin Hanjiang, who was quietly waiting for him, would become distracted. Sometimes he would look at Wen Renhe¡¯s handsome face, and sometimes he would stare at the bed and lose his concentration. What was he thinking at that time? Yin Hanjiang thought quietly. He didn¡¯t remember. ¡°You remember, right?¡± A familiar voice came from the front of the bed. It was none other than venerable, Yin Hanjiang did not open his eyes knowing it was all fake. ¡°Patriarch Yin, what you were thinking was how nice it would be if you could secretly lie on this bed for a while, wasn¡¯t it?¡± The voice intensified, getting closer and closer. Yin Hanjiang opened his eyes and saw ¡°Wen Renhe¡± standing in front of him wearing only a white clothes. When he looked at ¡°Wen Renhe¡± steadily and saw that the phantom got into the bed, lying on his side beside Yin Hanjiang, and whispered: ¡°This Venerable doesn¡¯t mind sleeping with Patriarch Yin.¡± Yin Hanjiang patted the bed and sat up, his eyes locked on this ¡°Wen Renhe¡± as if he was facing his own poor heart. He once said to Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡°If there is no desire, there will be no suffering, If there is only love, there will never be resentment.¡± He had always believed that these words were from his heart without any hypocrisy. But the reason why love sins are called sins is precisely because it is difficult to cover up delusional thoughts. How is it possible not to ask for it, how is it possible to have unrequited thoughts? Even when he had not yet had such thoughts, he would feel that the wine in the Venerable¡¯s cup was sweeter and would want to steal a sip. When he realized that he had fallen in love his delusion could not be controlled at all. ¡°Patriarch Yin, come here.¡± The ¡°Wen Renhe¡± on the invited Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Or would you like to be called by just Hanjiang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yin Hanjiang shouted angrily, he jumped from the bed and wanted to hold the ¡°Wen Renhe¡± but it was in vain. His arms were empty. Yin Hanjiang stared blankly at the empty bed, where ¡°Wen Renhe¡± had been lying without even a single wrinkle. He froze for a long time before slowly making his way to the place where the illusion was lying, as if he could feel a trace of warmth in this way. But when he moved to the other side of the bed, it was still empty. There seemed to be a giant beast in his heart that could not be satisfied, devouring all of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s emotions. He didn¡¯t dare to go back to bed and sat down in front of the table in disarray when another ¡°Wen Renhe¡± appeared on the seat beside him. ¡°Wen Renhe¡± took a cup and poured himself a cup of wine. After drinking half of the cup, he looked at Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Hanjiang, why are you staring at me like this? Do you want a drink? For you.¡± ¡°Wen Renhe¡± deliberately turned his wine glass in a different direction, directing the place where he drank from at Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang bowed his head obediently to drink from ¡°Wen Renhe¡¯s¡± cup but it was also empty. This time he did not lose his mind, he knew it was false, but let himself go telling himself that it was just an illusion and didn¡¯t need to be taken seriously. For more, The white bones moved their jawbones, ¡°click click click¡±, as if they were talking. Baili Qingmiao couldn¡¯t understand it but white bones and Xiu Huai were able to communicate as he said very naturally: ¡°You are still proud of yourself that you have finally turned back into a skeleton? I worked hard to get a flesh body and I was so happy to get it. But you were able to become a scattered immortal with a real body and you are miserable?¡± ¡°Click, click, click¡­. Click.¡± The white bone¡¯s jawbone fell. Worry poured from Xiu Huai¡¯s voice: ¡°How long will it take for you to get better after becoming like this? Can you occasionally remember that you are no longer a ghost cultivator? You are a scattered immortal, your body is made up from Jiu Yang, if you lose a piece of flesh your cultivation will be reduced at one point. Your strength has already been cut down to the Nascent Soul by Patriarch Yin, if this continues, you won¡¯t be able to keep your position as protector.¡± Xiu Huai sighed while attaching the chin for the white bones, murmuring: ¡°Protector Shu said that you first absorbed Jiu Yang by soaking your bones in Jiu Yang soup so the essence of it is in your bones. As long as you take care of it with top quality spirit stones, you can recover. Master Zhong is helping you to set up the spirit formation. I will carry you there later, cultivate well but don¡¯t hurt your flesh anymore.¡± He let out a long sigh, Xiu Huai was a Golden Core cultivator carrying a weight that a Golden Core cultivator could hardly bear. After taking care of Qiu Congxue, he went back to feed Baili Qingmiao a spiritual medicine, skillfully pinching his master¡¯s chin and stuffing the medicine inside. Then using his genuine Qi he pushed it down Baili Qingmiao¡¯s throat, forcing her to swallow the medicine. After doing all of it he carried the white bones to find Zhong Liqian. Baili Qingmiao was conscious at this moment so she guessed that the white bones might be Qiu Congxue. She wanted to ask Xiu Huai what happened, and why she was so badly injured but even as her mouth moved slightly she wasn¡¯t able to open it. Xiu Huai left and Baili Qingmiao¡¯s body became heavier when she suddenly felt someone sitting beside her and cold metal touched her face twice. She felt a strong killing intent, and her survival instinct forced Baili Qingmiao to open her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yin Hanjiang sitting beside her bed, a triangular bayonet dangling in front of her nose. Yin Hanjiang had a strange look in his eyes, and seemed to be hesitating whether or not to stab her. The author has something to say: Xiu Huai: I¡¯m a little tired, hey ¡­¡­ Zhong Liqian: Come and read the jade slips with me Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 54 Delirium After Yin Hanjiang read the book he was dumbstruck for a long time, what he was thinking about during that time, he couldn¡¯t remember afterwards. In a trance, he remembered that Venerable said that Baili Qingmiao had karma with him so he needed her to become a god in order to pay it back. He also remembered Zhong Liqian telling him that the reason why Wen Renhe desperately tried to save Baili Qingmiao was not because he did not value his own life, but because he had a plan. He sat at the table and tilted his head, a little unclear whether this memory was real or imagined by him. Yin Hanjiang turned his head to ¡°Wen Renhe¡± who was sitting on his left and asked: ¡°Does venerable like Baili Qingmiao?¡± ¡°Wen Renhe¡± said: ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what this venerable said to you?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked ¡°Wen Renhe¡± who was sitting on his right side: ¡°What does my lord think?¡± ¡°Wen Renhe¡± said: ¡°This Venerable has told you that what is written in this book is destiny, and destiny is hard to change.¡± The two ¡°Wen Renhe¡± were repeating in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s ear what the venerable had said during his lifetime. Yin Hanjiang was confused, he didn¡¯t know who was correct anymore, and he didn¡¯t even know if these two people around him were real. He raised his hand to cover his ears, but it was so good to hear his lord¡¯s voice that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from hearing it. Yin Hanjiang shook his head, vaguely feeling that he was acting somewhat abnormal. He put away the book, sat on the bed cross legged, and silently recited the Clear Heart Mantra in an attempt to calm his mind and dispel his delusions. But the two ¡°Wen Renhe¡± sat close to Yin Hanjiang, they were so close to each other as they asked: ¡°Patriarch Yin is chanting the Clear Heart Mantra, don¡¯t you want to see this Venerable again?¡± Yin Hanjiang only felt the stagnation of the meridians in his body, making him unable to even use his genuine Qi. He forcibly opened his meridians, but violently spat out a mouthful of blood. The pain in his dantian was also severe. ¡°Fake, it¡¯s all fake.¡± Yin Hanjiang took out Wen Renhe¡¯s robe and hugged it in his arms, which made him feel better. He clutched the robe firmly and closed his eyes quietly, not knowing whether he was unconscious or asleep. In a trance he seemed to have a dream, it didn¡¯t seem like a dream but like something that had really happened. In the dream, Venerable was saved by a woman of the righteous path after a massive demonic war, venerable liked this woman so much that he even died in the end saving this woman from falling into Underworld Blood Sea. Before falling into the blood sea, Venerable threw this woman wrapped in his robes, along with a blood-red stone, into Yin Hanjiang¡¯s arm. His last words were: ¡°Protect her for this venerable.¡± The heart-breaking pain woke Yin Hanjiang up, as he stared at his arms there was only a piece of clothing without a woman. Huh? Strange, how did Venerable get there? Yin Hanjiang shook his head but couldn¡¯t remember. Two memories appeared in his memory, one was that his lord was good and gentle toward him, getting snow flame for him and refining his soul bound magic weapon for him and giving him the magic robe, but in the others ¡­¡­ In the other He quietly watched his lord treat that woman well, so good that it caused him heartache, so good that he put on his ghost mask countless times in the middle of night to use his sword to carve wood into that woman¡¯s likeness. Then he used his fingernails to scratch the carved face off, turning the wood carving piece by piece into wood chips. Which one was real? Yin Hanjiang went through his storage bag and saw many wooden carvings of Wen Renhe which he had carved secretly in private, each of them so ugly that he did not dare to show them to his lord. Wooden carvings? So it¡¯s true that Venerable liked that woman and him being good to him was just a delusion of his heart? ¡°Protector Yin, your body is cold, drink the blood of this venerable to warm up.¡± A ¡°Wen Renhe¡± stood in front of Yin Hanjiang and held out his hand, asking him to drink his own blood. Yin Hanjiang ignored the ¡°Wen Renhe¡± and stretched out two fingers and pressed his fingertips deep into his two eyes, gouging them out so that he could not see the illusion The sting awakened him abruptly as he regained some of his senses. Yin Hanjiang put away robes and wooden carvings and pushed the door open to walk out of the room. He met Xiu Huai who was carrying the white bones to Zhong Liqian. When the white skeleton saw Yin Hanjiang, all the joints clicked together, he was not sure if it was afraid or cursing Yin Hanjiang. For more, ¡°Venerable Lord ¡­¡­ saved Baili Qingmiao? In Underworld Blood Sea? ¡± Yin Hanjiang withdrew the hand that was about to fall on Xiu Huai. ¡°Exactly, it was so dangerous, those people in the righteous path are really not worth anything, and that He Wenchao is #£¤%*&@¡­¡­¡± Mentioning it, Xiu Huai began to swear again, while Zhong Liqian and his master were not around, he could curse these righteous people until their ancestor¡¯s tablet began to smoke. Yin Hanjiang had never heard many of these words but it didn¡¯t prevent him from understanding, after listening for a while, he just patted Xiu Huai¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Scolded very well.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Xiu Huai laughed in embarrassment: ¡°Master and teacher Zhong don¡¯t like to hear me swear., if the patriarch likes it, how about I secretly swear at them to you in private?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Yin Hanjiang said: ¡°Where does Baili Qingmiao live?¡± ¡°Protector Qiu¡¯s room, there is more spiritual energy there, teacher Zhong said that it would help master recover.¡± Xiu Huai said with some doubts, ¡°Master¡¯s spirit doesn¡¯t seem to be quite normal after she came back from the Underworld Blood Sea, teacher Zhong said it¡¯s not only because of her broken heart , but there seems to be something else controlling her soul.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yin Hanjiang did not say anything more to Xiu Huai and went straight towards Baili Qingmiao¡¯s room. No one in the Xuanyuan sect dared to stop him, Yin Hanjiang entered Qiu Congxue¡¯s room without any hindrance and saw a beautiful woman lying on the bed, her brow furrowed, as if she was having some kind of nightmare. He sat beside Baili Qingmiao¡¯s bed and stared intently at the woman, who was very beautiful. Yin Hanjiang took out the Alkaid triangular bayonet touching Baili Qingmiao¡¯s face. He pointed the tip of the bayonet touching Baili Qingmiao¡¯s nose, and thought to himself, should he start with the face? Or should he start with the nose? No, it¡¯s not a wooden carving that he could destroy at will, venerable told him to take care of Baili Qingmiao. There was also a blood-red stone that was thrown over. Where was it? What stone was it? Did Baili Qingmiao have it? Yin Hanjiang seemed calm but the thoughts in his head had repeated millions of times. His killing intent was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but Baili Qingmiao, who was stimulated by his killing intent, finally opened her eyes slowly. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the Alkaid triangular bayonet close to her face. Baili Qingmiao took a deep breath and said weakly: ¡°Yin, Patriarch Yin, what are you, what are you doing?¡± When alone, Yin Hanjiang could be reckless and crazy, but in front of outsiders, he needed to be a perfect Xuanyuan sect Patriarch so that he could put people¡¯s hearts at ease. ¡®Visiting you.¡± Yin Hanjiang spoke slowly, each sentence required a lot of reflection before he could speak. As he spoke, the Alkaid triangular bayonet was still hanging over Baili Qingmiao face, while she had thought that it would be okay to die like this. But when she saw Yin Hanjiang, all hairs on Baili Qingmiao¡¯s body stood up, She didn¡¯t know from where her strength came from but supporting her body with her arms she moved to the edge of the bed, trying to move herself out of the attack range of the Alkaid triangular bayonet. When Yin Hanjiang saw her move, he moved his magic weapon again and continued to point it at the tip of Baili Qingmiao¡¯s nose. A deep chill spread to her heart as Baili Qingmiao asked in a trembling voice: ¡°Yin, Patriarch Yin, I want to sit up, can you move the weapon?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at the Alkaid triangular bayonet as if he had only just noticed it, and said with a sudden realization: ¡°This is a magic weapon that Venerable refined for me, with the Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Baili Qingmiao said hurriedly: ¡°The Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron was obtained by Senior Wen Renhe, Patriarch Yin, Master Qingxue and me together!¡± ¡°Then this is true.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face seemed to show a hint of a smile as he moved his weapon away. Baili Qingmiao sat up, feeling like she had just escaped death and gasped heavily. Then she saw Yin Hanjiang holding the Alkaid triangular bayonet and waving it in front of her eyes, like a child showing off something: ¡°This is a quasi-immortal weapon venerable refined for me using Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron, which is very suitable for me and powerful. This is my soul-bound weapon.¡± ¡°Yes, senior Wen Renhe also found the snow flame to expel the Yin Qi in your body.¡± Baili Qingmiao said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that senior Wen Renhe¡­¡± She remembered that when she saw He Wenchao viciously attack her at the Underworld Blood Sea, her heart already turned to ashes. Thinking that since her senior material brother wanted her to die, she might as well die. At that time, the thought penetrated her mind like a parasite and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. At that moment, Baili Qingmiao couldn¡¯t feel anything, just wanted to die. ¡°How can I be like this?¡± She raised her hands and said in disbelief: ¡°This is not me, even if I want to die, I can¡¯t be so selfish. I am also connected to Brother Zhong by compulsion Gu. If the compulsion Gu is not released, won¡¯t I affect brother Zhong sanity?¡± Only at this point, under Yin Hanjiang¡¯s killing intent, Baili Qingmiao seemed to wake up from her dream and shudder as she recalled what had happened this year. ¡°Have I gone crazy? Or have I been controlled by something? Heart demons?¡± With no one else in front of her, Baili Qingmiao could only ask her only listener, Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Not sure,¡± Yin Hanjiang took Baili Qingmiao robe and wiped Alkaid triangular bayonet blade with it: ¡°I only know that if a cultivator is crazy, it must be because he wants to be crazy himself.¡± The cold metal surface of the triangular bayonet reflected Yin Hanjiang¡¯s somewhat distorted face. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 55 I’m Late Baili Qingmiao ignored the fact that her robe was cut by Yin Hanjiang in several places and thought back on this year¡¯s experience and found that during this time she seemed to be controlled by someone. In addition to thinking that if her elder material brother wanted to kill her it would be better to follow his intention to die, there was no other thought. She lost her fighting spirit and her heart was hung on the He Wenchao. Sometimes other thoughts would arise but they would be quickly suppressed by her thought of self-destruction. ¡°No,¡± she seriously refuted Yin Hanjiang: ¡°A normal cultivator will not want to be crazy unless he is already abnormal. Unless his sanity has been eroded by the heart demons and only ¡®desire¡¯ remains in his mind so the heart demons can take advantage of this situation.¡± Yin Hanjiang little by little shifted his eyes from the Alkaid triangular bayonet to Baili Qingmiao, and laughed silently: ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s my heart that¡¯s willing.¡± ¡°Hmm? Willing?¡± Baili Qingmiao blinked innocently. Yin Hanjiang slowly got up and said: ¡°I¡¯m not sure which one is true, since I¡¯m not sure, I might as well not try to tell.¡± ¡°Tell, tell what?¡± Only then did Baili Qingmiao vaguely feel that something was wrong. She wanted to escape, but when she tried to use her Qi she felt a sharp pain in her dantian and could not use her genniue Qi at all. She could only shrink to the side of the bed, grabbing the quilt and curling up. She looked very weak, pitiful and helpless. The smile on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade as he said: ¡°Actually, when you think about it, there¡¯s no need for me to tell what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. Because there is still one thing that remains the same, that is, the venerable is already¡­ ¡° He could not go on, he did not want to say it aloud. ¡°Senior Wen Ren was trying to save me, it¡¯s all my fault, wuu wuu ¡­¡­¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s tears fell involuntarily when she heard Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words. ¡°So I have to do only two things, first avenge him, second bring something that he might like.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes landed on Baili Qingmiao: ¡°After sending it down, it¡¯s up to venerable to decide whether he likes it or not, what do you say?¡± As he spoke, he slowly raised the Alkaid triangular bayonet, the cold light reflected from the metal stung Baili Qingmiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Liqian doesn¡¯t think so.¡± At this moment, a voice came from the door. Yin Hanjiang maintained the same posture of holding the weapon and turned his head to see the white haired and blindfolded ¡°Wen Renhe¡± standing in front of the door, smiling at him. He knew that this person was Zhong Liqian, but he could not tell. A head emerged from behind Zhong Liqian, it was Xiu Huai. He looked at Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face and said: ¡°Patriarch Yin, your eyes are injured, so I specially asked teacher Zhong to treat your eyes.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yin Hanjiang touched the already dried blood at the corner of his eyes and indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, it will heal soon.¡± ¡°At least wipe the blood.¡± Zhong Liqian said unhurriedly, taking out a handkerchief as if he did not see that Baili Qingmiao had awakened. Sitting on the edge of the bed under the instruction of Xie Huai, he gently wiped Yin Hanjiang¡¯s blood stain and applied some medicine by the way. When he wanted to bandage, he was rejected by Yin Hanjiang: ¡°If I am blindfolded I won¡¯t be able to see him.¡± Zhong Liqian didn¡¯t ask who ¡°him¡± was and changed the subject by saying: ¡°Xuanyuan sect has a long history, so it will take some time for Liqian to take over the main altar. This child Xie Huai is quite resourceful and quite likes the atmosphere of the Xuanyuan sect so I want him to come to the main altar to help, I hope that Patriarch Yin will approve.¡± ¡°Xie Huai is the best¡­¡± Baili Qingmiao was just about to speak when Zhong Liqian threw a jade slip into her hand, interrupting her words and said: ¡°Baili Qingmiao is the disciple of Protector Qiu so she already half belongs to Xuanyuan sect. She also shares the same heart as me so after her injury heals she can help me. What do you think? Patriarch Yin?¡± ¡°Not good¡± Yin Hanjiang said: ¡°She is useful for me to keep.¡± Useful? How? Where? Zhong Liqian¡¯s eyebrows fluttered. Although he could not see, his heart was clear, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s current situation was very bad. He was able to arrive in time to save Baili Qingmiao thanks to Xie Huai who carried Qiu Congxue to find Zhong Liqian who briefly mentioned his encounter with Yin Hanjiang and talked about his conversation between Yin Hanjiang and himself as well as his eye injury. Zhong Liqian who listened to it realized that it was not good. Fortunately, the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s main altar allowed flying and Yin Hanjiang seemed to be a bit hesitant so Zhong Liqian arrived in time and avoided the big disaster. At this moment, in order to calm Yin Hanjiang¡¯s emotions, Zhong Liqian said: ¡°In addition to the main altar affairs, Liqian has one more thing to report to the patriarch. Patriarch Yin had said that the reason for keeping me in the Xuanyuan sect was to stop you from disturbing the cultivation world and getting in the way of lord Wen Renhe plans, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± As he spoke, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes never left Baili Qingmiao, he also did not lower his Alkaid triangular bayonet. Yin Hanjiang cultivation was high, if he wanted to kill Baili Qingmiao, no one would be able to stop him. What he said was the opposite of what he did, obviously, he was still struggling inside. Since he could not force it, Zhong Liqian thought about it and said: ¡°Patriarch Yin still remembers that lord Wen Renhe has been trying to figure out the secret in Miss Baili¡¯s body.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. Zhong Liqian ignored his abnormal appearance and continued: ¡°Liqian and miss Baili had traveled for thirty years, during which I found two suspicious points about her body. First, miss Baili seems to have an innate attraction to all kinds of heavenly treasures and no matter what kind of danger she encounters, she can turn it into a blessing. Second, Liqian and lord Wen Renhe have been trying to free Miss Baili from her love. When she first left the Shangqing Sect, her condition was very good, but it got worse every time she overcame the Heavenly Tribulation. It¡¯s good that Liqian and miss Baili are linked by compulsion Gu so I can help her guide her feeling otherwise she would not be able to endure thirty years without returning to the sect.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yin Hanjiang stretched out his hand and grabbed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s calf, trying to catch her. ¡°But in the Underworld Blood Sea, these two points have all changed.¡± Hearing the words ¡° Underworld Blood Sea¡± Yin Hanjiang finally reacted and let go of Baili Qingmiao and looked at Zhong Liqian intently. ¡°Speaking of which, this matter is also caused by Liqian negligence. When He Wenchao brought miss Baili to the Underworld Blood Sea, I already knew about it, after all, it was something that I had discussed with lord Wen Renhe beforehand. At that time, Liqian agreed to this plan because I knew that miss Baili physique was special, and thought that she would not be injured in the Underworld Blood Sea and perhaps she could even gain some opportunity. Unexpectedly, she was seriously injured here, and even lost her soul-bound weapon.¡± Zhong Liqian sighed, his face full of regret: ¡°But I did not expect that after returning from the Underworld Blood Sea, miss Baili would be so determined to die like she was being possessed, she wanted to kill herself so much that even I couldn¡¯t suppress it, which was not right.¡± Yin Hanjiang listened attentively. Baili Qingmiao also added: ¡°I also feel that something is wrong, before the brain was dizzy, as if it was not me at all who did all these things.¡± ¡°Liqian thought that there must be something in the Underworld Blood Sea that is influencing Miss Baili. The reason why lord Wen Renhe was willing to take the risk of breaching into the Underworld Blood Sea in addition to solving the matter of blood cultivation should be something else that should be investigated.¡± ¡°When I touched your leg just now, I felt that your skin was hot, do you have a fever?¡± Yin Hanjiang suddenly asked. ¡°This is my fault,¡± Zhong Liqian explained: ¡°I asked altar master Shitan to pass some sickness Qi to Miss Baili, so that she would be in a state of high fever and not have the heart to seek death.¡± Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew in her heart that Zhong Liqian meant well but why did it feel so awkward? Yin Hanjiang remembered altar master Shitan very clearly. His memories were only confused about Wen Renhe. When he heard that altar master Shitan passed his sickness Qi to Baili Qingmiao, he shook his head and said: ¡°No, altar master Shitan¡¯s sickness Qi couldn¡¯t have affected her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhong Liqian wasn¡¯t sure about it. Yin Hanjiang stretched out a finger to point at Baili Qingmiao¡¯s blindfolded eye, his action was so sudden that it startled Zhong Liqian making the bamboo scroll slip out of his sleeve. He was afraid that if he moved his finger even a little, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s eye would really be blinded. Fortunately, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s finger fell on the blindfold and he didn¡¯t move it as he said: ¡°Altar master Shitan could not curse Baili Qingmiao. He stopped after doing only one eye so how could he pass his sickness Qi to her when he was still sick for more than a year?¡± Zhong Liqian was not too clear about this matter, so after listening to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s explanation he immediately said to Xie Huai: ¡°Go and invite altar master Shitan.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yin Hanjiang casually wrote a transmission talisman, the content of which was: ¡°Get over here!¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yin Hanjiang in front of him was a different person from the Yin Hanjiang he had initially known. After receiving the summons, the altar master Shitan quickly came over, then he listened to Zhong Liqian¡¯s explanation of what had happened with dread and then said: ¡°In fact, when Master Zhong explained his request, I had a very hard time and was embarrassed. That night I took care of Miss Baili, but never came near her and sat in the corner all that time.¡± Altar master Shitan pointed to the corner farthest from Baili Qingmiao. ¡°You did not deliberately pass your sickness to her so why did she have a fever the next day?¡± Zhong Liqian asked. Altar master Shitan trembled even more: ¡°She took it away herself! That night she was knocked unconscious by Protector Qiu but she suddenly opened her eyes in the middle of the night and came to me and took the initiative to absorb my Sickness Qi.¡± ¡°What?¡± Baili Qingmiao said in disbelief: ¡°I don¡¯t remember this at all.¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know why!¡± The Altar master Shitan, tightened his outer robe: ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that I haven¡¯t coughed much lately? Most of my sickness Qi was absorbed by her so my cultivation was greatly reduced. Afraid that I would be discovered, even when altar master Miao and Ruan tried to team up with me I didn¡¯t dare to make a move!¡± Several people were puzzled by altar master Shitan words so they didn¡¯t know that a great change had taken place in the Underworld Blood Sea. Because it was a place where the innate gods sealed 180,000 devil gods, the sky of the Underworld Blood Sea was affected by the demonic Qi and was always gray and cloudy. This layer of gray mist was not a cloud but rather devouring energy formed by the fusion of chaos and demonic Qi. This energy blocked the sunlight with the dark clouds, making the weather a hundred miles around the Underworld Blood Sea not change in a million years. Today, a heavenly tribulation cloud tried to form over the Sea of Blood, but its several attempts to take shape were absorbed by the devouring energy. Powerlessly it only released nine small sparks before disappearing. The moment the cloud disappeared, the turbulent sea swirled forming a whirlpool and a man holding a black halberd flew out of the whirlpool. He actually ignored the restriction that you couldn¡¯t fly in Underworld Blood Sea and rushed to the cliff in one go. The man closed his eyes and meditated, seeming to be absorbing the memories and comprehension of these days. A full twelve hours passed before he slowly opened his eyes. He was wearing only a white single garment, which was full of holes pierced by magic weapons. He casually waved his hand and a gray robe draped over his body, along with the gray robe, there were also three books and a red stone. The man first picked up ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡· and flipped through it, whispering, ¡°A year and a half has passed, I am late.¡± Chapter 56 The Return Of Devil Venerable This person was naturally Wen Renhe, he entrusted Zhong Liqian with telling Yin Hanjiang that he would return in one year. One year was the time he had thought would be enough, but there were always some things that could not be predicted. He looked at the red stone in his hand and whispered to himself: ¡°It¡¯s worth the trip to get this thing at last.¡± This stone was his another purpose of entering the Underworld Blood Sea. Whether it was ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· or ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·, the Underworld Blood sea was quite an important place. In ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·Wen Renhe died in Underworld Blood Sea, but before he died he threw a blood-red stone to Baili Qingmiao, who only thought that this red stone was Wen Renhe¡¯s keepsake and kept it close to her body. The first time Yin Hanjiang tried to kill Baili Qingmiao, he accidentally killed Liu Xinye, and the second time he pretended to be a ghost masked man to hunt down the heroine and after taking off the mask he pretended to protect Baili Qingmiao, but in fact, he lured her to the vicinity of the Underworld Blood Sea. At that time, Yin Hanjiang in the book almost succeeded, there was no one near the Underworld Blood Sea and Baili Qingmiao¡¯s cultivation was far inferior to his, so it was impossible for anyone to save her. It was precisely because he had the victory in hand that Yin Hanjiang deliberately let Baili Qingmiao see the ghost mask. He wanted to kill Baili Qingmiao, who was full of despair, at the place closest to Wen Renhe. Just when Yin Hanjiang had severely injured Baili Qingmiao and wanted to extract the woman¡¯s soul to refine it into a lamp, Baili Qingmiao had already taken the blood-red stone out and fled the Underworld Blood Sea. She looked at the stone and remembered Wen Renhe who had died to save her. Hearing Yin Hanjiang sorrowfully asking her to accompany Wen Renhe, Baili Qingmiao said: ¡°You are right, I owe Wen Renhe my life so I should pay him back. But it¡¯s not for you to decide.¡± After she said that she held the stone the size of a man¡¯s fist with both hands and jumped into the sea of blood, as soon as she entered the sea, the stone glowed with a strange color, protecting Baili Qingmiao from being hurt by the devouring energy. At the same time, deep in the sea of blood, a light flew out from the seal at the bottom of the sea and entered Baili Qingmiao¡¯s body. The fusion of Baili Qingmiao with the divine personality, unconsciously hit Yin Hanjiang and made Yin Hanjiang¡¯s soul scatter. Only a remnant of his soul, wrapped in his obsession, escaped and returned to the Xuanyuan sect where he hid in the Burning Sky Drum and endured for a thousand years, eventually becoming the Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven. The moment Baili Qingmiao fused with her divine personality, she recovered the memories of her previous life. The innate godhood was powerful and may be coveted by those who have an interest in it so among three realms, the Underworld Blood Sea was the safest place. Chaotic Qi could fuse all kinds of energy, so naturally it could cover up the power of the innate godhood. After she gave up her godhood, it was only natural to hide the godhood at the bottom of the sea of blood again and seal this secret forever. Until the end, there was no mention in the book what this blood red stone was, why it protected the heroine in the blood sea and let Baili Qingmiao obtain her godhood in advance. It was not clearly explained. Readers were so angry with Baili Qingmiao¡¯s behavior of giving up her godhood to follow the male lead, that they were not in mood to pursue the matter of the red stone, which became an unsolved case. Wen Renhe never understood why he did it in the book. Because from the description in the book, Wen Renhe who had fallen into the sea of blood knew nothing about the Godhood so how could a stone appear out of nowhere? The reader commented that this stone was a golden finger that author wanted to give heroine, but Wen Renhe didn¡¯t think so. Everything in this world is reasonable, Baili Qingmiao loves He Wenchao but Wen Renhe, Zhong Liqian, Yin Hanjiang loved Baili Qingmiao. Zhong Lifei and Cen Zhengqi were on the surface unconditional worshippers of He Wenchao. Purple Spirit Pavilion Master¡¯s willingness of becoming the male lead¡¯s main wife, the blood-red stone couldn¡¯t appear suddenly for no reason. If there was no description in the book, there was only one possibility, that is, only when Wen Renhe had fallen into the sea of blood in a moment when he was still conscious, was he able to possess this object. After reading ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 3)¡· two questions arose: first, who were the so-called gods that slaughtered He Wenchao¡¯s town? In the first volume, He Wenchao was misled by the blood demon ancestor to believe that it was Wen Renhe but in the third volume there was no mention of this matter at all. Secondly, in the third volume, He Wenchao had obviously become a god, but did not recover the memories of his previous life. It was only when he obtained his innate godhood that he understood all the things he had done in his previous life. Some readers had also mentioned these two issues in the comments, however everyone said that the author wrote for too long and had already forgotten the previous settings. Wen Renhe understood how a mortal¡¯s memories worked so this phenomenon was possible. But when the world became real, there must be a reason why these two suspicious points were not mentioned at all. It seemed that all the events were pushing Wen Renhe into the Underworld Blood Sea so after making enough preparations, he fell into the sea. ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Wen Renhe held the blood-red stone and understood everything. After reading the revised plot of ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 1)¡·, he saw Yin Hanjiang go crazy and control the Burning Sky Drum to force He Wenchao and sect master of Shangqng Sect to close their door. He sighted slightly, whether it was his death or Yin Hanjiang¡¯s madness, it seemed inevitable. The readers of¡¶The God of Destruction¡· cursed under the text, saying that the author was simply sick, to change a good stallion novel into that. In only the first half of the first volume, he changed from an extremely powerful protagonist to an abused male lead. His first wife became a man, his younger martiall sister was snatched away by the demonic sect for a year, sister Liu for some reason also walked around He Wenchao in the sect. A dignified male protagonist was beaten black and blue by the villain and his sisters and his little brothers also left him. The author¡¯s revision of this novel was simple revenge on society. Putting away ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·, Wen Renhe opened the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· his current situation was a bit special so he needed to determine who was in charge of Xuanyuan sect through Baili Qingmiao perspective, in order to decide whether to go back. The revised version used more than 30,000 words to describe how Baili Qingmiao was sad because of He Wenchao¡¯s actions, how she no longer wanted to live and how she was crying even in her dreams. Which was totally different from the previously silly but still innocent heroine. The book review section has been scolding the author for abusing the heroine and it was not until Yin Hanjiang awakened Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian made a guess that novel reviews eased¡ª¡ª [The last ten chapters were so scary that I almost couldn¡¯t follow them. I was about to abandon this novel but who would expect that author would come up with such a twist, worthy of a modified version of the divine novel!] [Sure enough, there will be nothing wrong with having smart Liqian, the Xuanyuan sect is really wise to take our Liqian as the altar master, they really have vision.¡± [Feeling a little heartache for our Liqian, one person within a group of idiots but still can¡¯t lead.] [Male No. 5 eerie ghost cultivator Xie Huai has become a minor little nanny, cleaning after master here and taking care of his master there. He is so virtuous, suddenly I want to eat young grass, am I getting old?] [Wait a minute, is the wise Liqian telling us that there is a reason why the female lead is like male lead? Controlled by what?] [Who knows who master Shitan is? Was he in the s? Why does he act as if he likes the heroine a lot? [Shitan said that Baili Qingmiao became unconscious after absorbing his sickness Qi, why is the female lead suddenly portrayed like a demon who absorbs other people¡¯s cultivation?] [I thought that father, Wen Renhe would be dead like in the original book but now Liqian says that Wen Renhe may still be alive and come back? Can he solve this riddle when he comes back? I¡¯m reading a romance novel, right? Why did it suddenly turn into a mystery novel?] [Above, mystery theory makes me laugh so hard, let¡¯s just add Yin Hanjiang and we will have a horror mystery, hahahaha!] [No matter how the plot changes, Yin Hanjiang really regards the heroine as dead meat as always. He felt like a horrible murderer when he was waving his weapon in front of silly heroine¡¯s sweet face. ¡¿ ¡¾I want to know what exactly is the relationship between Yin Hanjiang and Wen Renhe, and why Yin Hanjiang blackened after his death? ] ¡¾After reading the book reviews for half an hour, the word ¡°know¡± appears at most. This novel should be renamed ¡°Readers also want to know¡±. Forget it] Seeing that the current patriarch of the Xuanyuan sect was still Yin Hanjiang, making Wen Renhe slightly relieved, with his current condition, if someone else was in charge of the Xuanyuan sect, things would not be so easy. He looked at the stone, frowned slightly, and ran his genuine Qi to put it and the books into his space. As soon as the stone left Wen Renhe¡¯s body the clothes on his body also slipped off. It was as if the person who was wearing the clothes had disappeared out of thin air, the gray outer robe and white undergarment piled up softly on the ground through Wen Renhe body. After these two pieces of clothing fell off, Wen Renhe was still wearing the robe that was used to protect Yin Hanjiang. He sighed slightly and turned into a transportable light as he flew to Xuanyuan sect. There were formations outside the sect¡¯s gates, and to enter, one can either break through by force, or defeat the gatekeepers guarding the formations, or sneak in while someone enters or leaves. Of course, the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s people had their own methods of opening the formation, and whoever opened the formation would make disciples immediately know who was coming in. Wen Renhe did not have any method and just passed through the formation without making a sound, without alerting anyone. First he had to find Yin Hanjiang, to tell him that he was still alive. From the book, it was clear that Yin Hanjiang was possessed by heart demons, which was the last thing Wen Renhe wanted to see. He first came to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s room, which had not been occupied for a long time. Wen Renhe then thought that since Yin Hanjiang had already taken over the Xuanyuan sect, he should be living in the sect¡¯s master room at this moment. The two rooms were only one wall apart, so Wen Renhe went straight through the wall but did not find any traces of Yin Hanjiang. Then he went to the spiritual spring at the back of the mountain. At this time he finally saw Yin Hanjiang. He saw him sitting quietly on the edge of the spiritual spring, holding an empty wine cup, with his head lowered and his lips lightly planted on the cup, looking very normal. Wen Renhe let out a faint sigh of relief and called out: ¡°Patriarch Yin, this Venerable is back.¡± Yin Hanjiang did not turn around, as if he didn¡¯t hear him and just poured himself a cup of wine and drank it all in one go. Chapter 57 With Your Permission Wen Renhe walked around Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body and saw that his face was flushed, with a handkerchief in his palm. With a wine jug at his side, grasping an empty wine cup with his other hand he was holding Wen Renhe robe in his arms. ¡°Patriarch Yin, are you weak at drinking?¡± Wen Renhe asked. If a cultivator did not want to get drunk, he could completely force out the strength of the wine with his genuine Qi and would not get drunk at all. If he was drunk, either he hadn¡¯t forced out the wine or he was drinking immortal wine. Wen Renhe sniffed the wine jug, in the wine pot was the kind of spiritual wine he often drank, made from the spiritual fruits of the back mountains. It was a good wine, but it was not intoxicating. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s drunken eyes were drowsy, and his red robe slipped off in a large part. He half raised his eyes to look at Wen Renhe before pouring himself another cup of wine, drank it down and then say: ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me Hanjiang these days? Why are you calling me Patriarch Yin again?¡± ¡°Hanjiang?¡± Wen Renhe asked rhetorically. He had never seen Yin Hanjiang look like this. In his impression, Patriarch Yin was always dressed in black and silent like a shadow. Even though Wen Renhe knew that he was handsome, he always acted like he was invisible so it was easy to overlook. The current Yin Hanjiang, wore a robe redder than blood and his ink black hair were fluttering lightly with the breeze. But there was wickedness between his eyebrows so if he appeared in the crowd, he would be the one who attracted the most attention. Wen Renhe remembered that Yin Hanjiang usually did not drink and only dared to sneak a sip when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He never thought he would see him drink one cup after another. ¡°This wine jug and wine cup ¡­¡± Wen Renhe raised his eyebrows, vaguely remembering that he presented them to the other party after Yin Hanjang stole a drink that time. ¡°It¡¯s the one Venerable drank from.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s lips pressed against the empty wine cup, the corners of his lips revealing a light smile. A strange feeling arose in Wen Renhe¡¯s heart as he observed the Yin Hanjiang he had never seen before, who was much more striking than his once silent self. ¡°This Venerable thought you didn¡¯t like to drink.¡± Wen Renhe also sat on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s left side, the development of the situation was beyond his expectation, but he didn¡¯t mind having a good conversation with Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like drinking.¡± Yin Hanjiang looked to his right and raised his cup to the empty night: ¡°I love the wine that venerable has drunk, if venerable will take a sip first I¡¯m willing to taste it.¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Only then did he notice that for every cup of wine Yin Hanjiang poured, he would first tilt it to the right side and spill a little wine. He acted as if he was feeding someone wine. After feeding the air and drinking, Yin Hanjiang then turned the wine glass around and put the side that was facing the air on his lips and then slowly drank the wine. ¡°Patriarch Yin, who are you feeding wine?¡± Wen Renhe noticed that something was wrong. ¡°Why, do you want to drink, too?¡± Yin Hanjiang hazel drunken eyes looked at Wen Renhe and then he picked up the wine jug and shook it: ¡°Unfortunately, there is no more wine left.¡± He picked up the jug, took his red clothes and wiped the non-existent dust, then he put the cold jug against his face and closed his eyes happily as he said: ¡° This is the jug and wine cup that Venerable gave me, he drank from it.¡± Then he picked up the handkerchief he was holding in his palm and said: ¡°This is the handkerchief Venerable had wiped his hands with, it had the blood of Protector Shu on it, so I washed it and put it away.¡± Wen Renhe frowned, he thought for a long time before remembering that Shu Yanyan mistakenly thought that he liked Baili Qingmiao and wanted to lure Wen Renhe to pursue her. At that time, in order to warn Shu Yanyan, Wen Renhe pierced his five fingers almost completely through her skull, leaving Shu Yanyan¡¯s blood on his fingertips. At that time, Yin Hanjiang, who was standing behind Wen Renhe handed him out a handkerchief, but after Wen Renhe wiped his hand, he threw it away. Yin Hanjiang wiped his face with a handkerchief and smiled with satisfaction, then carefully put the handkerchief, wine cup and wine jug into his storage bag and left with an Alkaid triangular bayonet by his side. When the Alkaid triangular bayonet was refined, Wen Renhe blood and soul was incorporated into it so he could tell at a glance that this was originally the Alkaid sword, Wen Renhe could not help but ask: ¡°Patriarch Yin, is this your soul bound weapon? Wasn¡¯t it originally a sword? Why has it become like this now?¡± ¡°Venerable wanted me to practice with the sword, so I practiced with it. Venerable thought that I was suitable for sword cultivation, so I became a sword cultivator.¡± Yin Hanjiang hugged Wen Renhe robe, his eyes a little lost: ¡°Venerable did not allow me to accompany him to death, so I lived.¡± ¡°Patriarch Yin, it was only Venerable¡¯s suggestion, but it might not necessarily be suitable for you. You don¡¯t have to do everything according to my idea.¡± Wen Renhe looked at Yin Hanjiang and suddenly realized that he had never seen this loyal subordinate clearly, the Yin Hanjiang in his eyes was Yin Hanjiang¡¯s self according to Wen Renhe¡¯s expectation. He thought he had expressed himself clearly, but who knew that Yin Hanjiang would not look at him and just stretched his hand to the air in front of him, seemingly touching someone¡¯s face and whispered : ¡°Venerable likes Baili Qingmiao, right? Is it okay if I send her to you?¡± ¡°This Venerable does not like her.¡± Wen Renhe assured him. For more, ¡°Years later, I thought I had let go of my past and become free from the turmoil of the mortal world, embarking on the road of immortality, but I didn¡¯t know that this obsession was always hidden in my heart. ¡°When I found you in the mass grave, my first reaction was to touch your neck but from then on, I confused you with the survivors of the Wen family, and raised you in the same way I would have raised an outstanding general.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it was my obsession that turned you into what you are now.¡± Wen Renhe took Yin Hanjiang into his arms, and said softly: From now on, Yin Hanjiang can¡¯t live for Wen Renhe, use your eyes to see, use your ears to hear. There is no need to wear a mask or pretend anymore, do what you want to do.¡± A warm embrace, a gentle voice and words that he had never heard before caused Yin Hanjiang to knowingly indulge in it even though he knew it was just his heart demons. ¡°I want to take revenge for my lord.¡± Yin Hanjiang said, ¡°I have a cruel heart and may spoil my lord¡¯s previous plans, I must be patient and not willful.¡± ¡°You can be willful.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°This Venerable allows it, whatever you want to do, I will help you.¡± ¡°I want to destroy all the things that venerable likes and offer them to you, sending them down to keep you company, can I?¡± Yin Hanjiang lifted his head and looked expectantly at Wen Renhe ¡°¡­¡­ This Venerable doesn¡¯t like Baili Qingmiao so there is no need to burn her.¡± Wen Renhe clarified. ¡°How nice¡± Yin Hanjiang sighed softly, ¡°No wonder countless people indulge in the illusion of heart demons unable to extricate themselves, this is actually such a beautiful thing.¡± ¡°This Venerable is not an illusion created by heart demons.¡± Yin Hanjiang did not take this statement seriously at all and just pursed his lips as he gathered his courage to say: ¡°The subordinates want to like his lord, can he?¡± The author has something to say: Yin Hanjiang: I want to light a lamp Wen Renhe: I don¡¯t like Baili Qingmiao, no need to burn her, no need! Yin Hanjiang: Then I¡¯ll burn myself Wen Renhe: No, no, no! Put down the fire! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 58 Foregone Conclusion Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words were shocking. Wen Renhe still remembered that Yin Hanjiang had never known anything about feelings. When He Wenchao deceived Baili Qingmiao that he was not having a relationship with Shu Yanyan, Wen Renhe once asked Yin Hanjiang ¡°Protector Yin, would you believe such words? Is love really so demeaning?¡± At that time, Yin Hanjiang replied: ¡°Whatever Venerable says, this subordinate will believe, whatever the other people say this subordinate will only take it at face value.¡± Wen Renhe had always thought that Yin Hanjiang was equally ignorant as him, but today Yin Hanjiang said that he wanted to like Wen Renhe. Was it because of heart demons or was it Yin Hanjiang¡¯s own thoughts? Seeing that Wen Renhe did not answer for a long time, Yin Hanjiang became a little upset. He pushed Wen Renhe down and stared at him with a lightly sinister look from above: ¡°A mere heart demon, how dare you refuse me?¡± Wen Renhe had never seen such an unreasonable Yin Hanjiang so he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Patriarch Yin, I ¡­¡­¡± Before the words could have left his mouth, Yin Hanjiang lowered his head and decisively kissed Wen Renhe. Slightly cold lips pressed against Wen Renhe with a slight wine fragrance. Wen Renhe had never had such an experience in his life and half of his body was already tingling. His body was made from chaotic Qi now so he couldn¡¯t push Yin Hanjiang away by using his genuine Qi. At this moment, Wen Renhe lost his sense of time, leaving only the cool softness on his lips. He was still wondering why Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body was so cold when the man in red had already released him and sat up trembling. Yin Hanjiang rubbed his temples then took out a bottle of spiritual spring water and patted it on his face, whispering to himself: ¡°Why should I care what the heart demon says.¡± He squinted at Wen Renhe, his eyes cold as the corner of his lips curled up. Smiling without any warmth, as if he was mocking himself. The man in red stood up and took advantage of Wen Renhe daze to yank off his robe, then the man clutched it in his arms and turned away without looking back, leaving Wen Renhe alone in the night breeze. The red stone fell loose and Wen Renhe changed back into a chaotic Qi body, he touched his lips with his fingertips, only to feel that his soul was tingling. He picked up the stone and took out the¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·. The first time He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao met, Baili Qingmiao touched the fingers of her elder martial brother and felt a tingle from the fingertips to the bottom of her heart making her heart beat wildly. At that time, Wen Renhe only thought that this was the after-effects of Baili Qingmiao being struck by heavenly lightning. Only now did he understand that there was really a tingling sensation when people touched each other. Wen Renhe poked his hand into the spiritual spring, the warm spring water was much warmer than Yin Hanjiang¡¯s hand. After talking with Zhong Liqian, Yin Hanjiang and others during the day, Baili Qingmiao was almost killed by Yin Hanjiang. It was Zhong Liqian who dissuaded him, while Yin Hanjiang barely suppressed his killing intent. Before leaving, he gave Baili Qingmiao a vicious look that scared Baili Qingmiao so much that she started to have a high fever on the spot. Zhong Liqian drove away altar master Shitan to prevent him from aggravating Baili Qingmiao¡¯s illness. He also ordered Xie Huai to feed Baili Qingmiao medicine, after seeing her condition stabilizing, Zhong Liqian said to Xie Huai: ¡°Come with me to the main altar¡¯s spirit gathering formation, your master¡¯s master is still waiting for help. It¡¯s really not easy to worry about both of them.¡± He instructed Baili Qingmiao to recuperate quietly, Xie Huai would come back to take care of her tomorrow. Baili Qingmiao drifted off to sleep again but in the middle of the night, a chill suddenly rushed to her heart. She opened her eyes with a jolt, and through the night saw a man standing in front of her bed, looking at her quietly. The last time she was woken up like this, she saw Yin Hanjiang holding a triangular bayonet and tracing it on her face. This time, before Baili Qingmiao could see the face, she pulled up the blanket and hugged it tightly, shivering: ¡°Who are you, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Venerable.¡± Wen Renhe raised his hand and lit up the oil lamp in the room with a move of his hand, revealing his face. ¡°Senior Wen Renhe!¡± ¡± Baili Qingmiao was surprised: ¡°Are you still alive, or am I dreaming?¡± ¡°This Venerable is still alive.¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°It¡¯s great that you are still alive, it¡¯s my fault that you fell into the Underworld Blood sea. At that time, I swore that if you survived, Baili would be willing to do everything for you. No matter what you want me to do, I promise you I will do it.¡± Baili Qingmiao was so excited that she burst into tears, she stumbled out of bed, and was about to kowtow to Wen Renhe. ¡°No need.¡± Wen Renhe couldn¡¯t let Baili Qingmiao kowtow to himself, he turned sideways to avoid it and said: ¡°This Venerable is here and just wants to know one thing. ¡® Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Senior, please ask. If this junior knows anything she will say.¡± ¡°What makes love so deep that you don¡¯t know where it comes from? I understand the meaning of this sentence so I don¡¯t mean it literally. ¡± Wen Renhe said. He was just thinking for a long time while he was at the back of the mountain but his mind was messy and he couldn¡¯t understand whether Yin Hanjiang¡¯s feelings were real or illusion. He also didn¡¯t understand how he wanted to respond. He thought that he probably still had a poor understanding of love, and still couldn¡¯t understand the true meaning of this sentence. It was precisely because of this that the 30-year relationship between Baili Qingmiao and Zhong Liqian he arranged was still that of siblings. He could never understand why Baili Qingmiao was so devoted to He Wenchao and¡­ he did not know how to respond to Yin Hanjiang. This¡­what else could be said without explaining the literal meaning? Baili Qingmiao blinked her single black eye, hoping that she could have the wisdom of big brother Zhong at this time. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Wen Renhe looked at Baili Qingmiao: ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you felt for He Wenchao? Not only are you deeply devoted but you are also infatuated. He Wenchao has already married a wife, but you still can¡¯t forget him. He imprisoned you in the back of the mountain, and hung you in the Underworld Blood Sea but you are willing to repeatedly attempt suicide because of him? This Venerable wants to know, what kind of feeling is that? Can people ¡­¡­¡± He paused, remembering Yin Hanjiang lips on the wine cup and clutching his robe as he sat alone at the edge of the spiritual spring. He felt a trace of inexplicable fluttering in his heart, so he continued: ¡°Can make people go mad in love so they can¡¯t help themselves?¡± Wen Renhe thought that Baili Qingmiao could not give him the answer, but she scratched her hair and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that I love my brother, even if he is already married. But why do I love it? Before he got married, I loved how gentle and considerate he was. I loved elder martial brother for secretly taking care of me, but now he is still pestering me after his marriage. I only feel sorry for both me and sister Liu, what do I love about him? It¡¯s the most repulsive thing I have done so what do I love about him?¡± She then closed her mouth and resenting it she said: ¡°I still want to die for him, What do I want?¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Baili Qingmiao looked like she was on the verge of breaking down and couldn¡¯t seem to be able to solve his doubts. The more Baili Qingmiao thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She scratched her hair into a mess and walked around the room puzzled: ¡°Strange, I ¡­¡­ seem to be divided into two parts, one who is sensible and telling me to let go and the other self that is still in love with elder martial brother. I even hope that when Sister Liu is gone, elder material brother could marry me, what exactly am I thinking? Senior, I ¡­¡­¡± She went to Wen Renhe side and tried to grab Wen Renhe hand looking for help. Wen Renhe avoided it in time, but his sleeve swept over Baili Qingmiao fingertips and passed through her hand. Baili Qingmiao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, seeing as you can¡¯t protect yourself, this venerable asked the wrong person.¡± Wen Renhe avoided Baili Qingmiao, took out a stone and said to her: ¡°I need to borrow this object for a period of time, when you need it, it will be returned to you.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Baili Qingmiao stared at the red stone and swallowed her saliva. She never wanted or longed for an object like this, as if it was originally hers! ¡°This is god¡¯s blood¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°It can help stabilize the chaos energy of this Venerable and cultivate my divine body. Without it, I am just a shadow that no one can see or touch.¡± This was another guarantee that the innate goddess had left for her reincarnated self, in addition to the innate godhood. She hid her blood in the chaotic energy of the Sea of Blood so when Baili Qingmiao became an immortal and was about to enter the divine realm she would be able to feel the echo of the divine blood. At that time, with the help of the divine blood that contained the essence of the innate godhood, she would be able to smoothly fuse with her divine consciousness. In the book, the moment Wen Renhe fell into the Underworld Blood Sea because of his karmic relationship with Baili Qingmiao, he came into contact with the divine blood and he understood many things when he touched it, throwing the divine blood to Baili Qingmiao before he died. The moment Baili Qingmiao received the divine blood, the karma owed by Wen Renhe was paid off, and from then on he no longer had any contention to female lead. In this life, Wen Renhe, just like in the book, fell into the Underworld Blood Sea and naturally came into contact with the divine blood. When he got the divine blood, Wen Renhe finally understood where his karma with Baili Qingmiao began. More than 300 years ago, the divine consciousness of the innate goddess helped Wen Renhe set foot on the path of slaughter. Three hundred years later, Wen Renhe who had already become the Devil Venerable had to obtain the divine blood for Baili Qingmiao. Every bite and every sip was preordained, all of them had their own destiny. The so-called deep love without regret was just a karmic debt, it was to ensure that Wen Renhe would not covet the power in the divine blood and take it for himself. Wen Renhe had planned to return the divine blood to Baili Qingmiao upon meeting her and have nothing to do with her from now on. However, at this moment, he needed this divine blood in order to convince Yin Hanjiang, who was haunted by heart demons, that he was still alive. ¡°How can I be the one to make the decision on such an important thing? Just take it and use it, senior.¡± Baili Qingmiao said as she held back her thirst for the divine blood. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Renhe nodded: ¡°This venerable will certainly give all he can to help you get everything back.¡± The person¡¯s silhouette shifted after he said that, the oil lamp went out and Wen Renhe disappeared. Baili Qingmiao was still feverish so she sat frozen on the bed, scratched her messy hair and said: ¡°Was this a dream or it really happened?¡± But not a moment later, she laid back down and fell asleep again. After Wen Renhe borrowed the divine blood, he came back to his original room and saw that Yin Hanjiang had placed the robe on the inner side of the bed, sleeping himself on the other side not occupying the other half of the bed at all. Most cultivators rested during meditation and cultivation so they hardly needed any sleep. However, Yin Hanjiang seemed to be drunk, his cheeks slightly red as he slept prudently in Wen Renhe bed, not daring to cross the half line of the bed even a little. He was like a different person compared to Yin Hanjiang that was controlled by ¡®heart demons¡¯ just now. Wen Renhe gently climbed into the bed and lay down on his side, quietly looking at his sleeping face. ¡°Patriarch Yin¡­. Yin Hanjiang¡± Wen Renhe said softly: ¡°You liked this venerable, it is your right, but this venerable is not qualified to make promises. As for me¡­ how should I respond to you?¡± Whether it¡¯s a refusal or a promise, it¡¯s not something that can be said in light-hearted words. The heart of Yin Hanjiang needed to be cautiously cherished. Yin Hanjiang slept until three in the morning, he bent his index finger and touched his brow. He then looked at Wen Renhe who was lying on the other side of the bed, looking at him, he reached out and pulled out the robe saying indifferently: ¡°How can you touch this robe?¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 59 Advancing And Retreating Together. Fortunately, Wen Renhe had not yet used the divine blood to transform himself into an entity, but was lying on the robe with a body made out of chaotic energy. In fact, it was very simple for Yin Hanjiang to realize that Wen Renhe was real, as long as he called Zhong Liqian, Shu Yanyan, Qiu Congxue and others, anyone could reveal the truth but was this really feasible? Yin Hanjiang was an introvert who always hid his true nature under normal circumstances, and would only occasionally put on a mask to let off steam when he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. In the latest version of the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·, Yin Hanjiang did not show any signs that he was dealing with heart demons in front of Zhong Liqian and Baili Qingmiao, expect for giving Baili Qingmiao murderous looks, there was nothing else. Even when he was delirious, he still remained calm in front of people and never revealed any weaknesses. What would happen to Yin Hanjiang if everyone told him that what he saw was not a result of his heart demons? Would he gladly accept it or completely collapse? Wen Renhe didn¡¯t dare to gamble, it was a consequence he could not afford. If after returning to the sect at the beginning, he went straight into the main altar and announced to everyone that he had come back, everyone would have been informed at the same time and Yin Hanjiang would have accepted it gladly. But if that had been done, Yin Hanjiang would have chosen to continue to hide his feelings. The heart demons that affected his mind would have never disappeared just because Wen Renhe was still alive and the nature that had always been suppressed would destroy Yin Hanjiang sooner or later. It was good, at least in this way he could secretly observe Yin Hanjiang from the side, understand his closest subordinate and most trusted person and then slowly eliminate his heart demons. For the first time, Wen Renhe, who had always been straightforward and violent when deciding things, felt helpless. It was as if he was using the strength needed to lift a mountain just to embroider a flower with a needle. Sweating profusely, he handled it lightly for fear that he might damage the flower and sting people. After Yin Hanjiang got up, he didn¡¯t look at Wen Renhe, even he himself did not know how many ¡°Wen Renhe¡± there had been in front of his eyes, each of them talking to him so he had learned to ignore it. When he was alone, he would pay attention to whoever he wanted but in front of people, he remained Patriarch Yin who was strong enough to crush the experts of the righteous path. He woke up, cleared the smell of alcohol with his spiritual skill, sat down at the table with a clear head, and sent a few messenger talismans. The first one was to Zhong Liqian: ¡°Altar Master Zhong, after you have finished curing Protector Qiu, bring me a plan to get rid of the eight experts of the righteous path as well as He Wenchao. If you can¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer before my patience runs out, I will act according to my idea.¡± The second one was to Shu Yanyan: ¡°Protector Shu, you have had contact with He Wenchao and know that his weakness is women, so you and Baili Qingmiao should discuss a way to lure He Wenchao into a trap and force him to betray the blood demon ancestor as soon as possible.¡± The third transmission talisman was for Wen Renhe, Yin Hanjiang refined it, but did not send it out. There was only one simple sentence on it: ¡°Young master Zhong has been invited to become altar master of the main altar, Xuanyuan sect is alright, please cultivate at ease Venerable.¡± After refining the transmission talisman, Yin Hanjiang held the talisman in his hand, but did not activate it. To send the transmission talisman, you must first determine the other party¡¯s location and awaken the other party¡¯s spiritual awareness. Only when the other party¡¯s spiritual awareness was awakened could it be sent, so there was no way to send this message talisman to Wen Renhe. ¡°I know, you did a good job.¡± Wen Renhe sat opposite Yin Hanjiang and said to him seriously. Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t even care about this hallucination that couldn¡¯t even call itself ¡°the original¡± and just left the room after he was done. After Wen Renhe cast an illusion on himself in the room so that no one else could see him, he followed Yin Hanjiang out and saw that he went to the main altar to get the full roster of ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡±. The ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± was originally a force cultivated by altar master Yuan so the large part of it was directly under the command of his command instead of under Xuanyuan sect so it was possible that not all of the members would be on this roster. Holding the roster, Yin Hanjiang coldly summoned altar master Miao and then left Xuanyuan sect¡¯s main altar quickly thinking of cleaning up the sect. Wen Renhe wanted to follow him, but he was worried about being detected and he still had to make some preparations so he could only act separately for the time being. He knew that Yin Hanjiang could definitely find the traitor in the ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± and reorganize the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s personnel,, but he still couldn¡¯t help being a little worried. It had nothing to do with trust, he was just worried about it. At this point Wen Renhe could not help but sigh, if only there was a book with Yin Hanjiang as the main character so that he could always keep an eye on Yin Hanjiang whereabouts. As soon as Yin Hanjiang left, Wen Renhe immediately went to the main altar Spirit Gathering Formation, at this time the only person who could help him with advice was Zhong Liqian. Zhong Liqian had just helped Qiu Congxue recover from her injuries when he received Yin Hanjiang¡¯s message. He picked up the pile of jade slips from the main altar and sorted out the most important information to read. Even if he had extraordinary wisdom, he still had to know the situation and enemy before he could act. The most important thing now was finding out a way to satisfy Yin Hanjiang while also discouraging the other party¡¯s desire of destroying half of the cultivation world. While he was studying hard, Zhong Liqian suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing. He had blindfolded himself for more than 30 years now so now his spiritual senses had become sharper than ever. Zhong Liqian put down the jade Zhong Liqian put down the jade slips and released his spiritual awareness. He couldn¡¯t feel anyone in the room, but he felt that the aura in this room was many times more dense than before! No, it was not aura or even immortal Qi. Zhong Liqian as a Mahayana realm cultivator was in contact with scattered immortal Qiu Congxue so he already knew about immortal Qi. But the aura in the room was even more powerful than immortal Qi. ¡°Who is the expert?¡± Zhong Liqian asked. ¡°Crane Hair Scholar is really true to his name, this venerable has concealed his body so even a cultivator with good eyesight may not be able to see me, but you were able to find out.¡± As he spoke, Wen Renhe revealed his true form, which Zhong Liqian¡¯s spiritual sense immediately detected. He took a deep breath and said with an arch of his hand: ¡±Master Wen Renhe is still alive, but Liqian is not sure whether to congratulate Venerable from escaping death or on his great increase in power.¡± He also added: ¡°Have you informed Patriarch Yin of your return, venerable? Patriarch Yin nearly destroyed the Shangqing Sect for Venerable¡¯s sake, he will be very happy to know that you are safe and sound.¡± After first complimenting Wen Renhe, he then subtly suggested to the devil venerable: ¡°Hurry up and go see Yin Hanjiang, two more days and he won¡¯t be able to resist a killing spree.¡± ¡°This Venerable knows.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°This Venerable has come here to discuss a matter with altar master Zhong.¡± Hearing Wen Renhe address him as altar master, Zhong Liqian¡¯s face stiffened slightly and he said modestly: ¡°I am really not worthy of being Altar master¡­ ¡° ¡°If Yin Hanjiang says you should be, then you should be.¡± Wen Renhe interrupted Zhong Liqian¡¯s words: ¡°This venerable also has something for you to do, after this is done, I will lift the tracking spell and the compulsion Gu for you.¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, he thought that Wen Renhe would take charge of the overall situation after he came back and Yin Hanjiang would no longer be obsessed with revenge so that harmony would be restored in the cultivation world. After eliminating the blood demon ancestor and helping Baili Qingmiao get rid of her love. Then Zhong Liqian would be able to become a free scholar and travel the world teaching but now¡­ Alas, there are nine out of ten things in life that are not as good as they should be, cultivating the truth the cultivator must be open minded and transparent. Zhong Liqian adjusted his state of mind and still good-naturedly asked: ¡°I do not know what venerable wants to order?¡± ¡°Two things, first, collect all the secret books on heart demons and look for medical practitioners who can cure them. Second, cooperate fully with Yin Hanjiang and help him subdue Xuanyuan sect, let him do whatever he wants to do, without paying attention to this Venerable¡¯s previous plans.¡± Wen Renhe instructed. Wen Renhe knew clearly that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s condition could not be hidden from Zhong Liqian who might have already sensed it and just not said anything. So instead of hiding it from Zhong Liqian, it would be better to bring in a helper. With Zhong Liqian covering his tracks, Wen Renhe could act secretly and slowly guide Yin Hanjiang to recovery. ¡°Venerable, do you know what Patriarch Yin¡¯s original plan was?¡± Zhong Liqian said cautiously: ¡°He originally planned to unify the cultivation world by high-handed means and kill everyone who opposed the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s rule. Starting with eliminating all the sects that participated in the attack against you.¡± Wen Renhe really didn¡¯t know about this. The book only stated that Yin Hanjiang wanted to kill He Wenchao, he thought about it for a moment and then said with a low laught: ¡°He is ambitious.¡± There was no hint of blame in his words, and even a little appreciation. Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He boldly released a ray of spiritual consciousness to circle around Wen Renhe carefully observing Wen Renhe¡¯s state at this time and a guess arose in his heart: ¡°Before venerable meet me, is it possible that you went to find Patriarch Yin first? Did he ¡­¡­ say something to you?¡± Wen Renhe gave a slight pause, before looking carefully at Zhong Liqian. Seeing the other person¡¯s determined expression as if he had seen through everything, he could not help saying: ¡°Altar master Zhong is really blind, but this Venerable is not. I advise you not to guess any further, you also do not need to say what you have guessed, this venerable already has a clear idea. You just need to cooperate with this venerable and act secretly, do not let anyone know that this venerable has returned.¡± ¡°But if Patriarch Yin insists on killing people, Liqian will definitely stop it.¡± Zhong Liqian saw that Wen Renhe was going to fully support all the decisions made by Yin Hanjiang, so he also made his position clear. ¡°He will not.¡± Wen Renhe said with certainty, Yin Hanjiang was a child he personally taught, even if he was a bit shy and silent, he was still a good child. ¡°What if?¡± Zhong Liqian insisted on an answer. What if? Wen Renhe thought for a moment before he said: ¡°Then altar master Zhong can unite the entire cultivation world against Yin Hanjiang but this venerable will still work together with him.¡± This ¡­¡­ Zhong Liqian could not help but shake his head and smile: ¡°I really should let Baili Qingmiao see with her own eyes how venerable treats Patriarch Yin.¡± ¡°What does altar master Zhong mean?¡± Wen Renhe looked at Zhong Liqian in disbelief. ¡°Nothing meaningful, when venerable wants to know, he will naturally understand.¡± Zhong Liqian said. Inexplicably and thoughtlessly, Wen Renhe urged Zhong Liqian to do his work, and made the already overworked altar master share his workload.Zhong Liqian then sent a message to the right protector, saying that Baili Qingmiao was so desperate to die that if it continued, he was afraid that he would develop heart demons so he asked Protector Shu to find a medical cultivator with excellent medical skills. He also asked altar master Shitan who cultivated seven sufferings of the earth, to collect the secret books on the two sufferings. At the same time, he entrusted altar master Ruan with inquiring about the techniques to cure heart demons. At the same time, he continued to memorize the contents of the jade slip with great speed, and by the time Yin Hanjiang returned with a bloody aura, Zhong Liqian already knew the Xuanyuan sect like the back of his hand. Yin Hanjiang left all the remaining trustworthy ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± to Zhong Liqian, leaving it to him to manage these people. He himself went back to the spiritual spring to cleanse himself from the smell of the blood. Wen Renhe, seeing that he didn¡¯t try to avoid him, also entered the spiritual spring, sat on the edge and said: ¡°In just one day you made ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± bend down, Patriarch Yin really impressed me.¡± Wen Renhe thought Yin Hanjiang would still ignore him as usual, but unexpectedly Yin Hanjiang suddenly looked at him and coldly ordered: ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Wen Renhe was not sure which heart demon Yin Hanjiang was referring to, after all, he could not see the world from Yin Hanjiang eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you, the one most unlike the vulnerable.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. The author has something to say: Zhong Liqian who witnessed the large double standard scene: I feel a little tired and need to rest. Wen Renhe & Yin Hanjiang: You don¡¯t need it. Zhong Liqian: ¡­is this kind of common in and out? Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 60 What Is Infatuation? The present him was actually the most unlike himself¡­ Wen Renhe became speechless for a moment. He really wanted to see what Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart demons looked like, or rather what Wen Renhe looked like in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s imagination. At this moment, Wen Renhe was in a state of chaotic energy, with illusionary clothes on his body. He didn¡¯t use the divine blood, since Yin Hanjiang was already taking a bath it would not be good if he also did not have clothes. Wen Renhe entered the spiritual spring without stirring up the water as if he was one with the water. He kept a palm wide distance from Yin Hanjiang¡¯s shoulder as they soaked side by side in the spiritual spring. Wen Renhe turned his head and intently looked at Yin Hanjiang. This was a Patriarch Yin he had never seen before, every action and every word was almost the opposite of the original, but still able to wonderfully and perfectly blend with the past Yan Hanjiang, without the slightest sense of dissimilarity. In the past, when Wen Renhe looked directly at Yin Hanjiang, he always avoided it, either turning his face sideways or lowering his head, seldom looking at Wen Renhe. This time, however, Yin Hanjiang looked straight at Wen Renhe, there was also still some murderous intent in his eyes that had not yet been dispersed. He dealt with many ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± today, these people were obviously subordinates of the Xuanyuan sect but they colluded with altar master Yuan, the cultivation sects and major cultivation families. Yin Hanjiang interrogated many of the ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± and learned that there were many scum among the cultivation sects and families who were secretly doing things that were harmful to heaven and earth, then through altar master Yuan and the ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡±, all of their evil deeds were blamed on Xuanyuan sect. The Venerable generally did not care about these trivial matters and since most of the altar masters were too lazy to care about the problems or had brain problems, these issues were piled upon the seemingly good old altar master Yuan, who then had proceeded to throw all this dirty water on Wen Renhe. Forcibly kidnapping boys and girls for pill refining, massacring and refining souls of a whole village, kidnapping babies under one years old for refining magic weapons, killing six to nine months pregnant women to take their babies and so on. Many of these things made you feel dirty just by listening to it but Yin Hanjiang patiently listened to all of them one by one and took note of the names of those who did these evil things. He wrote down their names and killed a bunch of ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± to vent his anger then he gave the remaining as gifts to altar master Miao. Altar master Miao joyfully received these people and didn¡¯t let go of even the remnants of their soul, claiming that it would be able to cultivate the Gu king who could control a scattered immortal ¨C specifically Qiu Congxue. After killing people, the alkaid triangular bayonet consumed a lot of human blood and vibrated. Yin Hanjiang forced the magic weapon into his dantian, but the excitement in his eyes could not be hidden. The ¡°Wen Renhe¡±s around him praised him, but there were also those who were not pleased, their ramblings were very annoying to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s ears. After returning to the Xuanyuan sect he did not want to go back to his room covered in blood so he came to the spiritual spring to cleanse himself. Then he saw a ¡°heart demon¡± quietly looking at him by the spring, standing out among the crowd of ¡°Wen Renhe¡± so he thought of asking him to accompany him. Killing people made him a little out of control so Yin Hanjiang needed to calm down. He wanted to his lord but did not want to be controlled by heart demons so it was better to choose the one that was least like him. ¡°What is the difference between me and Wen Renhe?¡± Wen Renhe asked, he wanted to know what Yin Hanjiang saw at this time. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyebrows were stern as he gave him a disdainful glance, seemingly unwilling to talk to his heart demons. But Wen Renhe question still stirred up memories for Yin Hanjiang who lowered his eyes, making his long eyelashes fluttered slightly. Yin Hanjiang reached out to cup a handful of water and tossed it on his face, the splashed water slid from corners of his eyes, not knowing whether they were water droplets or tears. Wen Renhe placed his hand in front of Yin Hanjiang face and watched as the drop of water passed through his palm and fell into the spiritual spring, disappearing into the water. For a moment, Wen Renhe had an impulse to remove all the water in the spiritual spring to find these drops of water. The fragility belonging to Yin Hanjiang disappeared in a flash, so if Wen Renhe hadn¡¯t been watching him with rapt attention, he probably would have thought he was just cleaning his face. Wen Renhe suddenly remembered that when Yin Hanjiang gave him a moon in the water, he had said that when he was bored with sword practice, he would play with water at the waterfall. How many times had he used water to hide his emotions in what appeared to be a playful act like now? Wen Renhe¡¯s impression of Yin Hanjiang started from a scarred child who then turned into an adult, silently following behind the devil venerable. For more than ten years of his growth, Wen Renhe was never involved so he did not know what he was like at that time. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t like me.¡± Wen Renhe sighed, ¡°Wen Renhe is not worth it.¡± These words angered Yin Hanjiang, he had never paid any attention to the ¡°heart demon¡± but he did not expect ¡°illusion¡± from deep within his heart to say such a thing. Yin Hanjiang struck at Wen Renhe with his palm but when he was about to touch the ¡°illusion¡±, he shifted his palm and the force brushed against Wen Renhe¡¯s face, shattering a stone a few meters away. As long as it was Wen Renhe¡¯s face, Yin Hanjiang couldn¡¯t even attack an illusion. If this continued, how would he be able to cut through his heart demons and heal? Wen Renhe¡¯s heart, which was always cold and rigid, ached dully. He wanted to tell Yin Hanjiang that it would be easier to let go of his love, but he couldn¡¯t say it. With such a pure and sincere feeling right in front of him, how could He Wenchao claim to love Baili Qingmiao, but then go on to make out with other women? Wen Renhe really didn¡¯t know. In vain he looked at the sky, he had seen through a lot of the world¡¯s mysteries so why could he not see through the love of this world. Yin Hanjiang got up angrily, put on his clothes and returned to Wen Renhe room in rage. Heart demons¡± could say anything, but why would he think that Wen Renhe was not worthy of his love! Wen Renhe followed after him and saw that his hair was still wet as he lay on his side of the bed. When he saw Wen Renhe come in, he shouted: ¡°Get out!¡± The feeling of being yelled at was very new, who was the last person who yelled at Wen Renhe? It seemed to be the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master who was still a scattered immortal more than 40 years ago, what happened to him now? Ah, it seemed that Qiu Congxue had turned him into a ghost puppet so when Xie Huai was away he could take care of Baili Qingmiao instead. Of course Wen Renhe didn¡¯t go out, it was only right for him to stay in his own room. He stood in front of the bed and saw Yin Hanjiang¡¯s chest bulging with anger, but apart from his anger, he did not suffer internal injuries due to the reversal of his genuine Qi so he put his mind at ease and sat by Yin Hanjiang¡¯s bed. Yin Hanjiang couldn¡¯t do anything about the ¡®heart demon¡¯ and he also didn¡¯t want to destroy the furnishing in Wen Renhe¡¯s room. Finally he could only get up and stare at his ¡± heart demon ¡± in anger, and after being angry for a while, he said to himself somewhat weakly: ¡°What am I angry about? The ¡®heart demon¡± naturally wants to find a way to disturb my sanity so that it can take advantage of the situation and lure me into darkness. Not yet, I can¡¯t give up yet.¡± ¡°I never thought of disturbing your sanity, I just don¡¯t understand why you like me to such an extent?¡± Wen Renhe asked. He thought he was not doing enough. What he gave wasn¡¯t enough, what he did was not worth gaining such pure affection. ¡°What do you, an ¡®illusion¡¯ who can¡¯t even call himself ¡®the original¡¯, know?¡± Yin Hanjiang said coldly. After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Wen Renhe and sat cross legged silently reciting the Clear Heart Mantra, entering a meditative state. Wen Renhe stared at him for a while, seeing that he was in meditation and not knowing how long it would take him to finish, he turned around and went to look for Zhong Liqian: ¡°Is there a solution for heart demons?¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯ve only given me half a day.¡± Sensing Wen Renhe¡¯s impatience he added: ¡°There is a scattered immortal named Yao Jiaping, who is one of the top medical cultivators in the cultivation world. Protector Shu has invited him to Xuanyuan sect and is currently negotiating.¡± Yao Jiaping? He remembered that this person was one of He Wenchao little brothers who was originally a scattered immortal with an eccentric personality and excellent medical skills. He Wenchao once came down the mountain and met a young lady of the Gongxi family, who was a very unpredictable person. At first she looked down on He Wenchao but later got along with him as her last resort. He Wenchao took her to medical cultivator Yao Jiaping to ask for help, Yao Jiaping who appreciated his devotion to this woman, helped him. From then on Miss Gongxi also fell in love with He Wenchao and became one of his wives. Medical cultivator Yao Jiaping also had a past, he once had a sweetheart who suffered the same injury as Miss Gongxi. At that time Yao Jiaping medical skills were not as good as they were not so he could only watch his sweetheart die. From then on, he became an eccentric immortal who was devoted to medical art who didn¡¯t take anyone in his eyes. Only He Wenchao caught his eyes, and the two became close friends. He Wenchao saw that Yao Jiaping was devoted to his dead beloved and admired him very much, he also helped him solve some troubles many times while Yao Jiaping¡­ was a person difficult to describe. What he wore and used day to day were things that his beloved gave him back then, he spent whole days pining for someone else and hating himself for being useless back then, like a lovesick prodigal son. But his way of doing things was also completely unfathomable to Wen Renhe, his medical skills were unmatched in the cultivation world so many people went to him for help. Yao Jiaping¡¯s requirements were also very spontaneous, sometimes he wanted the other person¡¯s most important thing, sometimes he asked for the wife or daughter of the person to accompany him, all depending on what he wanted at the time. Generally, the women chosen by Yao Jiaping all had some resemblance to his beloved in appearance or character, he often would have intercourse with that woman while silently remembering his past with his beloved. Afterwards, the woman with whom he had an affair with would be thrown aside, because no one could compare to his beloved, showing an expression as if the other party was so dirty. He Wenchao recognized that Brother Yao was an infatuated person, and promised to help Yao Jiaping find the reincarnation of his beloved if he became a god in the future. In the third volume, Yao Jiaping really found his sweetheart, and the two of them got together happily without any bitterness. After reading the book, Wen Renhe only wanted to say that Yao Jiaping¡¯s infatuation was really the same as He Wenchao, they were really the birds of the same feathers! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 61 The Trick Is The Trick Zhong Liqian was using the treatment of Baili Qingmiao as an excuse to entrust Shu Yanyan with finding the medical cultivator, but he understood what kind of character the right protector was. Baili Qingmiao sought death in the Xuanyuan sect for more than a year but no one thought of inviting the medical cultivator. Instead they asked altar master Shitan to stay for the night but Baili Qingmiao¡¯s condition only worsened and she slept for more than a year. However, it was not more than ten days after Yin Hanjiang returned to Xuanyuan Sect when Zhong Liqian asked the right protector to seek out a medical cultivator. It was self-evident for whom this medical cultivator was. But Shu Yanyan did not reveal it, after all, she also thought that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s current state was not right. When Wen Renhe was still around she already sensed that Yin Hanjiang had a tendency to become obsessed. What she didn¡¯t expect was that just as she sent someone down the mountain, she would meet Yao Jiaping, known as the number one medical cultivator in the cultivation world, which made her a little wary. After entering the cultivation path more than six hundred years, protector Shu had assisted three Xuanyuan sect Patriarchs and had experienced countless things. As a cultivator who often made troubles for others she firmly believed that things that were very easy to get were mostly traps, while things that were sent to her door were either bait or poison. So she immediately reported the incident to Yin Hanjiang, saying that the altar master Zhong is looking for a medical cultivator to treat Baili Qingmiao. First, to let Yin Hanjiang help her to take care of it and also to push this matter to Zhong Liqian and Yin Hanjiang, so if there was a problem with Yao Jiaping, the responsibility would not be hers. Secondly if Yao Jiaping was really here to treat Baili, he could also meet with Yin Hanjiang and then secretly observe Yin Hanjiang illness. After the report, Shu Yanyan personally served Yao Jiaping a cup of finest spiritual tea and ordered her subordinates to serve countless spiritual fruits as she herself gracefully sat in the chair and said: ¡°I have heard that you never visit patients personally but today you were willing to come to Xuanyuan sect as a guest, I am really grateful.¡± Yao Jiaping said: ¡°Today is really a coincidence, I happened to be out looking for medicine, and came across your people, I happened to be in a good mood, so I came to have a look. But I have a few rules for healing people, I only treat those who were already treated by others and couldn¡¯t be cured. If your symptoms aren¡¯t rare enough you won¡¯t be treated, those who cannot afford to pay for the consultation fee will not be treated.¡± His appearance was above average, comparable to Zhong Liqian but his tone was very arrogant. But it was still reasonable, Yao Jiaping was a scattered immortal and his strength in the cultivation world was not low. His medicinal skills were also excellent so there were always people who would come to him to seek medical treatment, naturally he had reason to be arrogant. Zhong Liqian¡¯s own strength was not enough, but the Zhong family as a whole was strong so he naturally could also be arrogant. ¡°The first two points are in line,¡± Shu Yanyan said: ¡°But I wonder what kind of consultation fee master Yao wants?¡± Yao Jiaping stroked Shu Yanyan¡¯s finger and arrogantly said: ¡°That¡¯s something to be determined after seeing the disease.¡± ¡°I have already sent someone to bring her here.¡± Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t seem to feel Yao Jiaping gaze and clapped her hands gently making her two subordinates lift Baili Qingmiao up. At the same time, Yin Hanjiang, who was dressed in red, also came to the waiting room. He stood outside the door and did not enter, but met Zhong Liqian who came in a hurry at the front of the door. Zhong Liqian had dealt with Yao Jiaping in the past. When traveling for thirty years, Xie Huai had been injured and Baili Qingmiao took Xie Huai to seek medical treatment from Yao Jiaping. Yao Jiaping was an eccentric so he asked Baili Qingmiao to give him her nascent soul or body in exchange for saving Xie Huai. In order to save Xie Huai, Baili Qingmiao chose to give her nascent soul to Yao Jiaping. Fortunately, Qiu Congxue arrived in time to ¡°convince¡± Yao Jiaping to save people and since then this group of people formed a feud. When he heard that Shu Yanyan had invited this person to the sect, Zhong Liqian¡¯s original intention was to test Yao Jiaping first to see if this person had the ability to heal Yin Hanjiang. If not he would drive him out of the sect and if he was capable¡­ everything could be discussed. Coincidentally, Wen Renhe also had the same idea, Yao Jiaping behavior had nothing to do with Wen Renhe since he didn¡¯t believe that he would speak big in Xuanyuan sect. So he concealed his body and followed Zhong Liqian to the waiting room, unexpectedly he also met Yin Hanjiang. Zhong Liqian was slightly surprised so he approached Shu Yanyan with his divine sense, deliberately making her aware of his probing, to show his doubt. Shouldn¡¯t healing Baili Qingmiao be first reported to the Patriarch? Shu Yanyan pretended not to notice Zhong Liqian, making up her mind to play dead. Anyway, she did not offend Yin Hanjiang. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yao Jiaping, seeing Zhong Liqian raised his eyebrows, and then looked at the unconscious Baili Qingmiao surprised: ¡°The person you want me to heal is actually her?¡± When he saw Baili Qingmiao, his face flushed with a hint of surprise, but it was quickly concealed. Ignoring Zhong Liqian he directly went to examine her injuries, with a serious and responsible attitude, completely unlike the appearance of a former enemy. Yao Jiaping¡¯s unusually gentlemanly checked Baili Qingmiao pulse, then frowning said: ¡°Her soul-bound magic weapon was destroyed making her dantian severely injured. There is also a hidden demonic qi in her body, her soul is unstable and she also has a high fever, how strange that a cultivator would suffer from a mortal¡¯s disease! In addition, she seems to have been inflicted with gu worms and spells, but I can¡¯t be sure which one for now.¡± Zhong Liqian¡¯s face was expressionless, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s illness could also be credited to him. ¡°That¡¯s all that can be seen for now, whether there are any other symptoms, further examination is needed.¡± Yao Jiaping withdrew his hand and said: ¡°I need a quiet room where I would not be disturbed.¡± Zhong Liqian and Shu Yanyan were both stunned, Yao Jiaping attitude was completely different from what they had thought. Yao Jiaping was narrow-minded, vengeful, and had a grudge against Baili Qingmiao, even if he wanted to save her, he would at least name conditions. How could he treat Baili Qingmiao so easily and with such concern? ¡°Master Yao hasn¡¯t mentioned the consultation fee yet?¡± Shu Yanyan took the lead and asked. ¡°There is no hurry, saving people is the most important, as for the consultation fee, anyway, the consultation has not yet begun.¡± Yao Jiaping said. ¡°Master Yao is really a kind-hearted doctor, regardless of past grudges, Liqian apologizes for his previous mistake.¡± Zhong Liqian also said. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, it was just a small conflict. Who could remember what happened such a long time ago.¡± Yao Jiaping waved his hand generously: ¡°I need a quiet room for my medical treatment, just prepare a separate room quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order someone to prepare it.¡± Shu Yanyan said. ¡°No need.¡± Yin Hanjiang, who had been standing outside the door, pushed the door open and looked at Yao Jiaping with a smile: ¡°I was worried about not having a chance to lure out He Wenchao, but you have come to my door.¡± Zhong Liqian¡¯s eyelids jumped when he heard Yin Hanjiang¡¯s voice, he quickly said: ¡°Patriarch Yin, he ¡­¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang interrupted Zhong Liqian: ¡°I know what you want to say, you think that although Yao Jiaping has a bad character, his medical skills are still first-class, which is the reason why he has not been killed yet after rampaging the cultivation world for so many years. You also know that his ¡®chance encounter¡¯ with the disciples of Xuanyuan sect has another purpose, but altar master Zhong thinks that whatever his purpose is, as long as he can heal people, there is a need to negotiate, right?¡± Without waiting for Zhong Liqian¡¯s answer he looked at Shu Yanyan and said: ¡°And you, is the right protector afraid of me?¡± Shu Yanyan¡¯s looked astonished, and her lazy and casual expression instantly became serious. She wore a thin lavender dress, revealing her perfect curves. But when Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes swept over her, Shu Yanyan instantly wore additional white cloak on her body, covering herself from neck to feet so that not a single piece of flesh was shown. ¡°As a subordinate, isn¡¯t it proper to fear Patriarch Yin?¡± Shu Yanyan said with a dignified smile. She did not dare to show her charm to Yin Hanjiang. Whenever she saw those ruthless eyes, Shu Yanyan would only feel a toothache. In the past, with Wen Renhe around, Yin Hanjiang was silent and reserved, so Shu Yanyan still dared to be reckless. But now Yin Hanjiang was like a fierce beast without the shackles, she really didn¡¯t know what he would do next. ¡°You are not in awe, you are afraid,¡± Yin Hanjiang showed a smile without the slightest warmth: ¡°You¡¯ve seen the look in my eyes before and think I have a tendency to become possessed by heart demons. That¡¯ s why you used Baili Qingmiao as an excuse to find someone to treat me? It must be the idea of altar master Zhong, right?¡± As Yin Hanjiang spoke, their hearts trembled and they did not dare to speak again. It was the first time that Wen Renhe had seen Yin Hanjiang handle the affairs of Xuanyuan sect, Yin Hanjiang who no longer dealt with things according to devil venerable ideas was unrestrained and dazzling. ¡°You guys think that this patriarch has heart demons, I will admit it.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes swept over their faces as he said: ¡°But this neither affects my control of Xuanyuan sect, nor will it hinder this patriarch from getting rid of the experts of the righteous path, you two do not need to worry about this anymore. This patriarch doesn¡¯t need treatment.¡± Wen Renhe was shocked, what did Yin Hanjiang mean by this? If you have a disease, you need to cure it. If he let the heart demons continue, sooner or later wouldn¡¯t he die? ¡°As for you¡­¡± After Yin Hanjiang suppressed the arrogance of the two, he looked at Yao Jiaping smiling happily and cruelly: ¡°Do you really think that this patriarch does not know that you are He Wenchao¡¯s best friend?¡± Seeing him coming towards him, Yao Jiaping was forced by Yin Hanjiang momentum to take a few steps back and hit the wall. He squeezed his medicine pouch around his waist, and a silver light flashed, protecting Yao Jiaping¡¯s body. ¡°Body protection immortal jade?¡± Yin Hanjiang said, ¡°You¡¯ve collected a lot of good things over the years by healing people. Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless.¡± With a casual move, he sheathed his alkaid triangular bayonet and broke the space with a single move, breaking the body-protecting immortal jade. The sharp tip of the blade stopped in front of Yao Jiaping who shouted: ¡°This is impossible, this is an immortal jade that can withstand full strength of heavenly immortal¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little worse than the Shangqing Sect¡¯s Mountain Protection Formation.¡± As Yin Hanjiang spoke his genuine Qi struck Yao Jiaping body, making Yao Jiaping feel as if a sharp knife was thrust into his meridians. At the slightest use of his Qi, his meridians were as painful as if they had been cut by countless sharp knives. ¡°You knew that this patriarch had been hit hard by heavenly lightning and the Shangqing sect Moon Departing Bell so I must be seriously injured, so you were loitering around Xuanyuan sect waiting for someone to bring you up to the mountain to heal me, right? He Wenchao should have begged you to save Baili Qingmiao, right? You wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to heal me to ask for Baili Qingmiao in exchange for the consultation fee so that you can take her to meet He Wenchao. Maybe, you can also leave a little hidden danger when healing me, so that you can easily deal with me in the future, yes or no?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked. He said their exact plan, making Yao Jiaping shocked: ¡°You, how did you know?¡± How did he know? This routine had been written too many times in ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡·, after Yao Jiaping had ascended to the Immortal Realm, he had been pretending to not know He Wenchao, and once He Wenchao had a grudge against someone, he would pretend to be a casual medicinal cultivator and defect to the other side, then he would cooperate with He Wenchao from the inside to defeat his opponent. This time it was also true, Yao Jiaping admired He Wenchao¡¯s ¡°deep love¡± for Baili Qingmiao so hearing He Wenchao say that his younger material sister was kidnapped by the people of demonic path, he thought she would suffer a tragic death. Seeing his appearance, Yao Jiaping remembered his beloved who died tragically back then and could not bear to see the couple separated from each other, so he agreed to help rescue her. He thought highly of himself, thinking that even if people of Xuanyuan sect knew his intentions, they would take into account his status as a medical cultivator and not do anything to him. But the new patriarch, Yin Hanjiang, had no qualms and was not polite to Yao Jiaping who shouted, ¡°Yin Hanjiang! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see that you have been consumed by heart demons, even if you have strength comparable to a higher Immortal, you will surely die in less than ten years from the disorder of your meridians! The more you forcefully use the strength beyond the cultivation world, the faster you will die. I dare to guarantee that I am the only one in the cultivation world that can cure you, so sooner or later you will come on your knees begging me to cure you!¡± ¡°No need.¡± A triangular bayonet pierced through his throat, nailing Yao Jiaping to the wall as he bled heavily. Of course a scattered immortal wouldn¡¯t die easily, Yao Jiaping struggled but only found that alkaid triangular bayonet was also piercing his soul at the same time. The more he struggled, the easier it was for his soul to split. Seeing that he finally became honest, Yin Hanjiang tore off the corner of Baili Qingmiao¡¯s clothes and wiped his hands and then threw it at Yao Jiaping¡¯s face. ¡°Altar master Shitan.¡± Yin Hanjiang said, ¡°I remember you have a method of skinning to reshape someone¡¯s body?¡± At this time, a person without a sense of presence that was hiding at the door, shivered and ran toward them in small steps: ¡°Yes, the skin is stained with person qi so it¡¯s difficult to distinguish the real from the fake.¡± ¡°I want this skin.¡± Yin Hanjiang licked his lips: ¡°Ugly is ugly, but his body is about the same size as mine. Baili Qingmiao has been a guest of the Xuanyuan sect for more than a year so it¡¯s time for someone to send her back to the Shangqing sect, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I, I can go back by myself.¡± Baili Qingmiao, who had come to her senses at some point, sat on the ground holding her knees, looking at Yin Hanjiang with a fearful expression. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Yin Hanjiang coldly glanced at Baili Qingmiao, who suddenly no longer dared to speak. ¡°Patriarch Yin, although Yao Jiaping has bad intentions, his words are indeed true, we need to save your life.¡± Zhong Liqian who received Wen Renhe urgent voice transmission , said stiffly against the pressure: ¡°Patriarch Yin may not care about his own life, but if there is a ten-thousandth chance for venerable Wen Renhe to return, he will definitely not want to see you injured, Patriarch Yin.¡± Zhong Liqian¡¯s words moved Yin Hanjiang. The hostile aura on the man in red was not as heavy as before, he asked: ¡°Altar master Shitan, will skinning kill someone?¡± ¡°No, how would a scattered immortal die just because of skinning!¡± Altar master Shitan said seriously: ¡°This subordinate will be careful and will definitely not hurt his life.¡± ¡°Yin ¡­¡­ you dare ¡­¡­ to touch ¡­¡­ me, just ¡­¡­ wait to die ¡­¡­, I ¡­¡­ will never ¡­¡­ heal ¡­¡­ you ¡­¡­,¡± Yao Jiaping said with difficulty as his throat was pierced. Yin Hanjiang simply ignored him, there were too many ways to make Yao Jiaping agree. ¡°Within three days, this patriarch wants an intact skin. Altar master Zhong, in addition to ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± I have also given you a list of those cultivators who committed devil deeds and pushed them on the Xuanyuan sect. Within a month, I want to see these people alive. I also want to charge some interest for borrowing the Xuanyuan sect name.¡± After Yin Hanjiang issued commands he no longer bothered and turned around to leave the waiting room. Venerable once said, there are various specialists for specific fields so it was alright to leave troublesome things to subordinates, it was enough for the patriarch to wait for the result. Wen Renhe ignored the troubled Zhong Liqian and followed Yin Hanjiang back to the room, then he immediately asked: ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Yao Jiaping cure you? Isn¡¯t it ok to skin him after healing you?¡± At this time, Yin Hanjiang finally answered, stretching out his hand and stopping just when he was about to touch Wen Renhe face, he whispered: ¡°After being healed I won¡¯t be able to see my lord.¡± The author has something to say: Altar master Shitan: Seeing the way that altar master Zhong and Protector Shu did not dare to raise their heads in front of Patriarch Yin. I suddenly feel that I am being respected, am I going to be on top of my life from now on? Cough cough cough! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 62 Love Never Lasts Even though he knew that it was an illusion in front of him, Yin Hanjiang could not let go of the shadow of Wen Renhe. Even if it meant that his life wouldn¡¯t be long, Yin Hanjiang wanted to see Wen Renhe even if it was an illusion. The reason why heart demons were an obstacle to cultivation was precisely because those who were caught up in it, did not want to leave. When reading ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·carefully the point that Wen Renhe paid most attention to was always Baili Qingmiao, he didn¡¯t understand the heroine¡¯s willingness to hold out her bloody heart to be trampled by He Wenchao. At this moment, when Yin Hanjiang also offered such a vividly beating heart, Wen Renhe once again didn¡¯t understand He Wenchao. When faced with such a heart, how did He Wenchao manage to fail her, hurt her and still demand her endless devotion in the name of love? He was able to hurt Baili Qingmiao just because Baili Qingmiao loved him. Now, a heart was in front of him. Wen Renhe took out the divine blood and held the stone tightly, ignoring the fact that he now had no clothes he grabbed Yin Hanjiang hand and pressed it to his face. Yin Hanjiang never dared to pierce through this invisible barrier so Wen Renhe came to break it for him. This last step was taken by him. In Wen Renhe¡¯s absence, the Yin Hanjiang he saw became even more dazzling and glowing than usual, and even more attractive than when Wen Renhe was there. Wen Renhe also saw Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart, It was not a whim, it was a century-long attachment, it was so deeply rooted that it could not be removed. As for Wen Renhe feelings, whether Wen Renhe could accept Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart, Wen Renhe could respond to such profound feelings, the answer has long been self-explanatory. When Yin Hanjiang kissed him, he did not push back, Wen Renhe was willing to secretly observe and let Yin Hanjiang take charge of the Xuanyuan sect, when he was determined to go into Underworld Blood Sea, he was worried that Yin Hanjiang would lose control, when he saw something good he wanted to give it all to Yin Hanjiang. The seed of love was planted long ago and took root when he read ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and could not accept that Yin Hanjiang became crazy because of him. Yin Hanjiang was special. From the very beginning, when Wen Renge passed by the mass grave and a pair of tiny hands grabbed his robe in a deadly grip, Yin Hanjiang took a special place in his heart. Wen Renhe squeezed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s hands and did not let go, turning sideways he kissed his palm gently: ¡°Yin Hanjiang, this venerable allows you to like me but Patriarch Yin, do you allow me to love you?¡± He didn¡¯t know that in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes, there were countless ¡°Wen Renhe¡± confessing in front of his eyes, and the real Wen Renhe mixed in among them, seemed extraordinarily false. Wen Renhe thought that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart demons were because of his death and desire, so at this moment by revealing his identity the heart demons would also speak for itself. He did not see the images in front of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes, and did not know how false it all seemed. Not only his senses of sight and hearing were blinded by illusion, but even his sense of touch had become unreal. ¡°No, no, no! Impossible!¡± Yin Hanjiang wanted to pull out his palm as he shook his head: ¡°You can¡¯t be venerable, you are just my heart demon.¡± Compared to the person in front of him, the words of the Immortal Emperor of Burning Heaven in the second volume of ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·seemed to be more convincing. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s gaze became frozen as he tilted his head, looking unnatural as he said: ¡°It was the future me who said that, venerable once said that this second volume is a record of fate and venerable is dead, he can¡¯t like he, he likes¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang did not say ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± because he didn¡¯t even want to mention this name. ¡°I am!¡± Hearing that Yin Hanjiang believed more in the content of the book, Wen Renhe took out ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·volume 1 and 3: ¡°These three you saw me obtain with your own eyes, but heart demons will never show them because you never read them at all. You can open and read them now, the plot has changed so our fate can be changed to.¡± Wen Renhe did not forget to take out an ordinary dark blue robe for himself to put on, as he held onto the divine blood with one hand, while the other was wrapped around Yin Hanjiang waist to prevent him from escaping. When Wen Renhe wanted something he never let the other party have a chance to refuse. He was now more and more sure that Wen Renhe in ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·definitely never loved Baili Qingmiao, silently loving her and feeling at ease as long as he could see her happy with He Wenchao? Big mistake! Wen Renhe was always selfish in love so if the person he wanted was not his, Wen Renhe would never give up even if it meant going against the heavens. ¡°Yin Hanjiang, the one who drank with you at the spiritual spring that day was me, in your heart you also know it.¡± Wen Renhe¡¯s forehead pressed against Yin Hanjiang¡¯s forehead as he said: ¡°Since you like this venerable, you are not allowed to look at heart demons, do you understand?¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yin Hanjiang could not believe it at all, from that day when he took the initiative to respond to heart demons, the one in front of him was no longer an illusion but venerable? He did not respond to Wen Renhe, his mind was numb, and his headache was almost splitting his head open. Yin Hanjiang pushed Wen Renhe away and held his head with both hands, feeling himself being divided into several parts. One side was telling him, believe it, believe that the person in front of you is real. Regardless of whether he is real or fake, just enjoy happiness, and Venerable¡¯s love for you. But the other side was telling him, how can Wen Renhe like you? He has always been fond of Baili Qingmiao and you saw it with your own eyes, he also died in Underworld Blood Sea to protect her. Another part of him was saying, all of it was heart demons, everything was false. Wen Renhe saw Yin Hanjiang split into several parts and each of them wanted to break out of his body. But he did not dare to pressure any side, busy injecting a chaotic energy into Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body to help him stabilize his soul. Devil venerable didn¡¯t understand, Yin Hanjiang liked him, so did he. Heart sickness needed a remedy, as long as you are true to your heart, the heart demons would disappear, and everything should be solved? Why would it turn out like this? ¡°Which one is true and which one is false?¡± Yin Hanjiang scattered over his red eyes, that made him look nearly insane. Wen Renhe grabbed the divine blood and said: ¡°Yin Hanjiang, look at me, look at this venerable!¡± Yin Hanjiang calmed down a little as his eyes fell on Wen Renhe face, then he titled his head again seeing the red stone in Wen Renhe hand. ¡°What is this?¡± He asked, pressing his hands on the stone. ¡°It¡¯s divine blood.¡± Wen Renhe replied. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this stone,¡± Yin Hanjiang put his hands on the stone, his eyes hesitant as he said in a trembling voice: ¡°Is it real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one I got in Underworld Blood Sea¡­¡± Before Wen Renhe could explain the origin of the divine blood, which had a very complicated story behind it. Yin Hanjiang had already merged the divine blood with the stone that was thrown to Baili Qingmiao in his memory so he asked: ¡°Will Venerable give this thing to Baili Qingmiao? Venerable entered the Underworld Blood Sea just for it right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all, I¡­¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha-¡± Before Wen Renhe could finish, Yin Hanjiang spewed out a mouthful of blood and let out a bleak laughter. His almost split soul gradually fused together, but it was not in the way Wen Renhe wanted. It seemed that Yin Hanjiang heard Venerable say ¡°like¡±, ¡°Innate goodness¡± and ¡°destiny¡± with his ears, but he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. His vision was blurred and it was hard for his ears to hear the outside world, what was true? Yes, Venerable said that what was written in the book was true. Yin Hanjiang grabbed ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·from the ground and casually flipped it to the last page and read aloud what he saw: ¡°Yin Hanjiang grabbed Baili Qingmiao¡¯s neck, his expression hideous and twisted as he said sinisterly: ¡°Venerable died for you, shouldn¡¯t you mourn for him?¡± In that moment, he could not hear or see anything and only saw the words before his eyes. He quickly looked at the bottom of the page and saw that he had failed to kill Baili Qingmiao, who had jumped into the Underworld Blood Sea with the divine blood in her arms and regained her divine consciousness. When fusing with her divine consciousness, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s heart secretly lamented that if it wasn¡¯t for Wen Renhe giving her this stone before he died, this time she would have died for sure. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Wen Renhe, seeing that Yin Hanjiang only read the content before the revision and didn¡¯t listen to what he said, grabbed the book and tapped in Hanjiang¡¯s forehead with the tip of his finger. The chaotic energy entered Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body, strongly suppressing his genuine Qi that was about to burst. Yin Hanjiang fainted with his brows still furrowed. Wen Renhe picked him up and in flesh appeared in Zhong Liqian room. ¡°Why is this happening!¡± Wen Renhe said as he placed the unconscious Yin Hanjiang on Zhong Liqian¡¯s bed. Zhong Liqian put down the jade slip in his hand and did not ask what happened, as he checked Yin Hanjiang pulse and asked after a while: ¡°Venerable, why did Patriarch Yin¡¯s mind suddenly in a state of turmoil? He was completely unable to suppress his current strength, which had reached the Immortal realm, causing his genuine Qi to go out of control and nearly explode his immortal soul?¡± ¡°This Venerable also wants to know.¡± Wen Renhe half-hugged Yin Hanjiang, he didn¡¯t understand why things had turned out like this. Isn¡¯t it just a heart demon? Didn¡¯t the heart demon disappear after uniting the heart knot? Could it be that¡­ Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart knot was not that at all? Zhong Liqian was silent for a moment then removed his blindfold and looked at Wen Renhe expression. He endured the constant appearance of Baili Qingmiao in his vision to discern Wen Renhe expression and then froze. Wen Renhe probably did not know what his eyes looked when he stared at Yin Hanjiang right now, they were full of heartache, compassion and¡­ fear. The devil venerable had never been afraid in his life, but in this moment he was afraid of losing Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Did Venerable say something to Patriarch Yin?¡± Zhong Liqian asked as he put back his blindfold. ¡°This venerable ¡­¡­ wanted to become a dao couple with Yin Hanjiang for the rest of his life.¡± Wen Renhe said this not to Zhong Liqian but to Yin Hanjiang, but Yin Hanjiang couldn¡¯t hear him. Zhong Liqian¡¯s heart was clear as he said calmly: ¡°Venerable, when I first met Patriarch Yin, I could see the appearance of heart demons in him. I advised him not to ask for it, but he replied that he never asked for it.¡± ¡°Although Liqian doesn¡¯t understand love, for many years he has read poetry and books. He also saw miss Baili¡¯s deep love and observed some truth. It is impossible not to ask for those who are in love.¡± ¡°Those who do not ask are either not in love enough or don¡¯t dare to ask, venerable what kind do think Yin Hanjiang is?¡± Probably not daring to ask, Wen Renhe secretly observed Yin Hanjiang these days and found that he seemed to be sure of one thing, that was, Wen Renhe couldn¡¯t like Yin Hajiang. If it was otherwise it must be a heart demon, a delusion, a falsehood. ¡°Venerable, whether one is overjoyed or overwhelmed with grief, one¡¯s mind is prone to insanity. Patriarch Yin has just suffered the pain of losing his beloved, and has been unable to believe that venerable may respond to his feelings. His mind is hunted by heart demons. When he encountered a great joy, it was like a cup of porcelain in a blazing fire encountering cold water, when the flame was extinguished, the cup was not able to withstand the impact of the heat and coldness so it broke.¡± Zhong Liqian said. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s feelings were not as firm and powerful and unshakeable as Wen Renhe, his feelings were hidden in his heart for years and he didn¡¯t dare to say them to the illusion. If there were no heart demons, and Wen Renhe guided him, boiling him slowly in warm water Yin Hanjiang might have believed it. But now it was too abrupt. The combination of hot and cold could indeed balance the temperature, but the object inside could it still bear such a huge energy? Zhong Liqian said: ¡°Venerable, have you heard that if you are in deep love, your wisdom will be hurt? Protector Shu has been playing with people, why did you never pay attention to her? It is because the word ¡®love¡¯ is too harmful to the body. Patriarch Yin relied on the ¡®obsession¡¯ to forcefully enhance his strength, but the backlash was also stronger than with other methods. Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and great Dao is merciless, on the way to the dao, there is only the path of emotionlessness, there is no path of infatuation.¡± ¡°This venerable understands, it is this venerable fault.¡± It was him who overlooked Yin Hanjiang¡¯s nature and the fact that his heavily traumatized soul was not able to withstand such news. Wen Renhe pressed his lips to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s burning forehead and firmly said: ¡°But this venerable will not admit his mistake.¡± He sent a transmission talisman to the altar master Shitan: ¡°Bring Yao Jiaping to his venerable!¡± When the heart was moved it wasn¡¯t easy to put it down. Yin Hanjiang must accompany Wen Renhe, life after life and must not escape even after death. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 63 The Art of Entering the Souls Yao Jiaping hadn¡¯t been skinned yet, Yin Hanjiang wanted intact skin but Yao Jiaping neck was already pierced by Yin Hanjiang. In order to complete the task given by the new patriarch, the master of the Underfire Altar Shitan Xin first carefully treated the wounds of Yao Jiaping with a pill and then put him into the medicinal solution to soak. He must soak for 24 hours before it would be possible to get his exact appearance, otherwise it would be easy to reveal a flaw after changing shape. Shitan Xin had always been obedient to Xuanyuan sect, but he had never been too important. But today protector Shu and altar master Zhong were reprimanded by patriarch Yin, but he got a task so he was a little happy. Ever since he took the position of Qiu Congxue and became the altar master of Underworld fire Altar, Shitan Xin heart had been frightened all the time. Altar master Yuan who promoted him, colluded with the righteous path and was killed by Patriarch Yin. Protector Qiu brought back a man named Xie Huai who was a ghost cultivator with a psychical body and said that she would help Xie Huai kill his followers and take over the Underworld fire Altar, when Xie Huai¡¯s cultivation became high enough. Zhong Liqian, the new altar master of main altar was appointed by Patriarch Yin also regarded Xie Huai as his own disciple, making altar master Shitan silently weep in his heart, feeling that he will one day be killed off and it was difficult to live a long life in a high position. Fortunately, Patriarch Yin took over the position of sect master and reappointed him so he must complete the task assigned by Patriarch Yin properly, cough cough! But who knew that just three hours later after he started soaking Yao Jiaping, he received a summons from Devil venerable Wen Renhe. Venerable had returned? Then who would he listen to from now on? He didn¡¯t dare to offend anyone, so he picked up the half-dead Yao Jiaping and brought him to Wen Renhe. After Wen Renhe came back, he came to the room of altar master Zhong. Had the two of them been plotting how to get the Xuanyuan sect back from Patriarch Yin? It was time for him to make his stance clear. Altar master Shitan made up his mind to pass the news to Patriarch Yin so he could make preparations in time. When the time came¡­ Qiu Congxue, Shu Yanyan, Zhong Liqian, Xie Huai¡­. cough cough! Altar master Shitan who was still thinking smugly walked into the room and saw that the Patriarch Yin he wanted to defect to had been seriously injured and was lying helplessly in Wen Renhe arms. His cough became even worse. ¡°Shut up.¡± Devil venerable, wearing a blue robe was even more powerful than in the past. He didn¡¯t even look at Shitan Xia as his gaze never left Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face, his fingertips tracing the corners of Patriarch Yin¡¯s lips. The thoughtful Zhong Liqian pulled Shitan Xin aside and transmitted a message: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the venerable for the time being. Yao Jiaping is not dead, is he?¡± He must not want me to behave well in front of devil venerable! Shitan Xin secretly thought, but on the surface, he was still provocative in the voice transmission: ¡°Thank you for your advice, altar master Zhong, he is not dead yet. Cough, cough.¡± Zhong Liqian¡¯s face turned to Shitan Xin, he was obviously blindfolded, but it still made Shitan Xin feel like all his thoughts were on display. It must be the moonlight that just happened to shine through the window on Zhong Liqian¡¯s face, which gave him this illusion! Shitan Xin transmissed: ¡°Is there something wrong with me for altar master Zhong Liqian to look at me like this? Cough cough.¡± ¡°Nothing, I just didn¡¯t expect you to bring a cough with your voice transmission.¡± Zhong Liqian transmitted his voice. Shitan Xin: ¡°¡­¡± It was just a habit. He cultivated seven earthly suffering so naturally he had to suffer all the time. Even if his sickness was sucked by Baili Qingmiao, he could still pretend to be sick! Cough cough cough! Shitan Xin did not dare to look at Zhong Liqian afraid that this person would detect his own small thoughts so he looked at the patriarch intently, only to see Wen Renhe lowering his head and approaching Yin Hanjiang face. Their faces got closer and closer, so close that Shitan Xin blushed. When he was about to see what the venerable wanted to do, his hair slipped down and blocked their faces. After a while, Wen Renhe raised his head and said in an extremely painful and suppressed voice: ¡°This venerable was too hasty.¡± Altar master Shitan shrank in the corner of the wall and was so frightened that he bit four fingers with his teeth to prevent himself from making a sound. Just now he still saw a little something through the gap in the hair. What was venerable doing? Absorbing patriarch Yin cultivation? Zhong Liqian who stood nearby like a blind man did not respond, oh, maybe he wasn¡¯t able to see it. Wen Renhe didn¡¯t even look at altar master Shitan as his hand stretched out to Yao Jiaping, making him fly to him. Wen Renhe¡¯s five fingers rested against Yao Jiaping heavenly spirit and with a casual jerk, he drew out from Yao Jiaping. ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡± Zhong Liqian couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡°This venerable learned in Underworld Blood Sea a cultivation method that can completely extract a person¡¯s memories, abilities and collect them for their own use. But it¡¯s just a side effect, not worth mentioning.¡± Wen Renhe said carelessly. Underworld Blood Sea sealed 180,000 demon gods, so it was not easy for Wen Renhe to be there for more than a year. He used demon gods to destroy the blood lines on his body, which was the same as destroying the foundation of his blood cultivation. He was also pierced by nine experts before falling into a sea of blood, making him lose all his cultivation. He gambled on the stone in the book that protected Baili Qingmiao and awakened her divine consciousness. As long as he could get this divine blood, Wen Renhe would be able to cultivate in the sea of blood and absorb chaos energy. The first thing that happened was that the soul of Wen Renhe was temporarily protected by the divine blood, but likewise, the divine consciousness in the depths of the sea of blood echoed with divine blood constantly dragging Wen Renhe to the bottom of the sea of blood. That year, Wen Renhe learned the method of cultivating from the divine blood, and absorbing chaotic energy while fighting against the divine consciousness. There were countless demonic gods at the bottom of the blood sea and they all wanted to kill Wen Renhe and take his place in the cultivation world. The more Wen Renhe fought the braver he became, killing many demonic gods and obtaining their cultivation methods. He had long wanted to return to the cultivation world, but the divine consciousness bound by the divine blood didn¡¯t let Wen Renhe leave. It was not until a few days ago that the power of godhood suddenly became weaker, and Wen Renhe had the opportunity to gather his strength to break out of the Underworld Blood Sea. He later learned from the book that Baili Qingmiao¡¯s heart and soul were badly injured in Underworld Blood Sea, making her extremely close to her divine consciousness and being controlled by divine consciousness, making her want to die. It wasn¡¯t until Yin Hanjiang¡¯s killing intent awakened Baili Qingmiao, making her willpower prevail that the divine consciousness¡¯s binding power over the divine blood became weaker. Yin Hanjiang did a really good job, he didn¡¯t refine Baili Qingmiao for lamp oil because of hatred but also inadvertently awakened her mind and gave Wen Renhe the opportunity to escape from the Underworld Blood Sea. Yao Jiaping thought highly of himself and thought that his medical skills are unparalleled. However, Wen Renhe didn¡¯t care whether he was willing to treat Yin Hanjiang because he only needed him for one thing. It was also because Wen Renhe knew that Yin Hanjiang heart demons could be cured that he dared to tell him that he could be treated first and then change his shape. But after hearing Yin Hanjiang¡¯s reasons, he couldn¡¯t control himself. It was him who was too careless. Wen Renhe quietly absorbed Yao Jiaping memories, skimming over his past with Xiao Yi, as well as the pain that was unbearable every time he saw a woman similar to Xiao Yi. He could only remember his past with his beloved when he was with some soft body. For Wen Renhe this was basically a blasphemy of feelings. No one could replace Yin Hanjiang, and the replacement itself was an insult to Yin Hanjiang. Soon, he found a way to cure Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s problem lies not in his body, but in his heart. There was also no problem with his cultivation, only his state of mind couldn¡¯t support his cultivation. Strong power required a strong state of mind.Once the state of mind could no longer suppress the cultivation realm, you would become possessed. There were two kinds of people that ended up becoming possessed by heart demons, first in order to relieve the frenzy in their body, they became bloodthirsty while others no matter how uncomfortable they were, would never hurt other people. Yin Hanjiang was obviously the latter, he had become accustomed to enduring. This kind of injury required a two-pronged approach. On the one hand, channel his genuine Qi in his body and on the other, use a soul art to find the crux of the problem and defeat the demons. It was easy to channel the genuine Qi , Wen Renhe chaotic energy could be transformed into various kinds of Qi, it was after all the most fundamental energy. Any kind of genuine Qi would be subdued in front of chaotic energy. Wen Renhe stuffed the heavenly spirit back into Yao Jiaping body and returned him to altar master Shitan, telling him to do what he needed to do, and to perform the art of skinning as soon as possible while Yao Jiaping was still alive. He glanced at Zhong Liqian, who had already left the room to set up a guarding array for Wen Renhe leaving only two of them in the room. Wen Renhe carefully let Yin Hanjiang lie flat, then he bent down and pressed his forehead to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s forehead. At the moment, he had no entity, the body was the soul and the soul was the body. The light flashed and Wen Renhe disappeared, leaving only a blue robe covering Yin Hanjiang. Yao Jiaping¡¯s experience told Wen Renhe that it was impossible for him to heal the wounds on heart at once, and he would have to enter his soul several times to do so. What Wen Renhe had to do at this stage was to look for the point in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s memory that made him crazy, and temporarily return Yin Hanjiang to normal. Then he could move a little forward, and constantly install the message ¡°Wen Renhe is not dead, Wen Renhe likes Yin Hanjiang¡± in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s memory. After Yan Hanjiang slowly accepts it, Wen Renhe could slowly show it and tell Yin Hanjiang about it. He followed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s memories to a few hours ago to ¡°see¡± Yin Hanjiang confronting himself. This time, through Yin Hanjiang¡¯s memory, Wen Renhe finally ¡°saw¡± how many other illusions were around Yin Hanjiang at that time. They all had different expressions, from affectionate to indifference to calmness to dominance, ¡°Wen Renhe¡± surrounded Yin Hanjiang and each of them was a little bit like the original. ¡°Seeing¡± this scene, Wen Renhe smiled bitterly, laughing at Yin Hanjiang stupidy and his own conceit. In Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes, there are at least a dozen people who were him so how could he tell which one was true and which was false? It was too difficult. He looked at the man in memory who, after pouring out his heart, made Yin Hanjiang go crazy. He could have changed the conversation before he said it, but he didn¡¯t do it. He did not want to change Yin Hanjiang¡¯s memory casually, and even less erase what he himself said. He would not change what had happened. In his soul Yin Hanjiang read ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·, spitting blood from his mouth, unable to see with his eyes or hear with his ears. Only when he was deep into his soul, Wen Renhe could appreciate how much pain he really was feeling. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to believe it but there was nothing he could do about it. When his sense of sight, hearing and even touch was betraying you, how could you believe in anything that was happening around you? Looking at Yin Hanjiang, who was kneeling on the ground and flipping through a book, Wen Renhe walked over and opened his arms hugging Yin Hanjiang, who did not hide his vulnerability in front of Wen Renhe and whispered: ¡°You can see me as a heart demon, I will no longer force you to believe me. But at this moment at least allow me to say something, at least hear my words and don¡¯t push me away.¡± Entering the soul he became nothing more than a soul body, because everything here already happened, Yin Hanjiang would collapse again because of memory. He stopped and felt the warm body temperature of the person behind him. No one forced him to believe anything more so Yin Hanjiang leaned in Wen Renhe arms and quietly closed his eyes. As soul body Wen Renhe kissed Yin Hanjiang forehead and grasped his cold fingertips as he said softly: ¡°You might not believe it, but at least look forward to it, accept that I am still alive, okay? You know that there are very few things in this world that can hurt you. ¡° Venerable was still alive, it made Yin Hanjiang very happy just to hear it so he closed his eyes and nodded meekly: ¡°mm-hmm.¡± Seeing that he was willing to believe this, Wen Renhe became quite relieved. Now that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s mind was traumatized, it would hurt his soul if he stayed here for too long. Wen Renhe knew that it was about time and it was already too late to explain some things so he just reminded him in a low voice: ¡°Yin Hanjiang, you have read the wrong page, when you wake up, open the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and read the content that has already been modified by venerable.¡± After saying that, Wen Renhe left Yin Hanjiang¡¯s soul and returned to reality. Being in the room he placed Yin Hanjiang gently on the bed, and left behind three books: ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·, ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·volume 1 and 3 before turning around and leaving. Baili Qingmiao did not know how many times she woke up from her coma, but she was so scared by Yin Hanjiang during the day that her fever would not go down. She was having nightmares, when she finally felt better and got up in a daze to get a drink of water she saw a man standing at the head of her bed in the dark. ¡°Senior, Senior Wen Renhe!¡± Baili Qingmiao was covered in a cold sweat, but the fever subsided considerably. ¡°This Venerable has just come to tell you something, you should understand it after hearing it.¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°The junior will listen, senior Wen Renhe, are you alive or dead?¡± Baili Qingmiao asked. ¡°This Venerable is still alive.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°The words that this venerable wants you to hear it that Wen Renhe likes Yin Hanjiang.¡± The author has something to say. Baili Qingmiao: Wait, why are you telling me this? Zhong Liqian patting her shoulder: You need to learn how to stay quiet just like me, just smile. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 64 Moonlight Clears Clouds Yin Hanjiang woke up in Wen Renhe room, there was still a dull pain of misplaced genuine Qi still lingering in his body, but it was already much better. His mood was unexpectedly calm, as if he had a long, long dream, dreaming that his lord had returned and he was so overcome with grief and joy that he almost became possessed. Fortunately, when he woke up, he was able to recall two things: ¡°Venerable was still alive¡± and ¡°nothing could stop him.¡± As long as Wen Renhe was still alive, Yin Hanjiang was at peace. As for the other things, he didn¡¯t dare to think about them. There were three books on his bed, the first one was¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·. Yin Hanjiang did not move the book, but touched every illusion in front of him and became relieved after finding they were untouchable. He was unable to face these heart demons now and the thought that the real venerable might be hidden between them made Yin Hanjiang feel uncomfortable all over. In the past, when following Wen Renhe he developed a habit of patience, but a few days ago he was too indulgent. He didn¡¯t know how much of it was seen by the venerable but when Yin Hanjiang thought about it his throat became uncomfortable and he wanted to vomit the blood. No, there seemed to be a time in his dream that venerable cannot be touched or felt. It was not possible to distinguish between the heart demons and the body without an aura or entity. Yin Hanjiang looked at the heart demons in panic, each of them were looking at Yin Hanjiang intently and affectionately, with a gaze that made Yin Hanjiang feel like he had no place to hide and made him want to completely disappear right there. He grabbed his arms and scratched them with his fingertips, forcing himself to calm down and recall what happened last night. In fact, his mind was very fuzzy, he only remembered that he seemed to have gone crazy, and venerable seemed to say many things to him that Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t seem to remember. The only thing that he remember clearly was the phrase ¡°you have read the wrong page, when you wake up, read the content that has already been modified by venerable.¡± it was like venerable whispered it in his ear many times. After calming down from last night¡¯s frenzy, he gradually believed that Wen Renhe was still alive. Initially, his emotions fluctuated and he was almost possessed but now that he calmed down he was able to treat the matter calmly. The sadness dissipated, leaving only joy. Yin Hanjiang tried his best to keep his face as calm and introspective as possible. He picked up the book, making a note fall from it: [I am with altar master Zhong, I am not among the heart demons.] The note was signed by¡°Wen Renhe¡± Yin Hanjiang instantly felt relieved, his sitting posture becoming more casual as he leaned on the book in his arms thinking that Venerable was still alive and had returned. The joy that surged in his heart, make him smile. ¡°Does it make you so happy that this venerable has returned?¡± A heart demon leaned over the bed and asked. Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t even look at the heart demon as he opened the book and started reading from the first page. The plot had been changed beyond recognition, making the revised version completely different from the original version. The original plot could only be seen from the comments from a long time ago. However, Yin Hanjiang still found out from the reviews a few years ago what he has done after venerable death has not yet changed. When he thought that Venerable had read this book 40 years ago, Yin Hanjiang had an urge to punish himself. He was unable to continue reading the book after reading just a little bit so he closed it and recited the Clear Heart Mantra silently. Fortunately, Wen Renhe was not in front of him so Yin Hanjiang could remain calm. If it was like last night, Yin Hanjiang would have gone crazy again. It was a good thing that it was a book, you could stop and take a break from reading at any time. After Yin Hanjiang took a rest, he was just about to start reading again when he heard someone knock on the door before altar master Shitan¡¯s voice was heard: ¡°Patriarch Yin, this subordinate has something important to report, it¡¯s about Wen Renhe!¡± Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but when he heard his lord¡¯s name, he hid the books and let altar master Shitan enter. Shitan Xin walked to the table and said to frigid Patriarch Yin: ¡°Patriarch, this subordinate found out last night that venerable Wen Renhe is still alive! Cough cough cough!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yin Hanjiang said calmly. Seeing that Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t respond, altar master Shitan thought to himself that he must master his courage to remind Patriarch Yin! Now it was time to show his stance, Zhong Liqian had obviously followed Wen Renhe but he would have no future if he became devil venerable again so his only choice was Yin Hanjiang. Thinking of Zhong Liqian, Qiu Congxue, Shu Yanyan and Xie Huai who stared covetously at the position of altar master, altar master Shitan felt like he had been a coward all his life. It was time to be brave for one! So he boldly said: ¡°The patriarch might not know but last night Wen Renhe and altar master Zhong Liqian have already tried to assassinate you once, cough cough!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Hanjiang had a hint of killing intent hidden in his eyes, altar master Shitan has the courage to slander venerable in front of him, he should be killed without mercy. Altar master Shitan who knew nothing about his killing intent was still saying: ¡°Last night, the devil venerable had commanded me to take Yao Jiaping to the room of the altar master Zhong. After this subordinate arrived, he saw the patriarch unconscious and the devil venerable doing something to you. I don¡¯t know what he did to you, do you remember this incident, Patriarch?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at Shitan Xin¡¯s sickly face and reached out to the other person¡¯s neck, palm of his hand against his artery: ¡°And what did altar master Shitan see?¡± Shitan Xin said: ¡°Cough cough cough, although at that time Wen Renhe hair was hanging down blocking this subordinate¡¯s view, I still saw that devil venerable probably absorbed your genuine Qi at that time Patriarch!¡± He told the story of what he saw through the hair and made a gesture to his lips: ¡°Absorbing genuine Qi through the mouth and nose, Patriarch you must check your dantian they might have been tampered with, Cough cough cough.¡± Cough cough cough!¡± This time, the one who coughed was not Shitan Xin but Yin Hanjiang After he heard the words of altar master Shitan, his face was flushed, and he coughed violently. He also retracted the hand on the neck of altar master Shitan to cover his coughing mouth. Altar master Shitan: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that his sickness qi overwhelmed patriarch Yin? That could not be right, his sickness qi was already taken by that girl Baili a long time ago, he himself was not sick and his power was greatly reduced. He also only pretended to be sick to not show it to others. ¡°I understand, you can go out.¡± Yin Hanjiang said after he had coughed enough. Shitan Xin still wanted to say something but seeing that Yin Hanjiang turned his face away from him he could only disappointedly leave. When he reached the door, he heard Yin Hanjiang say: ¡°Do you have any wood or other materials for making masks?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Altar master Shitan took out a piece of good Stygian iron from his storage bag which he kept for polishing his own soul bound magic weapon at Mahayana realm. ¡°No need for such a good ¡­¡­ forget it, you can go.¡± Yin Hanjiang accepted the Stygian iron and drove away altar master Shitan. He squeezed the Stygian iron and the flames from Burning Sky Drum wrapped around the material quickly turning the iron into a ghost mask. Yin Hanjiang put a mask on his face, blocking his expression so his calm could calm down. This time he prepared himself psychologically before he opened the book and picked2 the chapter with Wen Renhe and read it. As for how Baili Qingmiao gets along with He Wenchao, the sect and what the four person group did during their 30 years of travel had; nothing to do with He Wenchao, so he just skimmed it with a glance. In less than an hour, Yin Hanjiang turned to the last chapter of the revised version and saw Wen Renhe standing beside Baili Qingmiao¡¯s bed and saying to her: ¡°The words that this venerable wants you to hear it that Wen Renhe likes Yin Hanjiang.¡± He had heard this once last night, but his mind was so confused that he didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not. More importantly, at that time, Yin Hanjiang already believed in 70% that Wen Renhe liked Baili Qingmaio and almost became possessed. Now, after reading the original ending and comments, he knows that this was a revised part that had not yet happened. There was also the report from altar master Shitan, he put on the mask to reassure himself but reading Wen Renhe say these words in front of Baili Qingmiao had a different feeling. He pressed the mask, afraid that it would fall down, enduring his frenzied heartbeat he continued to look down ¨C Baili Qingmiao asked nervously: ¡°If you are in love with Lord Yan, why don¡¯t you tell him directly?¡± Wen Renhe smiled bitterly and said: ¡°He may not believe it.¡± Baili Qingmiao thought that Wen Renhe came to her to discuss his emotional problems so she thought about it and finally suggested: ¡°Conveying feeling with words may be difficult so actions are often more reassuring. Just like me¡­. No, I am a wrong example, my elder martial brother could not reassure me no matter what he did. ¡° ¡°Your counterexample can also serve as a warning.¡± Wen Renhe said. Baili Qingmiao felt incredibly heartbroken for a moment, but she had a helpful nature so she had to talk about herself and her senior brother firmly, but the more she said the more she wanted to cry. ¡°This venerable knows and will take it as a warming.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°That¡¯s why I have to explain it to you more clearly, hoping that he will understand. Whether it¡¯s the patient and introverted Yin Hanjiang or spontaneous and reckless Yin Hanjiang, this Venerable likes all of them. Yin Hanjiang is Yin Hanjiang, there is no need to pretend. ¡° Seeing this paragraph, Yin Hanjiang only felt that his whole body was on fire. His body was cold and his blood was also cold, even after absorbing snow flame it did not alleviate too much. He knew that it was because his obsession was too deep and his heart demons were too deep to get rid off. Now seeing this passage, his whole body became hot and his blood seemed to be boiling. Then he looked at the revised version reviews ¨C [Strange, when I read the original version, I was afraid of Yin Hanjiang but now I think he is kind of cute? Taking a lady¡¯s skirt to wipe his sword and hand and treating the silly little heroine as a rag?] [A rag is better than lamp oil, I think he¡¯s sick enough to be kind of cute, too. Oh my God, what have I experienced for so many years? ¡¿ ¡¾I have changed from a simple girl to a strange aunt, not only is she not afraid of seeing abnormalities, but she also wants to scream, ahhhhhhh, give this master a little bit more!] [I will go! You guys are still discussing the plot of the last chapter, so go read the latest chapter, something big is happening! In a typical Mary Sue novel male lead no.2 confessed to male lead. No.4 in front of the heroine!] [What kind of cruel and ruthless thing is the person upstairs saying, I need to go and see it quickly.] [After reading the latest chapter, I looked back at the tags of novels, fine, the author not only changed the plot, but also changed the emotional type of the novel from ¡°Romance¡± to ¡°unknown¡±.] [What does ¡°unknown¡± mean? ] ¡¾It means everything is possible. ] [Wait, why are you still so calm after Wen Renhe confessed to Yin Hanjiang? Screaming? Objection? Where is the surprise from changing romance to boy¡¯s love!] [Person upstairs did not read the hot posts of the forum ¨C on the hidden emotional lines in the original and revised versions of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· which has been analyzed very thoroughly. ] [After seeing it, I suddenly realized that in the original version Yin Hanjang loved Wen Renhe so it was no wonder that he became crazy in the end. Originally I was afraid of him, but now, why do I suddenly want to hug the poor little Yin Hanjiang? ] [It can no longer be called the original version or the revised version, but the past life and the present life. In addition to the discussion thread there is also some fanfic about the two of them, you should read it as soon as possible, before it gets deleted.] ¡¾I came back with a nosebleed. Yin Hanjiang is so cruel to others while being so cute in front of Venerable. It¡¯s so good!] [What I also want for Venerable is a red ruthless patriarch little wolf or something. Can¡¯t say it or I would be reported.] Yin Hanjiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 65 A Blow To The Head Inside, Yin Hanjiang under the mask could not express happiness or anger. His fingertips rubbed repeatedly on the words ¡°Venerable is still alive¡± several times, making his heart beat wildly with joy. Although his memories were still chaotic, making the reality and illusion intertwined, the experience last night told Yin Hanjiang that Wen Renhe was still alive, he heard it from altar master Shitan and even this book which he regarded as evidence, also stated that the venerable was still alive. This was more important than anything else, a hundred times more important than the fact that Venerable also liked him. He couldn¡¯t wait to see venerable, even if such intense emotions made the blood in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body boil and his mind rampage, it didn¡¯t matter. Yin Hanjiang grabbed the note, yes, venerable must be in Zhong Liqian place. He squeezed the note tightly and flew to the main altar¡¯s council chamber, where he saw Zhong Liqian handling sect affairs alone. There were four or five ¡°Wen Renhe¡± beside him, all holding the divine blood on their hands. Seeing such a scene, Yin Hanjiang stopped in his tracks. Why was this happening? Even though he knew that venerable was still alive, the heart demons simply did not want to disappear, so he couldn¡¯t even recognize which one was the real Wen Renhe! Zhong Liqian felt Yin Hanjiang¡¯s arrival and left the council chamber peacefully, leaving space for the two. Knowing that Zhong Liqian had left, Yin Hanjiang felt even more uneasy, without someone to help him confirm, he could not discern. At this time Wen Renhe said: ¡°This venerable will only become an entity after he holds the divine blood.¡± Yin Hanjiang rushed over, gently holding the person who was solid. ¡°Venerable!¡± He knelt down on one knee, his voice repressed: ¡°You¡¯re still alive, it¡¯s really¡­¡± For a moment Yin Hanjiang could not speak, and vomited out a mouthful of blood. He didn¡¯t want it to be seen by Venerable so he swallowed the blood back. Last night he had lost his mind but today he would not let his lord see him like this again. Wen Renhe pulled him up and said seriously, ¡°Yin Hanjiang I don¡¯t like you kneeling to me.¡± He slowly took off Yin Hanjiang¡¯s mask and smiled gently: ¡°Did you read what I have said?¡± ¡°Read ¡­¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang only said one word, and blood spilled from his mouth. He hurriedly covered it with his hand but blood flowed between his fingers. ¡°Yin Hanjiang!¡± Wen Renhe never thought that the two of them would meet again like this. He had thought that ¡­¡­ they could at least meet and touch normally, but he did not expect that Yin Hanjiang was that tolerant; he almost didn¡¯t notice the other person¡¯s pain. He hurriedly put his hand on Yan Hanjiang¡¯s heart, injecting chaotic energy and found that Yin Hanjiang internal genuine Qi was in a great disarray. He had clearly been treated last night, but seeing him today caused Yin Hanjing to become injured again. ¡°Venerable, this subordinate is fine.¡± Yin Hanjiang said: ¡°This subordinate is just happy, I ¡­¡­¡± When Wen Renhe saw his reluctant appearance, he hurriedly put on a mask for him. With this barrier, Yin Hanjiang felt much better. At this moment, Yan Hanjiang was very upset. It¡¯s clearly a day of happy reunion, but he was ¡­¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t force it.¡± Wen Renhe covered Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes with his hand to prevent him from looking at himself again. In the darkness, Yin Hanjiang heard Wen Renhe say: ¡°Yesterday, I was anxious and that affected your cultivation. Even a slight up and down in your mood will arouse your heart demons. You have no immortal aura to nurture yourself in the cultivation world so if you don¡¯t resolve your heart demons, it will be difficult for you to recover.¡± ¡°This subordinate is useless.¡± Yin Hanjiang clenched his fist. ¡°Who says you¡¯re useless!¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°You have done a good job during this period this venerable was absent. You subdued the two protectors and four altar masters, stabilizing the sect and not letting Xuanyuan sect fall into chaos. You also re-integrated ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± while discovering those who are against Xuanyuan sect, no one could do better than you.¡± With eyes that were unable to see, Yin Hanjiang did not have to identify which one was real Wen Renhe from a group of illusions, he also wore a mask so that Wen Renhe could not see his expression, these two assurances calmed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s mind a little, so he could ask about what he was the most concerned about: ¡°Venerable, why do you have to rely on divine blood to solidify your form?¡± Wen Renhe briefly talked about what happened in the Underworld Blood Sea, and Yin Hanjiang understood it as soon as he heard it. These people from the cultivation world most likely destroyed Wen Renhe¡¯s physical body. So with his body lost, he could only use his soul to cultivate, although his cultivation increased greatly after he absorbed the chaotic energy, it was not a way to regain his body. Knowing Wen Renhe¡¯s experience in the past year or so, Yin Hanhiang hated He Wenchao in his heart even more, making his expression under the mask twist even more. ¡°The power in the divine blood has to be preserved for Baili Qingmiao for the purpose of subduing the divine consciousness so I can¡¯t use it willfully. Xuanyuan sect still needs you to manage it, about the blood demon ancestor¡¯s matter, you can do whatever you want.¡± Wen Renhe said. Through entering his soul last night, Wen Renhe knew that he was depressed in his heart, and had been living in his own shadow all the time. If he was not allowed to stand in front of others to rebuild his confidence, it would be impossible to eliminate his heart demons. The only way was to let him vent out, and He Wenchao and the blood demon ancestor would be the best breakthrough. Yin Hanjiang immediately cheered up when he heard that he could protect Wen Renhe. Yes, the people of Xuanyuan sect must not find the weakness of the devil venerable, he must protect his lord! Seeing Yin Hanjiang spirit perking up, Wen Renhe said again: ¡°Last night, the situation was urgent so I needed to use the art of entering the soul to appease your spirit temporarily. This technique can only be used once every 15 days, and needs to be used several times for you to be completely cured. Do you¡­ Would you like me to enter your soul again?¡± Yin Hanjiang said, ¡°It is an honor for this subordinate that the venerable is willing to save me, how could I not want to!¡¯ Wen Renhe sighed, he said helplessly: ¡®Yin Hanjiang, I don¡¯t want you to call yourself a subordinate, and I don¡¯t want you to call me venerable.¡± Yin Hanjiang froze, asking him to call Wen Renhe by his name, how¡­ could it be possible. Wen Renhe did not want to force Yin Hanjiang to do anything so he just said: ¡°For the time being, when the heart demons are not cured you can still call me like this, but after they are cured I will be angry if you continue to call me like this.¡± Wen Renhe knew that Yin Hanjiang was very upset because he could not tell him apart from the illusion, and did not want him to see his more dark side, so he thoughtfully said: ¡°I need to refine my soul, so I will practice at the spiritual spring in the back of the mountain. You can just do your things or come to spiritual spring the next time I will need to enter your soul or¡­ you can come to spiritual spring when you want to see me.¡± Yin Hanjiang naturally wanted to see Wen Renhe all the time, but he also knew that his state was not right, forcing himself to go would only add to the worries of Venerable so he just nodded in response, he felt a warmth in his hand and touched something soft. Wen Renhe gently kissed Yin Hanjiang palm and took away the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· from his arms and disappeared. He was gone for a long time before Yin Hanjiang slowly took off his mask. He stood alone in the hall, sometimes smiling and sometimes gloomy, his expression terrifying. Yin Hanjiang thought about a lot of things, but he didn¡¯t seem to be able to think about anything. He went to the table on which the information that Zhong Liqian had received from the ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± was placed upon, and that he had still not had time to process. Before, Yan Hanjiang ordered the ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± organization to investigate the whereabouts of those scums who slandered Xuanyuan sect. ¡°X¨¬nxi¨¡o¡± organization, which was washed clean through a bloodbath by the new patriarch, worked very hard and collected the movements of more than a dozen people in just one day. Yin Hanjiang left with the list and brushed past Zhong Liqian who was standing in front of the door. Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days later, Yin Hanjiang came back with several disciples of the righteous path tied up and carried them to the main altar before throwing them to Zhong Liqian: ¡°I¡¯ve got these people.Next I will also get He Wenchao. Think of the way to lure those experts out. I want the blood demon ancestor to have nowhere to hide in front of everyone¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­ A few days ago, Patriarch Yin gave his subordinates a month¡¯s time, and it¡¯s only been three days. Even if you capture these disciples, we still need to find a way to control them and then sneak back to their respective sects to create momentum and cooperate from the inside and outside. It will take some time.¡± For more, Yin Hanjiang accepted the skins with slight disgust, then he took Shitan Xin to the main altar and put him in Baili Qingmiao¡¯s room and said: ¡°Suck back the sickness Qi, I want to take her back to Shangqing school, her being so sickly will slow down this patriarch.¡± Baili Qingmiao knew that Yin Hanjiang was going to use her to lure out He Wechao, so unable to bear it, she whispered: ¡°I heard Brother Zhong explain that the person who wanted to kill me that day was not senior brother, but the blood demon ancestor who possessed him, can¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang did not have Wen Renhe¡¯s patience when he dealt with Baili Qingmiao, so he just grabbed Baili Qingmiao neck making her unable to continue to speak and said ruthlessly: ¡°It is an indisputable fact that He Wenchao colluded with the blood demon ancestor. Even if he was being used, the karma can be counted on him. If you refuse to cooperate, I will find a way to break the mountain protection array and slaughter the entire Shangqing sect. The whole sect or one He Wenchao, you can choose one.¡± He threw aside Baili Qingmiao and vaguely remembered the ending of the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·, Baili Qingmiao dared to reject Wen Renhe. He suddenly sneered and said: ¡°You are willing to give up everything because He Wenchao taught you to cherish all living people in the world, then when it¡¯s people against He Wenchao, who will you choose, Baili Qingmiao?¡± Yin Hanjiang was too straightforward, he threw the question directly in front of Baili Qingmiao, making it difficult for her to choose: ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± She opened her mouth but was unable to make a decision. ¡°Is there any need to hesitate about this?¡± Yin Hanjiang forced her to look at him: ¡°If it were me, there would not be a second answer except Venerable. Baili Qingmiao, you claim that you love He Wenchao and you are willing to ignore Venerable¡¯s goodwill for you because of him, but now it¡¯s just Shangqing sect and He Wenchao and you are unable to choose? Is it He Wenchao you love or are you indulged with someone¡¯s obsession? Think about it! ¡° His words were like a blow to the head, hitting Baili Qingmiao¡¯s heart. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 66 The So-Called Cause And Effect Although his words about her love for He Wenchao felt like a blow to Baili Qingmaio¡¯s head, she was different from Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang could not care about the lives of others but Baili Qingmiao from the very beginning was not that kind of person. The words that woke her up were ¡°willing to give up everything for He Wenchao¡±. She had always recognized her feelings and Baili Qingmiao subconsciously felt that she had already given up so much for He Wenchao so if she loved him so much, why did He Wenchao still treat her like this? She couldn¡¯t accept it. But now it suddenly occurred to her that she didn¡¯t seem to have done too much for He Wenchao. Baili Qingmiao asked: ¡°Patriarch Yin, why do you think I gave up everything for my senior martial brother?¡± Yin Hanjiang said: ¡°You took the snow flame for him¡­¡± No, Venerable did tell him before that originally the snow flame was obtained by Baili Qingmiao for He Wenchao, but now it was absorbed by Yin Hanjiang. The Broken Mountain Meteorite Iron was also originally obtained by Baili Qingmiao for He Wenchao but now it also belonged to Yin Hanjiang. The person who took a lot of things from Baili Qingmiao and Venerable was Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang instantly became silent and quietly looked at Baili Qingmiao, making it a little awkward. Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t care about outsiders¡¯ life or death, but he had been alone for so many years and except for Wen Renhe¡¯s saving grace and teaching righteousness, he didn¡¯t owe anyone anything. However, when you thought about it, he owed Baili Qingmiao through Wen Renhe, at least the snow flame which Baili Qingmiao got only after she had nearly frozen to death in Wanli Ice Field. Fortunately, Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t care about Yin Hanjiang¡¯s attitude, she shook her head and said: ¡°You also think I don¡¯t seem to give anything for my senior brother, right? But why do I always have a feeling that for my love for my senior martial brother, I have already given up a lot of things?¡± ¡°When my senior martial brother¡¯s foundation was destroyed, I did get the seven-colored blue lotus heart for him but in the end seven-colored blue lotus heart was given to elder martial sister Liu. I know that it was protector Shu who dug up my senior martial brother¡¯s nascent soul, but now I am in the Xuanyuan sect being taken care of by sister Shu, our relationship might not be close but we get along well. I left my sect after marriage between my senior martial brother and sister Liu and traveled the world with brother Zhong, master Qingxue and Xiu Huai. In the Purple Spirit Pavilion in Taiyin Mountain, it¡¯s true that I got lock core herb but it was not for my senior brother but for the sect master. ¡°After I barely returned to the sect, elder martial brother asked me to assassinate Protector Qiu and I didn¡¯t agree.¡± The more she said, the more bizarre her eyes became. ¡°What happened?¡± Baili Qingmiao scratched her hair into a mess and puzzled said: ¡°I was separated from my senior brother when he got married, nothing was done so far so why do I always have the feeling that he has wronged me and I should give up on this relationship? If he failed me, he should also fail sister Liu, right?¡± Yin Hanjiang was familiar with this feeling. Up to now, when he saw Baili Qingmiao he could not calm down his killing intent, feeling that she had failed Wen Renhe¡¯s deep love. When he saw Baili Qingmiao¡¯s confused look, Yin Hanjiang slowly pulled her sleeve and tore out a piece of fabric to wipe the non-existent dust from his sheath of alkaid triangular bayonet. Whenever he wanted to kill Baili Qingmiao, Yin Hanjiang would restrain himself in this way. Baili Qingmiao, who had half of her sleeve torn off, had her thoughts disrupted. She looked at her tattered robe a little speechlessly, not understanding Yin Hanjiang¡¯s habit of using her as a rag. She coughed twice and looked at altar master Shitan who was looking eagerly at her, and said with some embarrassment: ¡°Altar master Shitan I can¡¯t release sickness Qi, so I still need to bother you to do it yourself. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t seek death anymore. Thank you for taking care of me.¡± For more, Wen Renhe felt that her analysis was logical, the Baili Qingmiao recorded in the book would have been with He Wenchao if it hadn¡¯t been for Purple Spirit Pavilion Master¡¯s repeated obstruction and become one of He Wenchao harem. She had been entangled with He Wenchao many times and even with her divine consciousness, she was not able to get rid of this abusive love. But now, everything was different. During their thirty years of travel, Zhong Liqian had taught Baili Qingmiao well, Qiu Congxue ¡­¡­ probably also played a small role. Baili Qingmiao quietly thought about it before finally saying: ¡°I just carefully thought back to the action of my elder martial brother before he became married. It¡¯s probably because since childhood, I have loved my elder martial brother and given him more than 20 years of my youth and affection that it¡¯s hard for me to give him up. But now, I am almost seventy years old. In the mortal world, you already know your fate and you are less emotional and more rational at this age. Some things, some people, the more you invest, the more they want to get something in return. But if they don¡¯t get anything in return, they will hold on. But once you put them down early, you will find that all kinds of things back then were only obsessions. ¡°Patriarch Yin¡¯s words are not all right, but one sentence was right. I thought carefully about my entanglement with my elder martial brother and suddenly realized that I perhaps did not love him that much, but clung to the feeling of a person being moved by my love.¡± ¡°Senior Wen Renhe don¡¯t laugh at this junior, junior¡­. can¡¯t even remember why she wanted to commit suicide for a whole year.¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s expression was indifferent, she was really awakened by Yin Hanjiang¡¯s scolding. Wen Renhe smiled faintly, thinking of the words he saw in the¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·just now, and could not help saying somewhat smugly: ¡°About the matter of your love toward He Wenchao, I have been asking all over the place, from the Xuanyuan sect to Zhong Liqian to Zhong Lifei and couldn¡¯t even get the answer from memories of Yao Jiaping. But I didn¡¯t expect that the person who would understand love would be right next to me.¡± He worked hard, even thinking of methods such as tracking spell and compulsion Gu, but still failed to wake up Baili Qingmiao. But on the contrary, Yin Hanjiang saw it much more thoroughly than Wen Renhe. Yin Hanjiang loved a person without asking for anything in return and didn¡¯t need to hear Wen Renhe¡¯s response as long as he was alive. Even if Wen Renhe loved Baili Qingmiao in the book, he could still protect Baili Qingmiao and endure the heartache for the sake of his lord. It was also because he had such an experience that Yin Hanjiang could see through the crux of Baili Qingmiao¡¯s issue at a glance, but he just couldn¡¯t keep calm. ¡°Baili Qingmiao,¡± Wen Renhe took out the divine blood and placed it in front of her: ¡°The karma I owed you back then, I will pay it back this time. This object is from your body as long as you don¡¯t get too close to the godhood, you will not be affected by your feelings. From now on, you and I have no more cause and effect.¡± Baili Qingmiao took the divine blood, and for a moment, she only felt her body filled with power as the divine blood transformed into a red ribbon, becoming her new soul bound magic weapon. She sat cross legged and ran genuine Qi to refine her magic weapon and Wen Renhe could clearly see that she was practicing none other than the merciless path! Wen Renhe entered the Dao because of the war caused by the innate gods and gained the power to avenge his family. Yin Hanjiang was saved by Wen Renhe who was obsessed with his thoughts, and deeply loved his lord. Baili Qingmiao was haunted by her love and was awakened by Yin Hanjiang¡¯s words, from which she became completely free from her love and entered the new path. The so-called cause and effect seemed to have been decided long ago in the underworld. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 67 Learning the Cultivation Technique Baili Qingmiao said she was changing clothes, but Yin Hanjiang waited outside the door for three days and nights! After half an hour, Yin Hanjiang began to become impatient. He walked around and wanted to break the door with a hit but since Baili Qingmiao said that she was changing clothes, he was worried that he would accidentally see something if he entered. Yin Hanjiang originally did not care about accidentally seeing the woman¡¯s body, for him it was just a skin not to mention nakedness. He had seen a lot of dead bones without flesh and blood. Shu Yanyan and Qiu Congxue, two Xuanyuan sect protectors, one regarding the skin as disgrace while other dressed casually. He had been dealing with these two for years so Yin Hanjiang really had a hard time with the concept of gender distinction. When he finally wanted to kick the door open, Shu Yanyan, who was hanging out somewhere these days, smiled and blocked Yin Hanjiang¡¯s kick at the door by standing in front of it. ¡°Patriarch Yin, don¡¯t be hasty, how can you barge in when a girl is changing her clothes?¡¯ Shu Yanyan looked calm but in fact she was cursing inside. Just now, Wen Renhe sent her a message that Baili Qingmiao was in meditation, Zhong Liqian was too busy so he didn¡¯t want to bother him therefore he ordered Shu Yanyan to come and stop Yan Hanjiang from breaking the door so that Baili Qingmaio would not be disturbed and the merciless dao that she had finally understood would not be broken. Wen Renhe wanted to go out and explain it himself but Yan Hanjiang¡¯s internal injuries would be triggered if he saw him and also because Wen Renhe who had always been as thick as a hundred-year old tree, had finally learned to be more gentle and considerate after experiencing the situation where his beloved was so close to vomiting blood and dying when he showed his heart. He thought that if he came out of the Baili Qingmiao¡¯s room, Yin Hanjiang would be affected by the original plot and might think about it again. Therefore, they entrusted Shu Yanyan, who was the closest to Qiu Congxue¡¯s pavilion to solve the problem. As for why he did not choose Qiu Congxue¡­ does it even need a reason? When Shu Yanyan visited Zhong Liqian earlier and painfully picked up the other person¡¯s lost hair, she knew that Wen Renhe had returned but still handed over the responsibility of taking charge of Xuanyuan sect to Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe himself was intimidating to the Xuanyuan sect so Shu Yanyan instantly understood that from now on her boss would change from one person to two, making her feel a trace of sadness in her heart. Especially this time that Wen Renhe pointed out that Shu Yanyan could not mention that it was his order so protector Shu felt even more embarrassed. To the extent that she understood why Zhong Liqian, a Mahayana realm cultivator, would have symptoms such as hair loss. Stroking her thick and beautiful black hair, Shu Yanyan smiled and said softly: ¡°Patriarch Yin, you are a man but it¡¯s a pity that your understanding of what men like and what they think is still not as good as it should be.¡± She walked to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s side, approached his ear and whispered: ¡°If you barge in like this, do you think Venerable will be happy that you saw Baili Qingmiao without clothes?¡± Shu Yanyan thought Yan Hanjiang would suddenly realize it but unexpectedly he just looked at the door in disdain and said proudly: ¡°Venerable does not like Baili Qingmiao.¡± Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± She realized that she had really overestimated Yin Hanjiang, and seeing this man glancing at her smugly and wanting to enter the door again, she pulled him back and gritting her teeth she transmitted her voice: ¡°I naturally know who venerable likes, but the point of this matter is that you should not see Baili Qingmiao changing clothes. You can¡¯t see anyone expect Wen Renhe changing their clothes, regardless of gender!¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s foot was already pressed against the door ready to kick it down but hearing Shu Yanyan words, his face suddenly turned red. Then he very slowly withdrew his leg and raised his face and chin forcing the other to look at his nostrils and said to Shu Yanyan: ¡°Protector Shu is a pillar of Xuanyuan sect, this matter¡­ What does Protector Shu think should be done?¡± Shu Yanyan rolled her eyes in her heart, but on the surface she respectfully said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°How about I go in first and take a look to help you urge Baili Qingmiao? This is how subordinates should be used, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Hanjiang stood with his arms folded and turned around with a calm expression, letting Shu Yanyan do it for him. Shu Yanyan went in and turned around, after she came out she said: ¡°Baili Qingmiao is sitting quietly and meditating.¡± Yin Hanjiang: ¡°¡­¡­ can changing of clothes make you want to meditate?¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± Shu Yanyan said: ¡°If you break in rashly, you may become possessed. If patriarch Yin can¡¯t wait¡­¡± She recalled seeing Wen Renhe in the room and Wen Renhe asked her to persuade Yin Hanjiang to take it easy. They couldn¡¯t stimulate the other side, otherwise Yin Hanjiang might become possessed by heart demons again. Shu Yanyan finally understood why Zhong Liqian, who was usually like a clear moon and breeze, had become more and more haggard recently. She thought, how could there be anything in this world that can stump such a wise person like Zhong Liqian? Now that the problem was right in front of her, she came to realize what it was! But the two of them were in different situations. Wen Renhe wanted her to persuade Yin Hanjiang to be careful and handle it gently, never provoking the other side. The devil Venerable only thought of how to be considerate to Patriarch Yin, but he never considered whether he can be gentle when he was teaching her a lesson! Fortunately, she was Shu Yanyan, a woman who had assisted three Xuanyuan sect leaders, old patriarch, Devil venerable Wen Renhe and Patriarch Yin. When she saw Yin Hanjiang¡¯s expression getting worse and worse, she smiled more and more sweetly and transmitted another message: ¡°If Patriarch Yin can¡¯t wait, why don¡¯t you take advantage of this time to practice other techniques, how about it?¡± ¡°I am in a transitional period of heavenly tribulation, what other cultivation techniques in the cultivation world could be beneficial to me?¡±Yin Hanjiang coldly said. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, like ¡­¡­¡± Shu Yanyan approached Yin Hanjiang and made a very easy to read gesture. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s skin was white and thin so everything tended to show on his face when he got a little emotional. The redness on his face that had just faded surfaced again, suddenly, he flung out his red robe blocking Shu Yanyan sight so when protector Shu saw Yin Hanjiang again, there was already a ghost mask on his face. ¡°Although this patriarch is very powerful, it is not a bad idea to practice more mind techniques. Baili Qingmiao still needs to spend some time in seclusion so we will see if your mind techniques can let us pass the time.¡± The voice under Yin Hanjiang¡¯s mask was very calm. Shu Yanyan: ¡°¡­¡± Just pretend, this protector has so many mind techniques, that you couldn¡¯t learn them in a year! She will not only teach them to you but also to Wen Renhe. At that time when this pair of dogs go into seclusion for 30 or 50 years, Xuanyuan sect will become mine! After cursing in her heart, Shu Yanyan still obediently invited Yin Hanjiang to her pavilion and taught him for three days and three nights in a row. Baili Qingmiao had a merciless path foundation for a long time but when she went through heavenly tribulation she was taken advantage of by her divine consciousness, suppressing her understanding. At this moment, with the help of the divine blood, Yin Hanjiang, Wen Renhe, Qiu Congxue, Zhong Liqian and others she was enlightened in one stroke, and in only three days she greatly improved. At the end of her meditation, there was a great enlightenment in his eyes, and she advanced to the void realm just one step away from Mahayana realm. ¡°Look at you, this time the heavenly tribulation of the soul merging realm to void realm had no impact on you.¡± Wen Renhe said with satisfaction. ¡°Thanks to Senior Wen Renhe¡¯s guidance, Baili already has a heart as calm as water.¡± Baili Qingmiao said indifferently. ¡°Then this venerable has one more thing to ask for.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°This time to enter Shangqing sect, this venerable hope that you will let him use your body.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s mind was haunted by heart demons so although he was strong, the Shangqing Sect had the Immortal Weapon Moon Departing Bell as well as the blood demon ancestor so Wen Renhe was worried about the consequences. He did not feel comfortable with Yin Hanjiang going alone, but whenever the two of them met, Yin Hanjiang would go mad because he could not distinguish between him and the illusion. In this way, the best way was to follow Yin Hanjiang by possessing Baili Qingmiao so if they encountered trouble he could secretly help them deal with it. In the past, Baili Qingmiao definitely would definitely not agree to this. It was already difficult for her to go lure He Wenchao by herself, let alone let Wen Renhe borrow her body. However, at this moment her thoughts were different. He Wenchao was a stumbling block to her cultivation of the merciless path, it was not easy to understand this dao. It would also be bad if she made another mistake after seeing him so this method would not only reassure senior Wen Renhe but also prevent her from wavering. ¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem. But first I want to thank you senior Wen Renhe.¡± Baili Qingmiao said. Wen Renhe was different from the time he was a blood cultivator. He already used the trap to get rid of his blood cultivation and at this moment his soul had a body made from chaotic energy. Chaotic energy was the only energy between heaven and earth before the beginning of the world, everything was made from chaotic energy so he could blend into any object without being discovered even by the blood demon ancestor. The person who walked out of the room was no longer Baili Qingmiao, but Wen Renhe who wore the shell of Baili Qingmiao. Knowing that Yin Hanjiang still had a grudge due to the original plot, he didn¡¯t intend to tell him that he possessed Baili Qingmiao for their trip to the Shangqing sect. Yin Hanjiang had already returned from Shu Yanyan¡¯s pavilion and it took him a lot of effort to suppress the flush on his face with genuine Qi. Taking off his mask he said coldly to ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± : ¡°You told me to wait and made me waste time, now let¡¯s set out quickly and go back quickly.¡± Then he put on the skin of Yao Jiaping and without saying anything to Baili Qingmiao, got up and flew to the Shangqing sect. Wen Renhe was not good at disguising himself as another person, so seeing that Yin Haniiang didn¡¯t wait for his response, he silently followed after him. Yin Hanjiang could have flown with Baili Qingmiao, but after he had practiced the heart method taught by Shu Yanyan he completely rejected the idea of physical contact with another person. For example, in the past, when Yin Hanjiang killed someone, he would never object to using his own hands to strangle them. But after understanding some cultivation methods, Yin Hanjiang may choose to use a rope to strangle his opponent¡¯s neck or use other weapons to dig out his heart when he attacks others, preferring to use some medium rather than his own hands. He could turn into a vanishing light to take her with him or let her ride alkaid triangular bayonet with him, but Yin Hanjiang decided against these two options so he had to go first and wait for Bali Qingmiao on the way. The speed of Wen Renhe¡¯s vanishing light was not slow, but because he was disguising himself as Baili Qingmiao, he could not move so fast. With her cultivation in the void realm it would take half a day to travel from Xuanyuan sect to Shanqing sect. It was not convenient to take out the magic weapon made from divine blood, after all if Wen Renhe touched the divine blood, it would make him manifest himself so it would be hard to possess her again. So he could only slowly control his speed and seeing Yin Hanjiang disappear in the distance he thought that this was not what he wanted. After flying for about an hour, Yin Hanjiang, who looked like Yao Jiaping, flew back and said angrily: ¡°You are too slow, this patriarch has been waiting for you at the foot of the Shangqing sect mountain teahouse for half an hour!¡± We Renhe was thinking about the reasons for the explanation, when he saw Yin Hanjiang take out from his silver storage belt a robe made from heavenly silk. This rope could become shorter or longer and was used by Xuanyuan sect people to tie people. Before when Yin Hanjiang caught the dozen or so scum of the righteous path, he used this rope to bundle people into a ball and drag them back. ¡°Wait ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± was about to speak when Yin Hanjiang already tied her up into a dumpling and carried ¡°her¡± on his shoulder all the way to the foot of the Shangqing Sect. After arriving at the place, Yin Hanjiang coldly snorted, withdrew his robe and threw ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± down. Wen Renhe turned beautifully in the air, avoiding the landing on his face and calmly landed on her feet before saying to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°You could just let me ride on your sword, why do you have to do that?¡± ¡°This patriarch is not close to you,¡± Yin Hanjiang glanced coldly at the ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± : ¡°This patriarch will not hold you in his arms all the way and protect you.¡± Visit novelhall[.]com for a better experience ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Wen Renhe just wanted to say something, and then remembered that in the original plot of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·devil venerable protected Baili Qingmiao in his arms as they traveled by vanishing light. Yin Hanjiang seemed to be very concerned about the plot in the book. At first, Wen Renhe thought that Yin Hanjiang cared about him liking Baili Qingmiao in the plot and that was why he treated ¡°her¡± badly. He didn¡¯t know that Yin Hanjiang was angry because in that original plot, the devil venerable was so good to Baili Qingmiao but that woman only kept thinking about He Wenchao! The person he had longed for for so long had been abandoned like an old shoe, how could Yin Hanjiang not be angry? Therefore, even if these things did not happen at this moment, nor would they happen in future, Yin Hanjiang still felt a hint of¡­ an indescribable displeasure towards Baili Qingmiao. Thinking of this, he snorted coldly and used the body purification technique to wash his hands, wiping them with the corner of ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡¯s¡± clothes. When he arrived at the Shangqing sect, Yin Hanjiang was a bit more restrained, after all he was Yao Jiaping now. Before Yao Jiaping left, He Wenchao give him his own token, once Baili Qingmiao was rescued and they returned to the feet of the Shangqing sect, Yao Jiaping only had to crush the token and He Wenchao would go down the mountain and open the mountain protection array to meet them. Yin Hanjiang crushed the token and when He Wenchao saw that from the outside the mountain protection formation that it was indeed Yao Jiaping and Baili Qingmiao he excitedly opened the mountain protection formation and welcomed them in, greeting Yao Jiaping first before opening his arms to hug Baili Qingmaio while saying: ¡°Junior martial sister, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt ¡­¡­¡±. Before he could say the last word ¡°you¡± he was kicked by ¡° Yao Jiaping¡±. Yin Hanjiang kicked away He Wenchao while also glaring at ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± thinking that she refused venerable and still dared to let this thing hug her? Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± The author has something to say: Zhong Liqian: protector Shu, this does not seem appropriate. Shu Yanyan: I don¡¯t think so, they will thank me later! Wen Renhe after double cultivation: Protector Shu although you acted boldly¡­. You did a good job, this Venerable would like to thank you. Yin Hanjiang after double cultivation: The last heart method is not proficient enough, protector Shu should explain more to this venerable, this venerable¡­ thank you in advance. Zhong Liqian: ¡­¡­ Shu Yanyan: Look at it, a group of straight men can¡¯t do anything without this old lady! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 68 Yin Hanjiang¡¯s kick was not light, although he was holding back his strength. After all Yao Jiaping was a scattered immortal but he still had to pretend a little, but of course his disguise was not very heartfelt. But He Wenchao was only in the void realm and was unprepared for the kick, how could he withstand the full blow of a scattered immortal. If it wasn¡¯t for the blood demon ancestor to protect him with genuine Qi in time, this kick would directly displace his internal organs. The blood demon ancestor still cherished He Wenchao, a host with the potential to ascend to a higher realm so the blood demon ancestor could go with him and absorb people of higher realms. ¡°What are you doing!¡± He Wenchao climbed up and said angrily. He and Yao Jiaping were good friends, Shangqing sect master was also saved by Yao Jiaping who later decided to also help He Wenchao infiltrate the Xuanyuan sect and save Baili Qingmiao after he felt his deep love for her. Yao Jiaping always had a strange temper and the majority of the cultivation world knew his reputation but he always spoke to He Wenchao from the bottom of his heart so it was only natural that He Wenchao would be angry since he had never been treated in this way before. It was too difficult for Yin Hanjiang to imitate Yao Jiaping and he was not able to fake another person¡¯s personality. Luckily, he had read ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡·and become familiar with Yao Jiaping catchphrases and what he used to say, so he recited the character¡¯s lines from the book: ¡°Oh, I just don¡¯t like the harmony between happy couples.¡± In the original book, Yao Jiaping was such a twisted character that he was quite upset whenever he saw a couple asking for his help. He would give the patient two options, one for the woman to give him her body and the other was to hand over what they cared about the most. When Baili Qingmiao brought Xie Huai seeking medical help, Yao Jiaping asked her to either surrender her nascent soul or give herself to him. But when He Wenchao, during his travels, brought Miss Gongxi to seek medical help¡­ At that time he could only say that he and Miss Gongxi were just a casual acquaintance and weren¡¯t a couple. He was also not willing to let Yao Jiaping tarnish an innocent girl, so he was willing to become Yao Jiaping¡¯s person. After Yao Jiaping saved Miss Gongxi, he tortured He Wenchao for about a month while He Wenchao gritting his teeth endured it. Later, he made a breakthrough by chance or coincidence, making his cultivation increase greatly under the effect of medicine. From then on, Yao Jiaping became extremely curious about He Wenchao while also admiring his chivalrous heart as the two of them became good friends. He Wenchao met Yao Jiaping within the 30 years of being separated from Baili Qingmiao. The two had been friends for more than 20 years and he never expected that one day, Yao Jiaping would say something to himself that would make things difficult for the other cultivator. Thinking of Yao Jiaping¡¯s habit, he immediately asked ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±: ¡°Junior sister, did he do anything to you?¡± A bad idea arose in He Wenchao¡¯s heart, looking pale. He took a two step back as he shook his head and said: ¡°No, it can¡¯t be like this.¡± Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t care what He Wenchao thought, he only had one purpose this time ¨C to capture He Wenchao. Now he was in the vicinity of the mountain protection array and He Wenchao was alone, the blood demon ancestor could be captured with one move of seal. The mountain protection formation was easy to get out of and hard to get into, so it would be much easier for him and ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± to leave. Yin Hanjiang was not in the mood to entangle with ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± and He Wenchao and only wanted a quick fight before capturing and bringing the person back before he could wait for the next soul healing from the devil venerable. To subdue the blood demon ancestor in an instant, the power of alkaid triangular bayonet was enough, and the burning sky drum didn¡¯t need to be used. Yin Hanjing¡¯s cause of the illusion was not only heart demons but also Burning Sky Drum. The heart demons only made Yin Hanjiang insane, but the illusions¡¯ manifestation was definitely caused by the Burning Sky drum. It was only normal for people who were not strong enough to use a top-level immortal weapon to suffer a backlash. After estimating the consequences of the backlash of the Burning sky drum, Yin Hanjiang believed he could bear it so he secretly spread his hand and secretly performed the spirit technique to activate the Burning sky drum in his sleeve. At that moment, the Shangqing Sect master came in person and said with some delight seeing ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±: ¡°When I saw He Wenchao open the array I guessed that master Yao should have come back. Master Yao came just in time, this way sir.¡± Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face twitched when he saw the Shangqing Sect¡¯s master. His two enemies right in front of him, he was so happy that he almost couldn¡¯t maintain the outside skin. When Wen Renhe saw this, he stepped forward to hold Yin Hanjiang¡¯s hand, worried about his impulsiveness. Even Wen Renhe, who borrowed Liu Xinye body last time to come to Shangqing sect endured his nausea as he meet He Wenchao. If it was He Wenchao alone, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for the two of them to join forces to capture him and take him away quickly. But now that the sect master of Shangqing Sect was here and they were on the other side¡¯s turf while the number of hidden cards in Shangqing Sect hand was still unknown they couldn¡¯t make any rush moves for the time being. He Wenchao saw that ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± took the initiative to hold the hand of ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±and became so angry that his eyes were almost bleeding. However,¡°Yao Jiaping¡± shook her hand off and looked at ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± with stern gaze, reciting the lines of ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±from ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡·: ¡°How can you compare yourself to Xiao Yi?¡± At the same time, Yin Hanjiang said with a voice transmission: ¡°I know what you mean, I have other plans for the sect master of Shangqing Sect so I really am not going to kill them both at this time.¡± He took a deep breath, calmed down, and said coldly to the sect master of Shangqing Sect: ¡°Seeing this urgent look on your face, you want me to heal someone, right?¡± ¡°Exactly exactly,¡± The sect master of Shangqing Sect ignored the strange atmosphere between He Wenchao, ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± and ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±for the time being. He was ashamed of Baili Qingmiao but could not interfere with the feelings of the younger generation so he just ignored them and said to ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±: ¡°My sect discipline was trapped in Xuanyuan sect and master Yao has risked his life to save the, The Shangqing Sect already owes you a great debt of gratitude, so I can¡¯t bother master Yao anymore. But at this moment, Qingyue¡¯s life is in danger and only master Yao can save him in this world! Whether master Yao can save my younger martial brother Qingyue, as long as you are willing to try, in future as long as it does not go against the way of heaven, the entire Shangqing Sect will go through fire and water to assist you!¡± When Yin Hanjiang heard the sect master words he raised his eyebrows slightly, he didn¡¯t need to come in future to have something that Shangqing Sect should do, he also didn¡¯t need them to ¡° go against the way of heaven¡± or ¡°go through fire and water¡±, it was just a very small thing. In that case, it was okay to pretend to be fooled. ¡°Well, take me there.¡± Yin Hanjiang nodded. He followed the sect master into the flying boat of Shangqing sect, ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± also followed closely behind. When He Wenchao saw that his ¡®younger martial sister¡¯ didn¡¯t even look at him and followed Yao Jiaping¡± he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Come quickly.¡±The Sect master gave He Wenchao a warning look. This disciple was good at everything, but he was too indulgent with the female sex. It was not like he was unaware of the fact that even though He Wenchao was married to Liu Xinye, he still secretly communicated with the eldest lady of the Gongxi aristocratic family, and had an affair with several fellow martial sisters. While still thinking about Baili Qingmiao in his heart. If not for the fact that He Wenchao could pacify these few women properly and did not cause trouble, had high cultivation and was the future pillar of the Shangqing sect, the sect master would have already punished him. Now, well he had to turn a blind eye. But Yao Jiaping was the benefactor of the Shangqing sect, when the sect master was previously injured, he was healed by him. Now Elder Qing Yue¡¯s injury also needed Yao Jiaping help so how could he let He Wenchao turn against Yao Jiaping for a woman. He Wenchao received the sect master¡¯s warning and finally suppressed the resentment in his heart, clenching his fist tightly, thinking in his heart that the revenge of taking his wife must not be forgotten! After this incident, he must find Yao Jiaping to seek justice. He asked him to help him save his beloved but how could he take her for himself, aren¡¯t they still brothers? He and younger martial sister were childhood friends who grew up together. How could he let Yao Jiaping interfere! Yin Hanjiang, of course did not know the art of medicine and only wanted to keep up the appearance as well as know how this person became injured. Coming to the side hall he glanced at the elder Qingyue who had a head full of wait hair and face full of wrinkles and discoloration. He took his pulse in solemnly while the sect master was telling him the cause of Qing Yue¡¯s injury: ¡°A year and a half ago, in the battle against the devil venerable at Underworld Blood Sea, the new patriarch of Xuanyuan sect was so desperate that he used his immortal weapon against the heavenly tribulation. We were lucky being able to return to the sect but that man tried to break the array with the Burning sky drum, in order to protect the Shangqing Sect, Master Qingyue used our sect¡¯s immortal weapon to protect the array and had his genuine Qi drained by the immortal weapon, suffering five failures of celestial beings. The Shangqing sect used various pills to keep him alive but he can¡¯t survive any longer and his lamp is almost dried up.¡± It turns out that he was the one who blocked me that day¡­ Yin Hanjiang looked at Qingyue¡¯s face and thought *it could be called karma, right? His lamp is almost drying up? Don¡¯t worry he will let this lamp wither, making the Qing Yue the first one.* When he came to the Shangqing sect this time, Yin Hanjiang only felt like he had encountered a treasure trove, randomly meeting people he had grudges against was too wonderful! ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±¡®s face twisted again, as if the flesh under his skin was laughing wildly, but the skin was motionless. It was very strange. Seeing his expression, the sect master anxiously asked: ¡°Could it be that even master Yao can¡¯t cure him? Younger martial brother¡­ It was the elder martial brother who hurt you! ¡° In order to maintain the dignity of the sect leader, he deliberately made himself look like a middle-aged man, with dark hair and long beard, like a mortal official which was the most beloved appearance among mortals at this moment. From the sect leader¡¯s eyes dropped a line of tears, half kneeling in front of Elder Qing Yue bed, he sobbed uncontrollably. ¡°Baili Qingmaio¡± came forward and looked at Qing Yue and couldn¡¯t help but voice transmits to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°He can be saved.¡± Wen Renhe directly used Baili Qingmiao¡¯s body to transmit the message, even if it was a voice transmission, the voice was also of Baili Qingmiao. He had previously absorbed Yao Jiaping memory and knew that this disease could be healed so he transmitted his voice to tell Yin Hanjiang: ¡°As long as a Mahayana realm cultivator is willing to use up his genuine Qi to share his life with him and use pills to supplement it he can recover to soul transformation realm. But at most to the soul transformation realm, there will also be no further possibility of advancement. Another way is to find the legendary five souls of heavenly beings, except for innate gods who are born from heaven and earth, the five failures of celestial beings are a calamity for all things. Cultivation is only delaying the process. The only thing that can cure suffering from five failures of celestial beings is five souls of heavenly beings but that is a thing of the divine realm that even gods wanted to get.¡± Yan Hanjiang glanced at Baili Qingmiao. Why would she speak about things that could not be obtained? ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± voice transmitted. In the original plot, Baili Qingmiao got it when she mistakenly entered an innate small world, and then naturally gave it to He Wenchao. The five souls of heavenly beings were destined to be attracted to the innate gods. This time, even without He Wenchao injury as an opportunity, five soul of heavenly beings were obtained by Baili Qingmiao during her thirty years of travel, but she, Zhong Liqian, Qiu Congxue and Xie Huai could not recognize this thing, only that it was a divine object, so they kept it in their collections. Yin Hanjiang secretly warned: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about messing with my business.¡± Then he turned his head to look at the Shangqing Sect¡¯s only remaining Mahayana realm expert, the sect master and smiled kindly as he spoke: ¡°There is a way.¡± He didn¡¯t mention the matter of the five souls of heavenly beings at all and only the first method adding: ¡°I can teach you the method of sharing life and can also refine pills. Whether or not you will use the Mahayana realm in exchange for a soul transformation cultivator who will never be able to advance and will still experience five failures of celestial beings for the next 500 years, it is up to you to decide.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Sect master of Shangqing Sect said with a shocked expression: ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± ¡°What can I, a scattered immortal do about five failures of celestial beings that even gods in upper realms cannot escape.¡± Yin Hanjiang sat down on a chair in the side hall and looked coldly at the Shangqing Sect master and said: ¡°To save or not to save, it depends on you.¡± ¡°As for my consultation money, also do not say ¡®in future¡±¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at He Wenchao and smiled maliciously. He put on his gloved hand at the back of ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡¯s¡± neck and said to He Wenchao: ¡°How about giving her to me?¡± The author has something to say: Yin Hanjiang: The lamp oil is everywhere, I¡¯m so happy! I can¡¯t help but want to set off a firework to celebrate, so where do I start? Wen Renhe: Calm down, calm down!!! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 69 Rumors Spreads As a doctor, Yao Jiaping was above everyone else, his contempt for other people, his so-called affection for Xiaoyi and his disdain for other women. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s imitation was not particularly good, but with the treatment method that Wen Renhe gave him, it was enough to pretend to be this person. When He Wenchao saw that ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± was still held by ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±, looking ¡°docile¡± he was so angry that his body trembled as he pointed at Yao Jiaping and said: ¡°I thought of you as my best friend, my righteous brother but you treat me like this. Besides, you are infatuated with Xiaoyi. What do you want my junior martial sister for?! ¡° ¡°Oh.¡± Yin Hanjiang slowly responded, enjoying looking at He Wenchao¡¯s expression as he used ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡¯s¡± skirt to wipe his hand that just touched Elder Qingyue: ¡°This woman is qualified to become my rag.¡± ¡°Junior martial sister! Are you willing to be humiliated by him like this?¡± He Wenchao yelled at ¡°Baili Qingmiao.¡± If Shu Yanyan pretended to be Baili Qingmiao, her eyes would fill with tears showing her desire to speak, showing a kind-hearted woman who had to be aggrieved for the sake of her master. Unfortunately, the person who was there was Wen Renhe, the disguise of Yao Jiaping allowed him to see another side of Yin Hanjiang. No longer sad, acted spontaneously. It turns out that this was Yin Hanjiang¡¯s true nature, he ..¡­ was indeed not suitable to be a sword cultivator. The first stage of sword cultivation was sharpness and clarity , the second stage was ¡®restrain¡¯ and the final stage was no sword was better than a sword, every movement should show the edge of the sword. But Yin Hanjiang was only sharpness, so when his realm was still low he cultivated very fast but after reaching the void realm, it was difficult for him to make progress. But after he stopped sword cultivation, he instantly broke through to the Mahayana realm and reached its peak. Wen Renhe felt that in the past, he had delayed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s growth but this time also felt new. The way he put his gloved hand and squeezed the back of Baili Qingmiao¡¯s neck, made him feel he was obedient and cute. But in such a state of mind, how could he perform the feeling of being forced while still remaining righteous? The only thing that Wen Renhe couldd was to use his sleeve to hide his almost uncontrollable laughter, and turn his head to the side as if he was aggrieved. Not allowing He Wenchao see his face, but in fact his heart nearly burst into laughter. This action of his, barely qualified. In He Wenchao heart Baili Qingmiao became a woman who was heartbroken and helpless after being bullied, feeling unworthy of himself, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him anymore. ¡°Yao Jiaping, I¡¯ll break off friendship with you¡­¡± Before He Wenchao could finish speaking,sect master of the Shangqing sect waved his long sleeve, standing in front of He Wenchao as he bowed politely to Yao Jiaping and asked: ¡°Younger martial brother suffered this serious injury to save me and He Wenchao, I must save him. Although he can only be alive for five hundred years, he might still encounter other chances to advance. I am the only Mahayana realm cultivator in Shangqing Sect, so naturally I will be the one to save my younger martial brother.¡± Sect master looked at Baili Qingmiao and said after being silent for a moment: ¡°Master Yao, as for the consultation fee, this poor cultivator thinks that Baili Qingmiao could not be the consultation fee. She is a disciple of the Shangqing sect, even if she had gone astray, the Shangqing sect will not exchange her out as an object. I have watched Baili Qingmiao grow up, she is a kind and simple woman, perhaps easily cheated, but will not do things that go against the way of heaven. If Master Yao needs a medicine boy or rag, this poor cultivator can take care of it, but Baili Qingmiao can never be given to you.¡± Hearing his words, Yin Hanjiang and Wen Renhe looked righteous. Yin Hanjiang had a gloomy and somewhat harsh personality, but he had been influenced by Wen Renhe since he was young. He had considerable admiration for such acts of willingness to give his life to protect others. Of course, if he didn¡¯t know that Wen Renhe was still alive even if he admired it, Yin Hanjiang would never go easy on them, so it was a good thing that Wen Renhe survived so Yin Hanjiang could become a lot softer. He got up and said: ¡°What is the meaning of people in the foundation realm? What is the use of Baili Qingmiao? I still lack a rag, but it¡¯s just a joke that she will be exchanged for the medical treatment¡­ let¡¯s treat him first.¡± Yin Hanjiang wrote down the method for the life transfer method and prescription the complementary pills, the herbs were all common and Shangqing sect warehouse was well stocked so they could be refined at ant time, but it still would take three to five days to be refined. But how could Yin Hanjiang refine pills? The prescription was provided by ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±, so he ordered ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± to be a medicine boy to help with the fan or something. After the sect master of the Shangqing sect received the prescription, he felt so happy that he sat in front of Qing Yue¡¯s bed and cried with joy: ¡°Younger martial brother, you are finally saved!¡± ¡°Senior material brother ¡­¡­¡± Elder Qing Yue reached out his hand and feebly grabbed the prescription and tried to tear it apart: ¡°No, you are on track to ascend, you shouldn¡¯t waste your talent for me, the sect also needs you.¡± The sect master said with a straight face: ¡° Younger martial brother, gain and loss is sometimes not measured by value. Saving you is my heart¡¯s desire, although I will fall back to the Foundation Building realm and cultivating will become more difficult than before, it¡¯s still not without hope. As for the sect, He Wenchao is already an adult so I can safely leave the Shangqing sect to him.¡± ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± stood aside and coldly watched the sect master of Shangqing Sect and elder Qing Yue, the flesh under moving a little, his expression gloomy. Qing Yue needed to take some pills before he could bear the life transfer method. ¡°Yao Jiaping ¡± would refine pills in front of the medicine furnace these days and would not allow others to approach him so he arranged an array outside the door and stayed in the room with ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±. At this time, a lot of rumors about Baili Qingmiao have been spread within the sect. After He Wenchao went back to his rooms, he cursed Yao Jiaping and was overheard by Liu Xinyue who later secretly publicized Baili Qingmiao¡¯s affair with Yao Jiaping in the sect, saying that not only did she pay homage to the Xuanyuan sect but she also became Yao Jiaping¡¯s person. She said that not only did she study under Protector Qiu of the Xuanyuan sect but she also practiced the cultivation method of the right protector of Xuanyuan sect Shu Yanyan. In order to improve her cultivation she had to double cultivate with Yao Jiaping, but after double cultivating with him she was discarded by him as a rag. There were even rumors that the reason why Baili Qingmiao cultivation increased so quickly was because of the benefits she gained from repeatedly double-cultivating with Zhong Liqian during her thirty years of travels, and she did not even spare her young apprentice Xie Huai. There were even more people who said that Baili Qingmiao¡¯s soulbound magic weapon was broken, but she was able to come back alive so maybe when she was in Xuanyuan sect she was able to heal thanks to receiving the favor of the two previous sect masters. In less than two days, Baili Qingmiao¡¯s reputation in the Shangqing sect had become that of a woman who can be used as a cheap substitute, the target of the rumors was not only Yao Jiaping, but also Wen Renhe, Zhong Liqian and Yin Hanjiang, the four supporting characters in ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·. In the original plot, Liu Xinye in order to destroy the relationship between He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao spread the same rumors making He Wenchao misunderstand Baili Qingmiao. No matter how she explained it, he didn¡¯t listen to it and abused the heroine severely. In these days of rumors, Yin Hanjiang and ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± concentrated on alchemy. The main work was done by ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± who refined the pill while Yin Hanjiang sat in the chair in the medicine hall, taking out the ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡·to contemplate. He meditated on means to change the person who performed the life transfer method from the sect master to He Wenchao. The requirement for a life transfer method was that the person had to be in theMahayana realm and He Wenchao realm was not enough. However, Yin Hanjiang could see that he had already made a breakthrough, especially when he was angered by ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±. He Wenchao was so angry that he advanced on the spot. It was also mentioned in ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡· that every time Baili Qingmiao was taken away by someone, He Wenchao cultivation would advance before or during the battle and defeat his stronger opponent and rescue the beauty. In his current void realm, if he fought against the ¡°scattered immortal¡± ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± and overcame a much stronger opponent there was still hope to promote him to the Mahayana realm. The Mahayana realm was enough to save his life. Making He Wenchao become a Foundation Building cultivator and let the sect master of the Shangqing Sect watch the future pillar of the sect become a waste, making Qingyue elder regret it for the rest of his life, it seemed more interesting than killing him. The sect master of the Shangqing Sect and elder Qingyue were both traditional and virtuous practitioners of the righteous path, if they were killed by demonic cultivators, they would only think of making contributions to the righteous path, thinking they deserve to die. Killing them was meaningless, rather watching them suffer would be better. Yin Hanjiang pushed the skin on his face, making Yao Jiaping¡¯s expression look more happy according to his mood. Wen Renhe, who was secretly watching him from the side: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The most difficult part of alchemy was starting the fire and collecting the pills, the process was not very complicated since you just needed to stabilize the furnace fire, so for the rest of time Wen Renhe was very idle. Yin Hanjiang has nothing to say to Baili Qingmiao in private, so the two of them avoided each other, one stayed in the inner room and another in the outer room so they would not interfere with each other. Wen Renhe also took advantage of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s distraction to read two books using the pill furnace to block the view. Before reading the book, Wen Renhe deliberately shielded Baili Qingmiao¡¯s perception, not allowing her to see the contents of the book, to prevent readers outside the book from discovering that the characters in the book already knew that they were in the book. The comments below the¡¶The God of Destruction¡·poured like water, cursing the author. They didn¡¯t expect that Baili Qingmiao, who had always been regarded as part of He Wenchao harem, would be given to the protagonist¡¯s good brother¡­ This kind of plot with wearing a green hat was simply disgusting, many readers abandoned the novel while others said since it was a revised version, it didn¡¯t cost money and insisted to see it until the end, to see how this novel could abuse the protagonist even more. The readers of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·through the perspective of Baili Qingmiao, knew that this Yao Jiaping was actually Yin Hanjiang in disguise and the person who was in Baili Qingmiao¡¯s body was Wen Renhe. The female lead herself was also able to perceive what was happening but did not interfere, presenting the readers with everything that happened in the Shangqing sect, making the comment section explode for a while¡­ ¡¾Ah ah ah ah! Baili Qingmiao started cultivating the merciless path and the author changed the type of novel to CP! I have followed romance novels for so long, and there is finally a novel about the feeling of a heroine that can go against the way of heaven. I should have scolded the author but why does it feel so good?] [The reason is that it is really cool, in the revised version, the heroine did not suffer any grievances. Every time the vicious villain of the male lead tried to bully her, there was always some strong sister or handsome brother to help her!] ¡¾The term ¡®strong sister¡¯ upstairs is used very vividly, referring to a certain person completely. ¡¿ [You can say her name out loud, elder Qing Xue, our favorite protector Qiu Congxue! An independent woman, a woman who regards even her perfect body as no more than dirt, a woman who is bent on making herself a white bone skeleton (in the biological sense of the word). The plot really changed from the moment the female lead saved Qiu Congxue instead of the devilish male lead no.2 after the battle between the righteous and demonic path.] [Yes, He Wenchao was injured, Qiu Congxue dragged the heroine away, preventing her from taking care of him. He Wenchao slept with elder martial sister Liu, and elder Qing Xue arranged the marriage. During the wedding of He Wenchao, Elder Qing Xue interfered and took the female lead to Xuanyuan sect to bind her to Zhong Liqian, making the four person group travel for thirty years. Where is the abusive love from this novel? It is always so funny and good now!] [Giving the first merit to protector Qiu is right, but the second should be given to the devil venerable. What kind of brain circuit can think of using the tracking spell and the compulsion Gu to pull a match? Devil venerable you don¡¯t understand love.] [The third merit should definitely be our Liqian! I beg the author, please feel sorry for our Liqian. In the Xuanyuan Sect, protector Shu devotes herself to enjoying beautiful men. Protector Qiu is abusing people and being abused, altar master Miao is said to be researching new gu worms, altar master Ruan is like a turtle in hibernation making little appearance, altar master Shitan is doing errands all day long. And the only one doing the work is Liqian! There are so many people in Xuanyuan sect but the sect¡¯s internal affairs are all handed over to a newly appointed main altar master? Don¡¯t you feel guilty? Liqian¡¯s hair is almost gone, save him!] [Fourth nomination Yin Hanjiang, Yin Hanjiang really impressed me this time. Not only did he not use female lead to refine oil for a lamp but he also woke her up and helped her cultivate the merciless path.] [In the first version, Yin Hanjiang makes people feel like they¡¯re reading a horror novel, but the more you look at the revised version, the more adorable he seems?] [He was very handsome, kicking He Wenchao.] [Pinching the skin on the back of the heroine¡¯s neck while saying that he wanted her, what a fright! I suddenly started fantasizing about overbearing president. ¡¿ [ I always thought that the best way to abuse the scum is to return what he has done to the heroine, but that would be too much of a disadvantage for us girls. But now, Yin Hanjiang made me feel fulfilled. He Xizhi, now you finally know what it¡¯s like to watch your sweetheart have a relationship with someone else, right? Forgive, be magnanimous and still have unrealistic ideas! There is no third party in love, so you can¡¯t be magnanimous. ] [Well said! But there¡¯s a problem. Who is He Xizhi?] [If I can hear the Way in the morning, in the evening I can die content (Confucius -You can die at night if you understand benevolence in the morning), he is a scum.] ¡¾If it weren¡¯t for the female lead without CP, I would almost pair Yin Hanjiang and Baili Qingmiao, covering my face. ¡¿ ¡¾Stop your dangerous thoughts, now the person who uses Baili Qingmiao¡¯s body is Wen Renhe, and Yin Hanjiang is Wen Renhe person!] Wen Renhe¡¯s fingertips traced the words ¡° Yin Hanjiang is Wen Renhe¡± and smiled softly. Although ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·is from the perspective of the female lead, but occasionally when there is a vicious villains who wanted harm the female lead, it will still give a little bit of text from god perspective, so that the reader can see the bad things the villains did and worry about female lead. Wen Renhe found out what Liu Xinye was doing and was thinking about how to fight back when he heard Yin Hanjiang say from the inner room: ¡°Wipe¡­. Baili Qingmiao, come here.¡± Wen Renhe quickly put away the books and came to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s side, seeing him smiling cheerfully, he extended his hand to Baili Qingmiao and said: ¡°Give me Liu Xinye soul oath, this patriarch has a plan.¡± The author has something to say: Yin Hanjiang pushed his face, practicing smiling in the mirror to look more natural. Wen Renhe: cute! Onlookers: Please, please stop laughing. Is this a horror novel?! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 70 Everything Is Ready Yin Hanjiang ordered Liu Xinye to come to him in the middle of the night and to not be found. If she disobeyed, he would crush the jade talisman with the oath, causing her soul to be seriously injured. Liu Xinye had no choice but to take advantage of He Wenchao drinking wine to run out and enter the alchemy room, looking at ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± with a frightened expression: ¡°You, how do you have my soul oath?¡± ¡°When I entered Xuanyuan sect, I healed people. The left protector of the Xuanyuan Sect, Qiu Congxue, was injured, and after I cured her I took it as my medical fee.¡± Yin Hanjiang played with the soul oath jade talisman carelessly while saying: ¡°I usually give two options for my consultation fee, one is the most important thing to the patient and another is¡­ you should also have heard about it.¡± Liu Xinye with tears in her eyes, was actually about to rip her clothes off while saying accusingly: ¡°Once is enough, right?¡± Yin Hanjiang: ¡°???¡± He hurriedly pointed at Liu Xinye with a finger filled with genuine Qi to prevent her from continuing to take off clothes. Also, Yao Jiaping¡¯s skin was not stable enough, without showing blush or panic it was like wearing a mask making Yin Hanjiang very relieved. He said calmly: ¡°You think too highly of yourself, I¡¯m not interested in you, I want what¡¯s most important to you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you take away my Nascent Soul or soul bound magic weapon!¡± Liu Xinye said unwillingly. Yin Hanjiang: ¡°¡­¡­ I don¡¯t care about those either, I just want you to do one thing.¡± During the conversation, ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± came over in silence, holding a transparent talisman in her hands, which was refined by Wen Renhe with chaos energy. He burned the spell and put it into a cup of water, pouring the water from a jade bottle before handing it to Liu Xinye. ¡°Find a way to make He Wenchao drink this.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. Liu Xinye did not dare to take the jade bottle and said: ¡°You, what are you going to do to Wenchao?¡± ¡°The worst thing it can do is turn him back to Foundation Building realm, after all he is not allowed to die and is my good ¡°brother¡± as well.¡±: ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±laughed: ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s okay for you to become the Foundation Building cultivator instead.¡± ¡°I promise!¡± Liu Xinye grabbed the jade bottle and said decisively. ¡°Senior material sister Liu, aren¡¯t you able to give up everything for your senior martial brother? Back then you lost your own cultivation to save him, why are you making this choice now?¡± The person who asked this was Baili Qingmiao herself. She had entered the path of mercilessness so even when she saw He Wenchao, her heart was still as calm as water. She also didn¡¯t stop Yin Hanjiang who wanted to frame He Wenchao to replace the sect master, after all elder Qing Yue sacrificed his life to save the Sect master and He Wenchao. The sect master had the grace to raise and teach He Wenchao, as long as He Wenchao strength was sufficient, he should save Qing Yue for the same reason. If it was Baili Qingmiao, she would have given up her life. She just didn¡¯t understand why senior martial sister Liu made a completely different choice than she did back then? ¡°Hahahahahahahaha!¡± Liu Xinye suddenly laughed furiously, she laughed while she shed tears and said: ¡°I love him, I have loved him since I was a child. I also worked hard to cultivate to be worthy of him, wishing that I could marry him!¡± Her hands squeezed the jade bottle as her eyes gradually became rigid, her voice no longer soft: ¡°But what about him? On the day of the wedding, do you know whose name he shouted when he hugged me? It was you, Baili Qingmiao!¡± ¡°Did he think I didn¡¯t know what happened between him and Gongxi Jin when he was out on a training trip? Did he think I didn¡¯t hear him say in his private talks with the others that he liked Gongxi Jin¡¯s eyes because they were so much like yours?¡± ¡°I was married to him for thirty-three years, but did he look at me? Obviously ¡­¡­ In the past, when we cultivated together he would smile at me and quarrel with you to protect me. But after the marriage? Did he care about my feelings?¡± ¡°I already see it clearly, nothing is as good as being strong yourself.¡± She looked at Baili Qingmiao with eyes filled with undisguised jealousy, but Baili Qingmiao didn¡¯t care anymore. If she had married her senior material brother, she probably would have become like this, blinded by jealousy, dazed, and eventually becoming the person she had once disliked. Baili Qingmiao shook her head and let out a low sigh, ¡°I understand,¡± and retreated, leaving Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang to handle it. Yin Hanjiang cast the spell, and the jade token turned into a light and plunged into Liu Xinye¡¯s body. After completing the task, the soul oath would naturally end but If it was not completed, the soul oath would directly cause Liu Xinye to explode and die. Looking at her now, she must no longer have the courage to sacrifice her life for He Wenchao. After Liu Xinye left, Yin Hanjiang looked at ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± and asked: ¡°Who taught you the method of treating Qing Yue and life transfer method?¡± At this moment,it was Wen Renhe again so he said calmly: ¡°Zhong Liqian taught me.¡± Zhong Liqian was a brick of the Xuanyuan sect, moving wherever it was needed, and was particularly good at it. He knew a little bit about everything, and although his medical skills were not as good as Yao Jiaping, he still knew a lot. Qiu Congxue was cured by Zhong Liqian and it was also his idea to use altar master Shitan¡¯s sickness Qi to stop Baili Qingmiao from killing herself. It was not surprising that Baili Qingmiao who had been with Zhong Liqian for so many years learned some skills. Yin Hanjiang stared at ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±, put on the gloves and pinched ¡°her¡± chin for a while, then shaking his head he said: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the way you treated Liu Xinye, I would have thought¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say any more as he hurried ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± to refine pills, returning to the inner room alone he thought: ¡°Only three days have passed and I¡¯m already confused, how can I miss Velnerable to the point of taking Baili Qingmiao as him, it¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± Thinking of this, Yin Hanjiang looked sideways at the illusion sitting on the chair next to him and stared at him for a while. He thought that when he returned to the sect, he would heal his soul and he was looking forward to it in his heart. But he was also a bit afraid, worried that he would vomit blood again when he saw his lord and cause him worry. After thinking about it for a while, his mood was a little uncertain so he occupied himself with chanting the Clear Heart Mantra to prevent himself from being exposed in the Shangqing sect. Before entering his soul for the second time, Wen Renhe couldn¡¯t meet Yin Hanjiang and could only look at him with the concerned eyes of Baili Qingmiao. After two more days, the pills were completed so Wen Renhe put them on a tray and followed Yin Hanjiang out of the room. When the sect master of Shangqing sect received the pills, he felt something and waited outside the door with many disciples. After Yin Hanjiang went out, he glanced at Liu Xinye in the corner, who nodded secretly. She was extraordinarily attentive and gentle to He Wenchao last night, talking softly to him and drinking with her husband. He Wenchao didn¡¯t like Liu Xinye very much, but he could not resist the softness and warmth. He drank a few cups of wine with Liu Xinye, and after warming up, drank the talisman water Liu Xinye prepared for him. The talisman water was also a refining of chaotic energy,was odorless and colorless and helped He Wenchao advance to Mahayana realm in one night. Yin Hanjiang had known about this through his soul oath, making everything ready. He just took two steps with ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± when he heard several disciples gossiping about Baili Qingmiao, saying that she and Yao Jiaping were alone these days and no one knew how many immoral things they had done together. They also said that they didn¡¯t know how she pleased Wen Renhe, Zhong Liqian, Yin Hanjiang and others in the past to have these skills. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s cultivation was extremely high so he could hear all voice transmission of cultivators below the soul transformation realm. Originally, he did not want to pay attention to this matter, but when he heard that they were talking about his lord, he became furious. A flash appeared next to several gossiping disciples and with this flash of cold light in his palm, several tongues fell down. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± The disciples of the Shangqing Sect both injured and uninjured, all screamed miserably. ¡°Noisy.¡± Yin Hanjiang said impatiently. Suddenly everyone covered their mouths, not daring to say anything more, but the sect master said with a very ugly expression: ¡°Master Yao, what is your reason for this?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t speak, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Yin Hanjiang stared sternly at several disciples: ¡°Do you need me to repeat the content of your voice transmission?¡± Several disciples blushed deeply as they shook their heads frantically in fear. Seeing their appearance, the sect master knew that these people had offended ¡°master Yao¡±by transmitting false rumors. But since they were so weak, they were overheard. Although the ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±method was vicious, in the end, it was the Shangqing Sect that was at fault. The sect master ordered: ¡°Those who speak nonsense, slap yourself a hundred times and keep your mouth shut for ten years.¡± Several disciples received orders and were just about to pick up their tongues and find a medical cultivator in the medicine hall to heal them when they heard ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± say: ¡°Hold on.¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± with pleasure in his eyes and said to her: ¡°Pick it up, it¡¯s yours.¡± Wen Renhe: ¡°¡­¡± He could only say reluctantly: ¡°Thank you master Yao but¡­Baili doesn¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°How can you not need it?¡± Yin Hanjiang said without a smile: ¡°They were talking about rumors about you, you can air-dry these tongues and string them up to make a necklace to hang around your neck. Looking at it will make you more alert so that you can remind yourself not to let the rumors go around in the future, right? ¡°Go now!¡± The last sentence was chilling. Wen Renhe sighed lightly, took out a handkerchief and wrapped the tongues generously saying to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Thank you for your teaching master Yao.¡± ¡°Is this how you¡¯ve been treating junior martial sister?¡± He Wenchao was red from anger. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Yin Hanjiang looked at He Wenchao from his side: ¡°It¡¯s better than not speaking out to help her even though you know she is being insulted by the rumors, right?¡± Without giving He Wenchao a chance, Yin Hanjiang said to the sect master: ¡°These pills are for you, take it four hours before life transfer, in addition to the person who will perform the life transfer, you also need another expert to protect the array outside, preferably a lightning spirit root.¡± He said that he wanted He Wenchao to protect the formation, He Wenchao was also saved by Qing Yue so it is only natural that he should protect the formation. While arranging the formation, the blood demon ancestor said to He Wenchao in his mind: ¡°Strange, at the beginning, Yao Jiaping did not need someone to protect the formation, why does he need someone now?¡± ¡°At that time, he and little sister were still outside so he just wanted to humiliate me, letting me watch my little sister suffer!¡± He Wenchao said angrily. ¡°Well, being in the Shangqing Sect, I don¡¯t think he can make any waves. But this Yao Jiaping used to be so¡­ radical?¡± Blood Demon ancestor asked. He Wenchao remembered the days when he used to be Yao Jiaping¡¯s person. At that time he didn¡¯t feel anything but now thinking back he couldn¡¯t help but shudder, he said: ¡°Naturally, this is the case. Master, do you still remember what he did to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the blood demon ancestor sighed: ¡°At that time, I only thought he was obsessed, but now it seems that he is a good seedling for demonic cultivation.¡± ¡°What did you say, Master?¡± ¡°Nothing, the formation is set up, you should go.¡± Blood demon ancestor dispelled his doubts before his awareness drowned. For some reason, the blood demon ancestor was very tired today and wanted to sleep to recuperate. He Wenchao stood at the position designated by Yin Hanjiang and saw ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± walking past, grabbing ¡°her¡± wrist he said: ¡°Younger martial sister¡­¡± ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± with a flip of the sleeve, avoided contact with He Wenchao and said to him: ¡°Senior martial brother, it is improper for men and women to touch each other.¡± This was something he learned from Yin Hanjiang who wore gloves to touch even Baili Qingmiao. He really didn¡¯t know what Shu Yanyan taught him! The author has something to say: Shu Yanyan: I can teach a lot, and I promise I know more than Zhong Liqian~ Do you want to learn? Wen Renhe(pondering for a moment): Just send it to my room. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 71 The End of Friendship The sect master of Shangqing sect stood in the side hall according to Yin Hanjiang¡¯s position and began to cast the spell. It was said that after setting up this formation, the genuine Qi of the person who performed life transfer technique could still be retained. The sect master did not move, after a while he found that his genuine Qi was not getting depleted as much as he thought and became a little happy. He Wenchao who was standing outside, looked at Yin Hanjiang and Baili Qingmiao angrily. At first, he was so overcome with anger that he didn¡¯t feel anything, but gradually he realized that the genuine Qi in his body was depleting. No matter how much he absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, it couldn¡¯t match the rate of loss. Suddenly, He Wenchao found that he could not move his legs to leave the place where he was standing. He was not stupid and immediately looked at ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± and said: ¡°Did you do this?¡± The flesh under the skin of ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± smiled slowly. He had already asked other people of the Shangqing sect to retreat on the ground of needing quietness so at this moment there were only only five people in the side hall, including the sect master, Qing Yue, He Wenchao, ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± and ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±. He Wenchao struggled to use his genuine Qi to resist, but found that the more he resisted, the faster he lost his genuine Qi. ¡°What exactly did you do?¡± He Wenchao asked. ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that I feel very sorry for your master who had to fall back to the Foundation Building realm at a very old age, as a disciple, isn¡¯t it only natural to share the worries of your master?¡±: Yao Jiaping¡± leisurely said, enjoying looking at He Wenchao¡¯s shocked and angry expression. This formation was indeed researched by Yao Jiaping, the use of it very clever. The person inside was not actually the one who was transferring his lifespan but used his genuine Qi to maintain the formation, constantly absorbing the genuine Qi of the guardian outside, substituting one person for another. Yao Jiaping, who could come up with such a formation, was indeed a strange person with a twisted personality. However, this formation did not have the ability to trap the guard¡¯s footsteps, what really Yao Jiaping wanted to see was the guardian of the formation fleeing to preserve his genuine Qi at the same time killing and injuring the two people healing inside the formation by the formation backslash. Betrayed by someone they trusted, it was the original intention of Yao Jiaping. Yin Hanjiang naturally did not want to let He Wenchao to escape, so Wen Renhe refined the talisman that Liu Xinye gave to He Wenchao. The spell was specially designed to restrain the blood demon ancestor, Wen Renhe as one of the only two blood cultivators in the world during his battle in Underworld Blood Sea, the blood demon ancestor attacked the blood pattern on his soul, making him comprehend the method of restricting the blood cultivation. He made the talisman with chaotic energy and after He Wenchao drank it, the blood demon ancestor¡¯s blood pattern would be suppressed and he would fall into a deep sleep. As for why He Wenchao could not move, it was because Yin Hanjiang had cast a body immobilization spell in time. Without the help of the blood demon ancestor, He Wenchao with his strength could not win against Yin Hanjiang, who had already experienced the tribulation. ¡°Yao Jiaping, you are too vicious!¡± He Wenchao cursed. ¡°Vicious?¡± ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± said: ¡°Inside is your master and uncle who is your life-saving benefactor, isn¡¯t it only natural for you to give up your cultivation and share the worries for your master? The Shangqing Sect still needs a sect master who understands the big picture.¡± He Wenchao knew it was useless to talk to ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± so he immediately sent a voice transmission to his master asking him to stop the technique but unexpectedly his message was blocked. Yin Hanjiang had already sealed the courtyard, so He Wenchao¡¯s voice could only be heard by him and ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±, and could not be transmitted out. Seeing that he had already lost most of his genuine Qi and his cultivation had fallen from Mahayana realm to soul transformation realm, he no longer scolded ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± but said to¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±: ¡°Sister, sister, please save me, if this continues, I will become an ordinary person who just started cultivating!¡± ¡°You can answer him yourself.¡± At this moment, Wen Renhe handed the body back to Baili Qingmiao and let her decide. If Baili Qingmiao was dazed by the influence of the divine consciousness, then Wen Renhe didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her anymore. It would be better to cherish the time he spent with Yin Hanjiang before the destruction of the three realms. Baili Qingmiao who regained control of her body, silently looked at He Wenchao and asked: ¡°Senior brother, master Yao is indeed a bit radical, but what he did was not wrong. You have received great kindness from the two seniors, and you have already advanced to the Mahayana realm so you should be the one to do it.¡± ¡°Since I was a child, you have taught me that a cultivator should not be concerned about momentary gains and losses, but should put the greater good first. I always follow your teachings and act in accordance with them. As long as I can save a life, I would not hesitate to get hurt.¡± ¡°If you can save your martial uncle¡¯s life, what is the loss of some cultivation? The sect master is already old, if his realm is reduced to the foundation building, even if he still says he can still cultivate and come back but in reality, he is already more than 800 years old. How can the cultivation of a foundation building stage sustain his age of 800 years old. Once the life transfer is finished, the master¡¯s life expectancy will shrink according to his realm, this is life for life.¡± ¡°But you are different, you are less than a hundred years old and the foundation building realm can let you extend your life expectancy to one hundred and fifty years or even two hundred years. But you can help with life transfer for material uncle Qing Yue, this is the only way for everyone to survive.¡± This was also the reason why Baili Qingmiao did not step in to stop Wen Renhe. She herself also thought it would be best if He Wenchao could step in instead of the sect master. ¡°Junior martial sister? Are you being controlled by Yao Jiaping?¡± He Wenchao¡¯s heart was anxious, but he still maintained his affectionate expression: ¡°Junior material sister, think about me too. I am a direct disciple of the sect master and fellow disciples are watching me to follow my example. If my realm falls to the level where I am not even as good as outer disciples, what will they think of me? How hard would my life in the sect be?¡± Hearing his words, the only remaining confusion and deep feelings in Baili Qingmiao¡¯s eyes disappeared. She shook her head and said: ¡°Sect master¡¯s situation would be even more difficult than yours.¡± She had always believed that her senior material brother was very righteous. Even if he was involved with other women, the matter between men and women was the only thing he could not see clearly. Baili Qingmiao herself also understood how disturbing the word love was, but she didn¡¯t blame her martial brother and just felt sad. At this moment, the things He Wenchao said were very different from this from the past, he taught Baili Qingmiao things he himself didn¡¯t do. ¡°Senior martial brother, you really disappoint me. I had thought that you at least had great love in you.¡± Baili Qingmiao shook her head in disappointment. She mercilessly turned to Yin Hanjiang and said: ¡°He Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao are now finished with each other and they are no longer related. You and him have grievances and if you want to repay your grudges, Baili Qingmiao will not interfere so our agreement is null and void.¡± Previously, Baili Qingmiao promised Yin Hanjiang to bring him to the Shangqing sect on condition that he would be judged fairly and not killed. But now, Baili Qingmiao was completely disappointed with He Wenchao and had no more feelings left for him. So she only felt it was natural that Yin Hanjiang wanted to take revenge and decided to no longer stop him. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to comply either.¡± Yin Hanjiang swept a satisfied glance at Baili Qingmiao, ¡°This honor is very pleased that you could make this decision.¡± He was relieved that Venerable¡¯s efforts had not been in vain and that Baili Qingmiao¡¯s decision allowed Wen Renhe to no longer be compared to He Wenchao. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Yin Hanjiang nodded slightly when he saw He Wenchao realm gradually drop to the Foundation Building. The sect master of Shangqing Sect in the room saw that elder Qingyue had regained his youth and his cultivation had reached the soul transformation realm, while his realm had surprisingly not fallen, but still remained at the Mahayana realm! Only his genuine Qi was depleted, but this was not a problem. Take some pills to supplement his Qi and go into seclusion, he should recover after a month. The result was better than he imagined so the sect master excitedly sent a message to ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± outside the door: ¡°Master Yao is really a miracle doctor, my younger brother has completely recovered, and your formation has even preserved the cultivation of this poor cultivator.¡± ¡°After healing, this honor can collect the consultation fee, right?¡± The man outside the door said. Honor? The sect master didn¡¯t think too deeply about it and said: ¡°Like I said to master Yao before, as long as I can do it, you can have it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be a problem¡± Yin Hanjiang transmitted: ¡°On the seventh day of the first month, the Sect master should summoned the Sect Leaders and important elders of Heavenly Sword sect, Jiuxing sect, Biluo sect and Wuxiang Temple as well as the four great families of cultivation world to meet at Taiyin Mountain, this honor has something important to announce.¡± ¡°This is naturally not a problem, I just don¡¯t know what master Yao plans to do?¡± The sect master wondered. ¡°If you are suspicious that I will secretly set up a formation in Taiyin Mountain, you can send your disciples to scout it out in advance. If you agree, make an oath. ¡° Seeing that Elder Qingyue had gradually awakened, the sect master thanked ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±. In his heart he also felt that nothing would happen if so many experts went to Taiyin where there was no longer a sect so he vowed to invite experts. ¡°Oh, this karma, you can write it down, I¡¯m leaving .¡± When the sect master heard that ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± was leaving, he quickly accepted the prescriptions and comforted his younger martial brother before rushing out of the room. As soon as he went out, he was shocked to see his favorite disciple, He Wenchao had turned into a forty-year-old man and was being carried by ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±. ¡°Yao Jiaping¡±, ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡± and He Wenchao, who was unconscious, stood on a huge drum. Probably no one in the Shangqing sect was more familiar with this drum than the sect master. Eighteen months ago, Yin Hanjiang used this drum to chase them all the way to the sect. ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± tore off the skin on his face, revealing a handsome but somewhat gloomy face, before smiling calmly toward the sect master:¡±I am Yin Hanjiang.¡± After that he threw He Wenchao to the ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±and cast spiritual technique with both hands and two transparent drumsticks condensed from his Qi frantically struck the burning sky drum. A crimson flame rose to the sky, taking the burning sky drum into the sky. The Shangqing sect was guarded by the Moon Departing Bell so you couldn¡¯t fly in the sect. But how could Yin Hanjiang, who had the burning sky drum care about the small restriction of the Moon Departing Bell? At this moment, there were three people in Shangqing sect who could control the Moon Departing Bell, the sect master genuine Qi was exhausted, elder Qingyue was recovering from a serious illness while He Wenchao¡¯s cultivation was reduced to the foundation building realm. He was also taken away by ¡°Baili Qingmiao¡±, the sect¡¯s protection formation was difficult to enter but easy to exit, so who could save the Shengqiang sect? There was no one. If the sect master wanted to stop them, he would have to rush to the Moon Departing Bell and use the maximum power of the formation, but to arrive there he must take a flying boat. By the time he arrives by the flying boat, Yin Hanjiang would have already left. ¡°Yin Hanjiang! Do you want to start another war between the righteous and demonic path?¡± The sect master spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth as he exclaimed. ¡°So what?¡± Yin Hanjiang said lightly: ¡°Sect master, have you forgotten you lost the massive demon war 30 years ago? If it wasn¡¯t for the benevolence and kindness of my lord, who sought a way out for this world¡¯s people, how could the righteous path survive for ten years?¡± ¡°Let go of Wenchao and Baili Qingmiao!¡± The Sect master roared. ¡°Baili Qingmiao needs to return to Xuanyuan sect to lift the compulsion Gu and tracking spell, as for your disciple ¡­¡­ what he owes to this patriarch, this patriarch will take it back one by one. Please tell the other sect masters that your disciples are in the Xuanyuan sect and if you want to keep their lives, we will see you at Taiyin Mountain on the seventh day of next month.¡± After saying that, the huge flames broke through the mountain protection formation of the Shangqing Sect, and Yin Hanjiang rode the burning sky drum away. After two battles in the massive demon war and in the Underworld Blood Sea, no one could stop him so everyone could only watch as the patriarch of Xuanyuan sect came and went from Shangqing sect as he pleased. The author has something to say: Yin Hanjiang: Even if I can¡¯t light a lamp, I still want to set a fire! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 72 Meridian Soul Locking Formation The Burning sky drum flew all the way back to the Xuanyuan sect in less than half an hour. Yin Hanjiang completely threw off Yao Jiaping¡¯s skin and stood on top of the drum, wearing a red robe as he flew against a strong wind, outlining his strong and thin body. The silver belt against his red robe made his waist look thinner. When he arrived above the main altar, he did not land immediately, but said loudly: ¡°Disciples of the Xuanyuan sect, listen to this patriarch¡¯s order, lay out the Meridian Soul Locking Formation.¡± Everyone at the main altar heard his words and were shocked beyond measure. Qiu Congxue, who had been depressed since Yin Hanjiang cut her flesh suddenly cheered up and grabbed the book-clutching drooling Xie Huai who was sleeping by the table and smiled wildly: ¡°Come, disciple, follow me to set up the formation!¡± ¡°What, what formation?¡± Xie Huai, who was shaken awake by Qiu Congxue, suddenly pulled out the Emotion Extinguishing Rod and said: ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong? Is there an invasion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Meridian Soul Locking Formation, I have only seen this formation once in 300 years.¡± Qiu Congxue licked her lower lip excitedly: ¡°A hundred years ago, Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang killed in main altar and the old patriarch who was devoured by the Burning Sky Drum and was already dying asked us to set up the Meridian Soul Locking Formation to seal them off.¡± At that time it was so dark that day and night turned upside down. Hundreds of experts from the Xuanyuan sect laid down a formation, trapping the wounded Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang in the formation. At that time, everyone thought they would die, Qiu Congxue, who had been stabbed in the brain, tried her best to protect the formation and to trap the two of them. The formation was maintained for three days and three nights, when everyone thought they were going to die in the Meridian Soul Locking Formation, the Polis and Alkaid stars shone brightly in the sky. Blood red sword and seven stars killing halberd flew out of the Meridian Soul Locking Formation. Wen Renhe, who also flew out, called back his seven stars killing halberd while the blood red sword turned into Yin Hanjiang who fell down unconscious and was caught by Wen Renhe and held in his arms with one hand. ¡°To be able to force me to this extent is admirable,¡± Wen Renhe said slowly: ¡° I originally thought that the Xuanyuan sect was full of villains so no one should be left behind. Now it seems that it is possible to govern.¡± When the halberd was waved, a new star map formed above Wen Renhe¡¯s head. The battle intent made Wen Renhe feel no pain in his body or soul, and the star power replenished his overdrawn genuine Qi. His black robe fell as the star shone behind Wen Renhe¡¯s back. It was not a deliberate cultivation technique but rather a mark left on Wen Renhe when he was still a mortal, when he survived near death on the battlefield. These scars miraculously formed the star map of the fourteen main stars, absorbing star power continuously. When the seven stars killing halberd was swung, more than hundred sect disciplines in the formation were severely injured. At that moment, Wen Renhe stood at the edge of the sky with Yin Hanjiang in his arms. Some Xuanyuan sect people were thinking of joining forces to kill him, but those who could get up, all kneeled down with both knees and hands on the ground, their heads deeply bowed. Kneeling was to pay respect to Wen Renhe¡¯s strength that beat hundreds of them. It was not only the two men that made the whole Xuanyuan sect fall to their knees, they also kneeled to the miracle of the starry sky. From that moment on, Wen Renhe deservedly became the devil venerable. Meridian Soul Locking Formation also became the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s secret formation but as long Wen Renhe was with them they would never need this formation so even during the massive demon war they didn¡¯t use it. But today, Yin Hanjiang wanted to use the Meridian Soul Locking Formation. What kind of enemy deserves such caution from him? ¡°Your master, this master, from that time onwards made up her mind to advance to the Mahayana realm, and finally gathered courage to enter the hungry ghost path.¡± Qiu Congxue said: ¡°I was afraid of pain and death, but only after that did I realize that cultivation is like sailing against the current, only the word ¡°courage¡± can determine the situation!¡± But Master, your ¡°Brave¡± seems to be written as ¡°reckless¡±¡­. Xie Huai pursed his lips but didn¡¯t say anything, afraid that his master would beat him. ¡°Meridian Soul Locking Formation needs at least ninety-nine nascent soul experts, but I do not know if we can still get so many people,¡± Qiu Congxue said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, master will take you to see the fun.¡± Qiu Congxue and Xie Huai were the first to arrive, followed by Zhong Liqian, Shu Yanyan who came with a dozen subordinates, all of whom were above the nascent soul realm. Baili Qingmiao fell gently. At that moment, Wen Renhe had already left her body so she said to Zhong Liqian: ¡°Brother Zhong.¡± Zhong Liqian who rarely took off his blindfold, took them off to look at the state of Baili Qingmiao, enduring the dizziness in her eyes he put back the blindfold and said with some relief: ¡°You have entered the path of dao.¡± ¡°I still have to thank all the seniors for their help.¡± Baili Qingmiao said softly. ¡°Who is the Meridian Soul Locking Formation for?¡± Shu Yanyan asked. ¡°For He Wenchao as well as blood demon ancestor.¡± Baili Qingmiao said: ¡°Patriarch Yin broke into the Shangqing sect alone and captured He Wenchao. Now He Wenchao is only at the Foundation Building realm but blood demon ancestor is still difficult to deal with, so he should be sealed.¡± ¡°Yin Hanjiang captured He Wenchao and you didn¡¯t stop him?¡± Shu Yanyan didn¡¯t care about the life and death of He Wenchao but she looked at Baili Qingmiao with slight concern. Protector Shu wasn¡¯t interested in falling in love but she admired lovers. She was also fond of Baili Qingmiao who was an innocent, non-pretentious, kind-hearted woman who did not place demands on others excessively. If it was possible, Shu Yanyan hoped that Baili Qingmiao could be treated better but it was a pity that fate got in the way and this kind of passionate love met such a heartless man. Baili Qingmiao smiled: ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Shu, Baili has already seen through the mortal world and decided to become dedicated to merciless path.¡± Hearing her call her ¡°Miss Shu¡± obviously made her remember the past so Shu Yanyan said with a smile: ¡°When we first met, you were still a little girl who got angry with me for the sake of your senior martial brother. But after 40 years passed you got on the best path of ascension.¡± The beautiful woman tilted her head slightly to the sky and sighed quietly: ¡°The Shu path is difficult and it¡¯s harder than going up to the blue sky. There are countless dead bones under the main road and the slightest mistake can cause the destruction of the soul. If you can¡¯t find a person who can join hands with you to go against the heavens, it¡¯s better to let go of your love and go alone.¡± She said this to Baili Qingmiao, as well as to herself. But it was one thing to be moved by your heart and whether you were willing to risk your heart for this feeling was another. Shu Yanyan was never a person who was obsessed with love, she was only after strength! Protector Shu did not look at Zhong Liqian, but Zhong Liqian still understood. His eyes might be blinded but his heart was not. This intelligent woman¡¯s good intentions Zhong Liqian always understood, so he appreciated protector Shu. Zhong Liqian never said it because he was clear that this one was a scorpion beauty who always wanted to live her life freely and never be tied down by anything. But ¡­¡­ Zhong Liqian felt the harsh killing intent from the sky and thought that if he was like these two, the mutual support and love wouldn¡¯t be so bad. It was hard to ascend to the top but it was even harder to understand people. ¡°Is everyone here?¡±Yin Hanjiang said in a cold voice: ¡°Set up the formation!¡± The square in front of the Xuanyuan Sect¡¯s main altar was originally a huge formation; the ninety eight experts stood in a position consistent with their own attributes, reserving the middle position for Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang dropped down with the unconscious He Wenchao in his hand and placed the Burning sky drum over the main altar before opening the formation. The genuine Qi of ninety-nine experts circulated with Yin Hanjiang as the center, he controlled the power of so many people with the strength of one person and directed it toward He Wenchao, wanting to seal this person completely. In theory He Wenchao was only a Foundation Building realm cultivator so he didn¡¯t need a leash so tight. However, Yin Hanjiang had read¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 2)¡·in which He Wenchao was in trouble numerous times and once he was even forced to explode his own nascent soul. But as long as he was not completely killed, he could always come back from the dead and crush his opponents with even greater strength. In this regard, Yin Hanjiang decided to be very cautious and not only keep his guard up against the blood demon ancestor but also against He Wenchao. Therefore, he made an exception to open the Meridian Soul Locking Formation which was powerful enough to destroy a whole nation in one strike, if it was used for attacking. If it was used to trap someone, even the Golden Immortal would not escape. The formation lasted for seven days and seven nights, during which Wen Renhe spell¡¯s failed and the blood demon ancestor woke up. In the formation, the blood shadow was so heavy that He Wenchao, an ordinary cultivator, let out the roar of a true demon. ¡°You people, you guys! If this ancestor was in his heyday, how could a mere Meridian Soul Locking Formation stand a chance against me! When I get out of this trap, I will absorb the souls of you all !!!¡± The blood demon ancestor roared. He absorbed the power of seventeen experts before, so now it was already very difficult to deal with him. The disciples with low cultivation could not support themselves, and even Shu Yanyan gradually became powerless. Only Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t move a muscle, pointing one hand at blood demon ancestor, he continuously injected his genuine Qi into the formation, consuming the blood demon ancestor power while with the other hand, he performed the spirit spell making burning sky drum sound loudly while the blood mist faded with each drum. This stalemate lasted for seven days and seven nights, exhausting the blood demon ancestor¡¯s genuine Qi. After being burned by the burning sky drum, he was no longer able to bear it. In fact, Yin Hanjiang was also at the end of his strength but his expression remained unchanged. He held on until the blood demon ancestor was exhausted and maintained his authority, his voice not wavering at all as he shouted: ¡°Destroying the reputation of my Lord, attempting twice to assassinate the lord in the Underworld Blood Sea, blood demon ancestor, kneel down! With an angry cry, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s finger pressed down hard, and ninety-nine channels of black and white Qi entered He Wenchao¡¯s body. The blood demon ancestor, who struggled for a long time with the help of He Wenchao¡¯s body finally lost his strength and knelt down with both knees facing Yin Hanjiang. The black and white Qi locked his genuine Qi firmly, making it difficult to escape. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body had been emptied, but his face hadn¡¯t changed as he said to altar master Shitan: ¡°Throw him into a water prison and make the ghost cultivators guard him day and night. At the slightest movement, immediately notify this patriarch!¡± After recovering from the sickness qi, his cultivation increased greatly so he just said: ¡°I will obey the orders¡± ¡°You two,¡± Yin Hanjiang pointed to Shu Yanyan and Qiu Congxue: ¡°Watch Baili Qingmiao for a month, she has not yet attained Mahayana realm with the merciless path so I¡¯m afraid there may be something that confuses her mind and makes her let He Wenchao go.¡± He added: ¡°Altar master Miao, take the disciples of the righteous path to go to altar master Zhong and discuss it with him. Let those righteous paths not dare to disobey this Patriarch¡¯s invitation.¡± ¡°Altar Master Ruan, go to the water prison with Altar Master Shitan and set up a formation to guard it, you have the strongest defense armor, in case of an accident, protect the ghost cultivators as much as possible before this patriarch arrives.¡± ¡°These subordinates will follow the orders.¡± All of them said in unison. At this moment, Yin Hanjiang had already proven with his own strength that he was definitely capable of becoming a new Devil Venerable. Withdrawing the Burning Sky drum, Yin Hanjiang returned to Wen Renhe room and covered his heart, forcing himself to hold on. The heart demons and the forceful use of the burning sky drum as well as the Meridian Soul Locking Formation were all too much for Yin Hanjiang to bear, but he still did it. ¡°Venerable, I have finally ¡­ subdued the blood demon ancestor.¡±Yin Hanjiang smiled, although he was exhausted his smile was still cheerful and happy. He was obsessed with revenge, even if Wen Renhe was still alive, he still wanted it! Not only to take revenge, but also to announce to the whole world that they won¡¯t be able to touch the single hair of the devil venerable he protected so if they wanted to kill Wen Renhe they would have to go through Yin Hanjiang first. ¡°You have done very well, better than me.¡± An ¡°illusion¡± beside him, the most unlike the venerable, came and said softly to Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Are you venerable?¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at him in confusion. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Yin Hanjiang obediently closed his eyes. Wen Renhe slowly touched his head, ¡°Yin Hanjiang did really well.¡± Unknowingly, fifteen days had passed. Wen Renhe took advantage of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s closed eyes and slightly lowered his head, kissing his lips before he pressed his forehead against his forehead. Even if he didn¡¯t have a solid body at that time, Yin Hanjiang still felt a hint of warmth on his lips. What¡¯s happening? He wondered. When he thought about it, he felt sleepy, and even his soul fell into a deep sleep as Wen Renhe entered Yin Hanjiang consciousness and started the second soul healing. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 73 Re-Entering The Soul The last time Wen Renhe entered the soul, the situation was urgent, so he only wanted to stabilize Yin Hanjiang¡¯s emotions and did not penetrate into his soul. If Yin Hanjiang resisted the other party and refused to open up his soul, it would be futile even if he entered his soul. The previous time, Yin Hanjiang¡¯s soul was confused so after Wen Renhe entered, it was constantly replaying the memories of confessions and reading books. After the last treatment, plus this period of stability, Yin Hanjiang had become much better and there were countless light spots in his soul. Wen Renhe approached one of the light spots and saw it flickering with the scene of Wen Renhe obtaining the snow flame for Yin Hanjiang. He approached another larger light spot which was the scene of Yin Hanjiang capturing He Wenchao. After looking at a few more, Wen Renhe understood that the different light spots, large or small, were all things that made Yin Hanjiang feel joyful and happy. If the feeling of joy was weaker the light was smaller and if the joy was bigger the light spot was bigger. The largest light spot was the one that Yin Hanjiang saw in the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·when Wen Renhe confessed to him through Baili Qingmiao, that light spot hung at the highest place of the soul sea, big and round, like a sun. But that largest light spot had some blood-colored stains inside, Wen Renhe consciousness probed into the stain to check it and found some confusing and dark thoughts. There were also traces of heart demons, which was the most painful place for Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe somewhat understood that while these light spots were things that made Yin Hanjiang happy, the blood stains were heart demons. He drifted in and out of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s soul sea, always searching for the deepest and most painful root cause. Finally, in a deep, deep place, he found a huge blood stain, bigger than the ¡°sun¡± in the soul sea. That was probably the root cause. Wen Renhe tried to enter the blood stain, but the blood stain was resistant, not wanting him to enter it. He had to coax softly: ¡°Patriarch Yin, it¡¯s me Wen Renhe.¡± As soon as he spoke, the blood stain shrank even tighter, not letting him in at all. This was how Yin Hanjiang resisted and didn¡¯t want Wen Renhe to find out. What should he do? Wen Renhe floated in front of the blood stain, all spots of light and blood were things that already happened. In other words the biggest blood stain in front of him was something that Wen Renhe didn¡¯t know about and that Yin Hanjiang wanted to block from him. Even if it was a double cultivation partner, there would still be some forbidden areas, if the other party was not willing to show it, he shouldn¡¯t forcefully explore it. But without solving these blood stains, there was no way to cure Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart demon, so it was really a dilemma. Wen Renhe thought for a long time, remembering all the time he spent with Yin Hanjiang. He also remembered that he had a past that he did not want to be known, and suddenly he understood. Since Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t want him to explore it, then let Yin Hanjiang understand him. Wen Renhe opened his arms and said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°This venerable will never try to invade your forbidden area, I only wish to merge with your soul¡¯s sea, and dissolve the barrier between you and me.¡± As he spoke, the blood stain gradually shrank and became so small that Wen Renhe could wrap his arms around it and hold it in his arms. Even with Yin Hanjiang¡¯s dark past, Wen Renhe firmly shielded it with his body, as the blood stain gradually merged into the Wen Renhe soul sea. ¡°A ¨C Wu, A ¨C Wu!¡± A strange but nostalgic voice rang in his ears. Someone patted him gently on the shoulder as Wen Renhe opened his eyes in daze and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him, whispering: ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡± It was his mother, it was that strange woman who could go into battle with her armor when the border town was in a state of emergency. The woman who was able to lead the people of the city to defend the walls for five days, until reinforcements came before fainting on the city wall. Wen Renhe found that his body turned into the appearance of a 14 or 15-year-old boy, and understood in a trance that this was his memory. ¡°Practice martial arts, read, study¡­. you have a lot of homework today, do not let the teacher wait for you.¡± Mother¡¯s palm held a pair of light and short double swords. If Wen Renhe didn¡¯t get up, these double swords would probably cut his hair. ¡°I¡¯m up, Mother!¡± Wen Renhe jumped up, put on his clothes, and washed up quickly. He had grown up in the border town since he was young. The manpower in the border town was so tight that he had no maid and only one boy who practiced martial arts with him. He always did everything himself and only when he was in a hurry like now he would yell: ¡°Give me the towel and handkerchief!¡± A pair of small tanned hands handed over a white handkerchief, Wen Renhe froze for a moment when he took it. His boy was gone, replaced by a child who looked only five or six years old, this child¡¯s whole body was blue and purple. Majority of his body was either rotten, dirty or smelly as he held up the handkerchief tremblingly. It was Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe incorporated the blood stain that Yin Hanjiang was most unwilling to face into his divine soul so Yin Hanjiang who could find a suitable place to stay within his soul sea, turned into his little boy. This was not a reality, it was Wen Renhe¡¯s memory. He took the towel and handkerchief, but did not wipe his own face, but picked up the tiny Yin Hanjiang and soaked the handkerchief before gently wiping the little Yin Hanjiang body with a warm towel. The swollen and rotten little hand slapped the towel away and squeezed a word from between his teeth: ¡°Dirty.¡± Little Yin Hanjiang was not saying the towel was dirty but that he was afraid that his body would dirty the towel. ¡°The towel is washable, you need to heal your wounds and change your clothes.¡± Wen Renhe said. A change in his mood could affect the people in his soul sea¡¯s memory so Wen Renhe¡¯s mother no longer urged him to do his homework but gently touched little Yin Hanjiang¡¯s head and said: ¡°How did little Hanjiang get hurt like this? A Wu, quickly help him clean up and send for doctor Li for medicine.¡± Wen Renhe obediently boiled water to clean little Yin Hanjiang while also finding his own childhood clothes for Hanjiang to change into. Then he carried him all the way to the medicine hall of the border town¡¯s doctor with his light steps. When he was a teenager, Wen Renhe was a white-robed general who always wore a white brocade coat. He leaped over countless houses with Yin Hanjiang in his arms, making many people in the border city look up and discuss that general Wen Renhe had almost started to fly. At that time, Wen Renhe was a bright young man, his whole person was brilliant and clear, even the color of the sky of the border town was azure blue. ¡°A ¨C Wu?¡±The little Yin Hanjiang in his arms asked in confusion. ¡°Before I entered the path of dao, my parents named me Wen Renwu. They also discussed the word for the title and it just so happened that the word ¡®Wu¡¯ was broken up with the words ¡®stop fighting¡¯¡±Wen Renhe replied. Unfortunately, that day did not come, Wen family was killed and Wen Renwu changed his name to Wen Renhe. Stepping on the eaves of the house and falling through the door, he shocked the doctor Li. The elderly but energetic garrison doctor picked up the broom beside him and waved to Wen Renhe: ¡°You scared the hell out of me, you little kid! Can¡¯t you ever knock on the door properly for once? Every single time you either jump from the room or run in from the backyard, I¡¯m so old. I can¡¯t bear to be scared by you!¡± Before the broom came, it was caught by a pair of hands, and little Yin Hanjiang looked at doctor Li with a gloomy face. Even the dark part of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s soul body was very strong. Wen Renhe, who was worried that he would take action, was just about to stop him when he heard doctor Li say: ¡°Oh, whose child is this? How did he become like this? Come in quickly, I¡¯ll bandage him.¡± ¡°He was picked up from the corpse pile, his parents and relatives were slaughtered by invaders.¡± Wen Renhe whispered to Doctor Li. The old doctor¡¯s wrinkled face was suddenly filled with compassion as he told Wen Renhe to put little Yin Hanjiang on the bed while he himself took out the strong wine and a knife to scrape the rotten flesh from little Yin Hanjiang. When Wen Renhe saved Yin Hanjiang, he cured the child with a single pill and his genuine Qi. The injuries of mortals were nothing for cultivators and Yin Hanjiang had no real feelings about the treatment. But this time Doctor Li carefully scraped the rotten flesh and disinfected it with strong wine making Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face twitch with pain. Why did he feel pain? What was Yin Hanjiang thinking at this moment? Doctor Li who was afraid of hurting the intact flesh didn¡¯t dare to go too fast so it took him a full five hours to clean and the sun moving from the east to west before he could apply the medicine to all the wounds and bandage them up. Little Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face was sweaty from the pain and after doctor Li said ¡°It¡¯s done¡± he immediately fainted, his face wrinkled in pain. ¡°When you found this child, for how many days he was already injured?¡± Doctor Li pulled Wen Renhe to the side and asked in a low voice. ¡°About three or five days. I found him in a pile of corpses.¡± Wen Renhe didn¡¯t know if Yin Hanjiang could hear them and there was no voice transmission allowed in the soul sea so he lowered his voice to answer. ¡°There is something wrong with this child,¡± Doctor Li said seriously: ¡°He is too young. I was afraid of hurting his brain so I didn¡¯t dare to use drugs and had to do it the hard way. Some of the rotten flesh is non-sensitive, so it¡¯s fine to scrape it down; but some of the half-rotten but unsalvageable flesh should feel very painful to touch. Such a small child, I have been treating for such a long time, during which I also used strong wine to clean the wounds but he didn¡¯t even say a word. If it were you, a face-saving monkey, this old man believes you would also grit your teeth and not cry but if such a small child doesn¡¯t cry, I am afraid he might have a problem here.¡± As he spoke, Doctor Li was a little bit embarrassed as he pointed to Wen Renhe¡¯s heart. Heart? The doctor saw the problem with a glance, but back then Wen Renhe left Yin Hanjiang In mountain regardless. He thought it was enough to give him enough food, brand new clothes, the ability to cultivate as well as revenge should be enough. A strong man could not be cowardly. But Wen Renhe didn¡¯t think that at that time Yin Hanjiang was still not a man but a five years old boy who still could cry. ¡°it¡¯s not too late to save this boy.¡± Doctor Li shook his head and said: ¡°The left leg is probably going to be lame, and his face and body will probably be full of scars. I know you are busy and Marshal Wen and his wife are very strict with you, but you still have to find time to take care of him more. When I was scraping the rotten flesh, he was in pain but just stared at you. It is obvious that he sees you as his savior, so you should spend more time with him.¡± ¡°Junior knows.¡± Wen Renhe said with a low sigh. Junior, what junior!¡± Doctor Li slapped him on the back of his head: ¡°Come with me, you are old enough to be my grandson.¡± ¡°Wu knows that.¡± Wen Renhe only had to pick up the name he had discarded for a long time. When Dr. Li patted Wen Renhe head, little Yin Hanjiang had already woken up and stared eerily at Dr. Li¡¯s hand that had patted Wen Renhe head. After observing silently for some time, Wen Renhe, who gained some understanding from Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes and thoughts, knew that little Yin Hanjiang was angry at Dr. Li for hitting him. So he sat on the bed and picked little Yin Hanjiang to let him rest his head on his lap and introduced Dr. Li to little Yin Hanjiang: ¡°This is Dr. Li, who was also an imperial doctor back then.¡± ¡°I am just an old man who was expelled from the palace and exiled to the army for improperly treating concubines!¡± Doctor Li turned his back to the two of them, his back looking a bit depressed. Wen Renhe laughed: ¡°Let¡¯s not mention what happened back then, but Dr. Li is an excellent doctor, since he arrived at the border town, he saved the lives of 6,148 border town soldiers. In previous years, he also went to the battlefield with the army and rescued dozens of wounded soldiers for three days before collapsing from exhaustion at the rear. My father and brother¡¯s lives were hanging by a thread many times and it was all because of Dr. Li¡¯s rescue, that I also¡­¡± He saw Dr. Li¡¯s ears had become red so he couldn¡¯t boast about it anymore so he just whispered it into the ear of little Yin Hanjiang: ¡°When the border town entered the state of emergency, my mother who was nine month pregnant at that time went on the city walls in her armor. When the reinforcements came and she was carried down from the wall, she Had already almost had a miscarriage so if it wasn¡¯t for Dr. Li¡¯s miraculous hands, I would have died in the womb.¡± Little Yin Hanjiang blinked his eyes. Wen Renhe whispered: ¡°Actually, I am his grandson.¡± Little Yin Hanjiang¡¯s eyes lit up as he said his first words to someone other than his lord after entering Wen Renhe soul sea. He turned to doctor Li and said: ¡°Grandfather!¡± His voice was still hoarse and a little weak, but when Dr. Li heard it, his beard trembling with joy as he turned around and came to the bed saying: ¡°What a good boy!¡± Little Yin Hanjiang grabbed his beard and grinned, touching the wound on his face that had just been bandaged, causing him to ¡°hiss¡± in pain. Dr. Li grabbed back his beard and gave a wink to Wen Renhe, meaning that the boy was finally a bit more happy so he should try to sustain it. Little Yin Hanjiang was a little tired, so he fell asleep on Wen Renhe¡¯s hard, muscular legs after a while. Before falling asleep, he thought, these are the people that his lord wanted to protect. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 74 A World of Chaos ¡°Wen Renwu!¡± He had just returned home with little Yan Hanjiang when he heard a loud shout: ¡°Are you the thug who secretly wrecked Wang Hu¡¯s wine shop the day before yesterday?¡± A sturdy man with broad shoulders and narrow waist who was even taller than the young Wen Renhe reached out to flick Wen Renhe on the forehead, saying angrily: ¡°We border town troops are here to protect the people, how can you disrupt them instead?¡± Wen Renhe was in a daze before remembering that this man was his elder brother Wen Rentai. The memory was from too long ago so Wen Renhe had to think about it for some time before finally remembering that it was indeed him who smashed it. Wang Hu was a drunken bastard who was afraid of the outside world, staying in the city wall all day long and saying that the border town would not be able to defend itself sooner or later. He said that sooner or later, the Wen family would have to leave, and would be replaced by some drunken officials who would leave the people behind and escape before the city was invaded. Wen Renhe was also in the wine shop a few days ago, the teenage feelings were simple and strong so disgust was disgust and like was like. He respected his father and brother and thought that as long as there was a Wen family in the border town, it would be absolutely fine. Hearing Wang Hu¡¯s words, he was so angry that in the middle of night, he masked himself and spilled Wang Hu¡¯s wine, roughly shaving off his full beard making Wang Hu chin full of shaving scratches. He thought he was being secretive at that time, but did not expect that a young man of 14 or 15 years old in the border town with good material art skill in the whole border town was probably only Wen Renhe. His pair of bright and irritated eyes were different from other people in the town so he was easy to recognize at a glance. The young man¡¯s forehead was completely red while little Yin Hanjiang was so angry that he opened his mouth to bite Wen Rentai¡¯s arm. Wen Rentai immediately panicked: ¡°Kid, let go! My arms are too hard! If you bite too hard, you might break your teeth!¡± Little Yin Hanjiang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big man was at a loss in front of little Yin Hanjiang, fearing that he might hurt him, he finally had to take it out on his younger brother: ¡°Wen Renwu, are you using this child as a shield because you did something wrong?¡± ¡°Little Hanjiang, let go.¡± Wen Renwu gently pinched Yin Hanjiang face and said gently: ¡°Your face has just been bandaged, don¡¯t tear the wounds.¡± Little Yin Hanjiang slowly let go and Wehn Renhe hugged Yin Hanjiang with one hand while hooking his brother¡¯s shoulder with another. Pressing his forehead on Wen Rentai¡¯s broad arm he whispered: ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s great to see you again.¡± Even if it was only a memory from his soul¡¯s sea. Wen Rentai has been stationed at the border for many years so his skin was not very good, tanned and a little rough. His tanned face blushed as he lifted his hand full of scars and touched Wen Renhe head saying as he shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t give me this crap, you won¡¯t be able to avoid the beating today!¡± That day, Wen Renhe was beaten while his father was in military camp and his older brother was guarding the rear. Wen Rentai pressured him to apologize to Wang Hu and pay for damages in front of people of the border town, he inflicted military justice on Wen Renhe in the wine shop, giving him fifty military sticks on his back, splitting his back open. Little Yin Hanjiang, held by Wen Renhe¡¯s mother, was so angry that he wailed and screamed, trying to break free from those not-so-soft hands and lunged to protect his venerable¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The woman who looked very gentle but actually had a strong backbone, said: ¡°Watch well, no matter what the reason, as a border army, if you do things that hurt ordinary people you will be dealt with according to military law. It¡¯s only because he is still young that he is receiving less punishment, otherwise it would not be finished until the stick was broken!¡± ¡°Distressed¡­¡± Little Yin Hanjiang touched his heart and said. ¡°Of course it hurts, it¡¯s also hurts this mother¡¯s heart to watch her son being hit.¡± A line of tears slid down from Wen Renwu¡¯s mother face, but just she raised her hand to wipe it off as she continued: ¡°But I can¡¯t just discard it, the people¡¯s livelihood is not a trivial matter!¡± A tear that was not wiped away fell on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s small hand, he licked it and it tasted salty. After being beaten, Doctor Li treated Wen Renhe ¨C with great force. After being bandaged, he had to kneel in Martyr temple for the whole day and night. Little Yin Hanjiang wanted to stay by Wen Renhe¡¯s side, so the Wen family servant prepared a cushion for him. He just had his legs cut and couldn¡¯t kneel down so he could only sit on the cushion and say angrily: ¡°Venerable was right.¡± ¡°No, I was wrong.¡± Wen Renhe explained gently. ¡°How could Venerable be wrong?¡± Little Yin Hanjiang tilted his head, his eyes full of admiration. ¡°Is that how you¡¯ve always seen me?¡± Wen Renhe smiled and scratched his nose: ¡°No wonder in your eyes, I was the one who looked the least like ¡®me¡¯ between those illusions¡± Mentioning the heart demon¡¯s illusion and the inability to recognize him, little Yin Hanjiang face wrinkled again, looking very annoyed. Fortunately, this was Wen Renhe¡¯s soul Sea, Yin Hanjiang was also just a soul body so he wouldn¡¯t be affected by heart demons. There was only one young Wen Renwu in his eyes and there was no extra ¡®venerable¡¯. However, ¡­¡­ there was a mother and older brother who looked very much like his lord. They hurt the vulnerable but because they looked too much alike, little Yin Hanjiang could not bear to teach them a lesson. Wen Renhe touched little Yin Hanjiang¡¯s little head and said seriously: ¡°Yin Hanjiang I was not born strong nor was I wise since childhood. When I was a teenager, I thought my parents and brother were the gods that could stop all the disasters in the world and the border town could always remain quiet but it was a big mistake.¡± How can there be an all-powerful people? It was just to show backbone, even if their spine was broken, they wouldn¡¯t show any weakness. Wen Renhe told little Yin Hanjiang what would happen after the beating. A month after being punished, his father, Marshal Wen would return to the border town on his rotation leave. When he heard about this matter, he beat young Renwu again and only after this beating would he change from a strict father to a loving father and tell him about Wang Hu¡¯s past. That old man Wang was fifty years old this year. Forty years ago when Marshall Wen was also still just a child, a border town was in an emergency but local troops fled. The outsiders invaded and then ten-year-old Wang Hu was hidden in the wine cellar by his mother, the young child who should still have childish and innocent eyes, witnessed countless evil deeds. Hearing this, Yin Hanjiang also remembered his own past, his heart ached so much that his breathing became difficult. Wen Renhe, who held him in his arms, continued: ¡°But he survived and lasted until my grandfather was ordered to take the army to reclaim the border town. He was a war orphan that could go with the army to the nearby government offices, where there were good places that took in these children. But he did not leave the border town and stayed to become a soldier. Before I was born more than ten years ago, he also threw the stones down the city walls with my mother to keep out the invaders.¡± ¡°Then why did he say that?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked. ¡°Because what he said is all true. The Wen family clan could not defend this border town forever.¡± Wen Renhe¡¯s voice was full of pain. That was the past that even he never dared to recall. This was a vivid life, there was good and evil, there were cunning, treacherous and profiteering people, each of them was not just black or white. Drawing a border town picture full of vitality. Eventually, the whole Wen family was killed. The imperial court ceded the nine border states to invaders and on the first day after the ceding, the invaders slaughtered the whole border town, men, women and children. Without sparring anyone. ¡°Don¡¯t you look at my face.¡± Wen Renhe held the tiny Yin Hanjiang in his arms, keeping his head buried tightly on his chest. Yin Hanjiang tried to raise his head several times, but was pressed back by the teenage Wen Renwu. At this moment he was still a teenager so he could show weakness. A drop of cold water fell on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s hair. Yin Hanjiang thought that these drops should also be salty. ¡°Venerable¡­.¡± Yin Hanjiang made a muffled sound in front of the teenager¡¯s fresh, sunny-smelling chest. ¡°Call me Renwu here.¡± Wen Renhe said. ¡°Ah, Renwu¡­¡± Little Yin Hanjiang blushed and wondered why his chest felt so heavy. Wen Renwu¡¯s body was good, after a few days of being punished, he already bounded back, continuing the battle of wits with his man. He also stole wedding wine from his ten-years-old sister and sat on the roof of the house to drink while also feeding some of it to Yin Hanjiang. After being discovered by his mother, he was pulled by his ear to be spanked, little Yin Hanjiang sat on a side chair covering his eyes with both hands to watch his brother Renwu being spanked, his fingers spread wide apart, between his middle finger and ring finger, revealing a pair of big, lively eyes. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t let him watch me get spanked.¡± Teenager Renwu said gloomily. ¡°You still know shame!¡± As he spoke, the mother smacked him again: ¡°Knowing it, you still stole the wine from your sister. You really pissed me off!¡± After being beaten, he was punished with writing apology letters. The teenage Wen Renwu was unable to sit still, his buttocks still hurting so he had to lie down on his bed to write. Little Yin Hanjiang was looking at his crooked words, feeling that the writing of his lord was always very good looking. ¡°My writing only became good when I grew up. In those years, I only wanted to practice material arts and didn¡¯t like these things. Every day I wanted to cut off my teacher¡¯s beard and make a brush from it.¡± Wen Renhe laughed and said: ¡°Only later did I realize how useful these things are, material arts could protect the country but literature can transform the world.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you looked at Zhong Liqian differently?¡± Little Yin Hanjiang asked, holding his chin. His body has been mostly healed but since it was so full of scars it made him look a bit scary. ¡°The world of chaos needs the Wen family but the prosperous world needs people like Zhong Liqian. Without us, the chaotic world will never turn into a prosperous world but without people like him the prosperous world will soon turn again into a chaotic world.¡± Wen Renhe said. A month later, Marshal Wen Ren returned, and as Wen Renhe said before, he was beaten again. This time little Yin Hanjiang was no longer angry, he found that here, anyone could beat his brother Renwu easily. He had a small beating every three days and a big one every five. Even his ten-year-old sister, Wen Renyuan was able to scratch his brother¡¯s hand after her wedding wine was stolen. Little Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face was full of scars so he wanted to wear a mask but soon found that many people in the border town had scars on their faces, some of them also had broken legs and arms, but no one looked at them differently. Brother Renwu told him that these were wounded soldiers and people who had been injured by mistake. Everyone here was smiling at life with their scars, because once you think about it, you really become pitiful. In this way, Yin Hanjiang also learned to not wear a mask in front of people. There were no people around who looked at him in a different way and even ten years old Wen Renyan liked her little brother very much and often gave him vegetables she didn¡¯t like to eat. Yin Hanjiang knew that these people were just the memories of his lord, but these deep-hidden memories of his venerable were so gentle. They lived happily for more than a year but what should come always comes. What had happened could not be changed and Wen Renhe memories faithfully presented that scene. After withdrawing the border army, Wen Renwu ran back to the capital after recovering from his injuries and saw countless heads hanging on the city head. He rummaged through the piles of corpses and let out a loud cry at the mass grave as little Yin Hanjiang watched this scene in silence. Every one of them looked very much like his lord or not like his lord at all. Just like this people were gone, how easy life could end. At this moment there were two lonely people leaning against each other as they started the fire. Those who died by beheading did not deserve to be buried in the tomb so young Wen Renwu was not able to buy coffins for his clan, and he himself was still a wanted criminal. He arranged the countless headless corpses in a row and lit them one by one with fire. Little Yin Hanjiang did not help as he just looked at him. ¡°As I recall, you seem to love lighting fires.¡± Wen Renhe lit the last small body he suspected to be Wen Renyan and turned around to ask Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang fell silent, shook his head, and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°I burned the guilty people, hoping that their bodies that once did so much evil to light up the night sky. I thought it was their only use, but it¡¯s not the same now.¡± The people of the Wen family were not evil and they would be better off alive. ¡°I don¡¯t like them being burned ¡­¡­¡± Little Yin Hanjiang covered his mouth to swallow a choked sob. Wen Renhe wiped away his silent tears and whispered: ¡°I don¡¯t like it either.¡± Yin Hanjiang still remembered that when he first took over the Xuanyuan sect, Wen Renhe ordered his subordinates not to harm ordinary people, and those who disobeyed would be killed by Wen Renhe with extreme cruelty. He suggested indifferently then: ¡°Venerable, Xuanyuan is a demonic sect if it¡¯s too suppressed, it may rebound.¡± ¡°If they dare to rebel, they will all die.¡± Wen Renhe said coldly: ¡°They will deserve it.¡± At that time, Yin Hanjiang was ignorant and only knew how to follow orders. But at this moment he understood why Wen Renhe was willing to fall into the path of slaughter, in the midst of blood and death, were things he wanted to protect. Behind Wen Renhe, what is the thing that supports his endless battle intent? The common people that Wen Renhe guarded turned into his never-ending battle intent, while the things he guarded were also guarding him. The author has something to say: Little Yin Hanjiang¡¯s career in the Marshal¡¯s Mansion ¨C Little Yin Hanjiang, quietly watching and observing what his lord was like before. Secretly learning the traditional carving art of the Wen clan as he carved many copies of the venerable and his family and then hiding them under the blanket, feeling that he had the world to himself. Wen Renwu: ¡°Why is the bed so cramped? Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 75 Scars of the Past Holding the little Yin Hanjiang who was only six years old in his arms, Wen Renhe rode the horse slowly along the road as he moved towards the gate of the border town. Little Yin Hanjiang raised his hand and touched the bandage on Wen Renhe¡¯s face. ¡°Is it scary?¡± Wen Renhe asked. His face and hands were covered with burns, which were caused by the young Wen Renwu himself. The Ren family had been beheaded, Wen Renwu rushed back to the capital with the help of Marshal Wen¡¯s guards but didn¡¯t archive anything except collecting the bodies of his parents. His father¡¯s friends could not help him much but they still prepared a false identity for him and told him to go as far as he could, and never return until the Wen family was absolved of their injustice. Wen Renwu was still a wanted criminal so in order to not give other people trouble and also protect himself, he ruthlessly jumped into the fire, burning his face. Before it could heal, he quickly left the capital and when he was passing through the checkpoint his bandage was torn off by officers and soldiers who did not believe he had burns, thus traveling with swollen red flesh and blood. ¡°It¡¯s not scary.¡± Little Yin Hanjiang shrank in his arms, thinking of the way the young Wen Renwu spent those years. His whole family was loyal but he was the only one left, he was only a fifteen-year-old boy and not long ago he was still naughty and mischievous boy. But now he was all alone, needed to hide his true name, suppress his bravado and elegance and burn his own handsome face to fight against the world full of malice. Cultivators could heal any wounds. The first time Yin Hanjiang met Wen Renhe, he was already cultivating for 200 years and had superb strength, just like a god. Wen Renhe who was unmatched in the entire cultivation world was like a physical manifestation of what it means to be strong. No one could have imagined that he had such a past. Even if Yin Hanjiang had heard Wen Renhe mention his past occasionally, he could not associate the two. Only at this moment, did Yin Hanjiang understand more than ever that his lord was not a god, but a human being with blood and flesh. Wen Renhe also understood more than anyone what pain was. Little Yin Hanjiang climbed upwards and wrapped both hands around Wen Renhe¡¯s neck, raising his head to kiss Wen Renhe bandage, and whisper: ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Renhe, nudged Yin Hanjiang head: ¡°It¡¯s been more than three hundred and fifty years ago, how could it still hurt.¡± In the soul sea, some specific scenes cannot be changed. After all, it was something that had already happened. When the soul sea of Wen Renwu memories was too emotional, Wen Renhe would also involuntarily synchronize. But since memory was already so bleak, Wen Renhe could maintain a calm state of mind. Little Yin Hanjiang said nothing, but buried his head in his shoulder and said nothing. They traveled in this way for a half a year before arriving at the border town. At this moment the border town was no longer the same as back then. All nine cities on the border had been ceded to the invaders. ¡°Back then, I knew I couldn¡¯t kill that shitty emperor so I ran toward the border. I wanted to assassinate the foreign generals and kill them one by one.¡± Wen Renhe said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°There was also my own war halberd in that place so I was bent on returning to the border town and getting my weapon back from home.¡± Young Yin Hanjiang¡¯s heart clenched. He watched quietly as the teenager Wen Renwu did not take the letter of recommendation to become a minor official and instead crossed the city wall alone late at night, relying on his strong martial arts skills. Wen Renwu relied on his legs to run frantically for hundreds of miles, after running for several days and nights, avoiding the foreign army, he finally arrived at the border town. Teenager Wen Renwu thought of home. Although his family was gone, there were still traces of his life in the border town, there was still his weapon as well as wedding wine his parents prepared for his sister. But the night he arrived at the border town, he saw the fire from afar. He killed a single invader soldier and changed into his clothes. When he went into the city he saw an abandoned city in flames. Dr. Li, Wang Hu and many other people he had known were now corpses laying all over the place. The invader soldiers found Wen Renyan¡¯s wedding red wine in the mansion and were drinking it to their heart¡¯s content. Wen Renyan was young and still had no idea about marriage, she only knew that marrying someone she should find a person like her father who would spoil her. She knew that her father loved to drink so she especially cherished her wedding wine, thinking about digging it up when she marries in the future and taking it home. She also bragged in front of Wen Renwu all day long that she had good wine, so she became very angry when Wen Renwu stole some of her wine. The young girl¡¯s wine, which was as precious as her lifeblood, was trampled on and broken, one by one against the door of the dilapidated marshal¡¯s house. ¡°Kill! Kill them! Burn them and refine them into an oil lamp to light an everlasting soul lamp!¡± Little Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face distorted as he spoke by Wen Renhe side. This was Wen Renhe¡¯s soul sea memory so when Wen Renhe fell into a certain emotion, Yin Hanjiang would become isolated from this world. If Wen Renhe could see him, people around him would be able to see him, but if Wen Renhe couldn¡¯t see him, no one would be able to see him either. At this time Wen Renwu didn¡¯t see Yin Hanjiang, as he looked at this painful scene his hands clenched tightly, his fingernails scratching his palms as he forced himself to endure. Can¡¯t go, can¡¯t go! He was the only one alive from the whole family, he must live. There was no use killing a handful of people, as long as he was alive, he still had a chance. He covered his eyes, turned around and ran wildly. Fleeing the town until he was in a deserted place, only to fall helplessly to the ground and curl up, burying his face deeply in his arms and making a wailing sound unlike any a human could make. Little Yin Hanjiang watched brother Renwu from the side, he could only watch. Then he saw a man descend from the sky and stand beside Wen Renwu with a lofty attitude, he said: ¡°I was originally attracted by the bloody aura of this town, thinking of catching a few resentful souls to cultivate, but I didn¡¯t expect that this dead people wouldn¡¯t have enough resentment. I thought I had made a trip for nothing, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a good seedling as you.¡± Yin Hanjiang could see that this was a demonic cultivator or rather nascent soul realm demonic cultivator. Hearing someone suddenly speak, Wen Renwu hid all his sorrow and raised his head to ask coldly: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I should be considered a god for you mortals, hahahahahahahaha!¡± The demonic cultivator laughed proudly and said to Wen Renwu: ¡°How about it? Do you want to take revenge? I have a set of cultivation methods for the Slaughter path, which is different from the path I cultivate. It¡¯s a pity to throw it away, so I need someone to try it out, do you want to practice?¡± Wen Renwu actually refused, by saying: ¡°No matter how high the individual strength is, it can¡¯t beat thousands of troops. My family¡¯s martial arts are high enough so I don¡¯t need yours.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha! Just some martial arts? ¡± The demonic cultivator baited: ¡°In the battlefield, swords have no eyes, even if your material arts are high, you will die. But this technique is different.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t worship a master.¡± Wen Renwu was not stupid, this encounter had made him feel very defensive. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worship me either, I just want to see the power of this cultivation method.¡± The demonic cultivator said, ¡°Look at what is written on the general outline of this cultivation method, the Killing Dao is the supreme cultivation method of the demonic path. The person who has accomplished it will become the number one cultivator of the demonic path and no one in the cultivation world will be able to beat him. Tsk, tsk, how could they brag about it when in the last sentence it is said that throughout the ages, there have been more than a thousand people who have cultivated this method, but no one has cultivated the nascent soul realm and they still dare to brag that this method is supreme? Why should I believe it?¡± ¡°How about it, do you want it? If you want it, just hand over a drop of your heart blood.¡± The demonic cultivator tossed the book in front of Wen Renwu. The demonic cultivator turned the first page over and placed it in front of Wen Renwu¡¯s eyes who only with a glance became attracted to this mysterious cultivation method recorded there. But after reading only a few lines, the demonic cultivator closed the book and spread his hands viciously to Wen Renwu. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything from you, I can use this drop of your heart blood to control you, if you succeed in forming a nascent soul. Then I can seize your nascent soul and switch to Slaughter Path. But if you fail to achieve a nascent soul or you will not survive the heavenly tribulation and die, I will be able to dig out your golden core and make a potion.¡± Demonic cultivator said: ¡°But either way, you will have enough time to improve your strength and take revenge, how about it?¡± Wen Renwu hesitated for a long time before finally reaching out his hand and offering a drop of his heart blood and taking the book. The demon cultivator smiled and flew away, Wen Renwu seeing that these people could actually fly clutched the cultivation method given by that person even more, with a deformed face and gloomy eyes. ¡°Brother Renwu.¡± Little Yin Hanjiang hugged Wen Renwu¡¯s legs firmly, no matter how much he shouted just now he could not wake up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over.¡± Wen Renhe put down the book and bent over to hug little Yin Hanjiang who nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a memory of what happened more than three hundred years ago, am I not alive and well now? It is also true what this demonic cultivator said, ¡°whoever cultivated this method will have the strength of 100.¡± Who knew that little Yin Hanjiang would wrap his arms around him and murmur: ¡°A-wu, my a-wu.¡± Not venerable but a-wu.¡± At this moment Yin Hanjiang was suffering with Wen Renhe with all his heart, it was not the respect of the past when he put him above other people or the loyalty of a subordinate who wanted to guard his master. What he wanted was to protect Wen Renhe with his own small body from the endless malice in this world. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Renwu didn¡¯t even shed a tear.¡± Wen Renhe touched little Yin Hanjiang¡¯s head and unexpectedly found that the scars on Yin Hanjiang¡¯s face and body had disappeared. Dr. Li said when he was treating little Yin Hanjiang before that if the treatment didn¡¯t go well this child would definitely be scarred and his leg would be lame. But this was Wen Renhe soul sea, not Yin Hanjiang so if Yin Hanjiang wanted to heal, he could completely recover. But he didn¡¯t, he was scarred and crippled just like Dr. Li said, he was also gloomy and rarely spoke so no one knew what he was thinking. Unexpectedly, his injury has now healed on his own accord, Wen Renhe examined his smooth little face and asked: ¡°Why did it suddenly get better?¡± Yin Hanjiang touched his face and was also puzzled. He did not have any thoughts of wanting to be cured, yet he slowly recovered without realizing it. Both of them didn¡¯t understand it, Wen Renhe thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t make sense of it so he just touched Yin Hanjiang¡¯s head and said: ¡°It¡¯s great that you are recovering.¡± He looked at Yin Hanjiang intently, feeling the emotions of that year again, making Wen Renhe realize why he had left Yin Hanjiang on the mountain unattended after saving him. To him, Yin Hanjiang was an unfinished oath. The moment Wen Renhe picked up Yin Hanjiang, his old dusty memories awakened and evoked the pain in his heart. History was repeating itself in front of him, and looking at this young child, he didn¡¯t know how to comfort him. All Wen Renhe could do was to give him all that he had not received. A body that was healed, a safe environment, a cultivation method that was absolutely safe, a sword that could enhance his strength as well as¡­ a border that already became stable when Yin Hanjiang became an adult. So he once again clad himself in armor and went into battle, for the sake of the realm that he could not improve for a long time as well as a child so it would no longer harm this world. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 76.1 My Wu The passage of time in the soul sea was completely different from the outside world, its time flow was related to the profoundness of Wen Renhe memories. The following ten years passed in a flash but Yin Hanjiang experienced it as if it was a mere moment. He was a bystander in this world as he watched ten years pass quickly in front of him. He saw as Wen Renwu changed his name and ran around the nine ceded cities, trying his best to save the people in front of him, secretly building up his strength and waiting for his chance. At the same time, the current dynasty has undergone earth shaking changes in the past ten years. When the new emperor ascended the throne, the country gradually became richer and the military strength was once again strengthened. The new emperor had the ambition to reclaim the lost territories, and when he accumulated enough power, the war would start. Wen Renwu took this opportunity to unite the underground forces of the Nine Cities, and in one fell swoop drove invaders out. With his strong martial arts skills, his military skills, and the support of the people of the Nine Cities, he built a strong army and when the time came he announced his identity as the orphan of Marshal Wen Ren, immediately responding to all the calls. Under his influence, the court had to overturn the case for Wen family. Wen Renwu who hibernated for ten years finally went on a campaign and in one stroke retook the nine cities, and beat the invaders all the way to the depths of the prairie. At this time, the cultivation genius was already at the peak of the golden core realm. Through the battle, Wen Renwu quickly reached the Golden Core realm but then he felt he reached a bottleneck. A bottleneck that he could not break through no matter how many people he killed or how much lost land he recaptured. As that cultivation method said, it was very difficult to break through to the nascent soul realm on Slaughter Path. At this time, that demonic cultivator appeared again. He came up with an idea that Wen Renwu hadn¡¯t yet refined his own soul-bound magic weapon. At that time, a meteorite fell on the prairie and flames of the meteorite gradually set the whole prairie on fire. The prairie burned for half a month and invaders no longer had grazing places while cattle and sheep starved to death. Wen Renwu, who found the meteorite, used that fire to refine his original magic weapon. The war halberd was already finished but no matter what, it could not be absorbed into his body and used as his soul bound magic weapon. The prairie fires left the invaders with no power and no backup, so they submitted a surrender to the court, willing to become a vassal state and pay tribute to the court every year. The new emperor decreed peace and the three-year long war finally ended. But Wen Renwu could not accept it anyway. On the day the border town was slaughtered, he vowed to kill all the invaders whether they were soldiers or shepherds, he wanted to slaughter them all. The official who came to the imperial court to surrender was from a branch of the Zhong family, named Zhong Lichu who was also a golden core cultivator who entered the mortal world to gain some reputation. Wen Renwu was subdued by him in one move and was forced to hand over his military power and placed under house arrest. There was a fire in his heart as he held his newly-made halberd in his hand, his brows were full of fierce aura, showing signs of being possessed by heart demons. After fifteen years, Yin Hanjiang, who was still short and small at that time, saw this appearance of his lord for the first time. He stepped forward and hugged his lord¡¯s leg worriedly, wanting him to regain his wisdom but Wen Renwu who was immersed in the memories of the soul sea could not see him. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you don¡¯t seem to be able to break through to the nascent soul realm with this state.¡± That demonic cultivator appeared again, estimating that these days Wen Renhe should be able to reach nascent soul so he would often wander around the border waiting for that time to come. He said probingly: ¡°Slaughter path cultivation is indeed fast, it is unheard of to go from the Qi Enlightenment realm to the peak of Golden Core in just ten years, but you didn¡¯t make any progress in the next five years. Hmmm¡­. Slaughter path cultivation is easier compared to other cultivation methods as long as you kill people, but the more you kill, the more your heart is filled with heart demons. The more heart demons, the more they flourish, making it very difficult to survive the first heavenly tribulation of a nascent soul. No wonder that in the Slaughter path the nascent soul realm is a threshold, no one can achieve it, that¡¯s why.¡± Wen Renwu waved his battle halberd at him, making the demonic cultivator back away and say: ¡°Oh, look at you, you have such a murderous aura that you even want to kill me. How about this, I will give you a solution, your magic weapon can not be integrated into your body probably because it has no spirit. The spirit is either nourished by heaven and earth, or by ghost souls sealed inside. Didn¡¯t you capture a lot of war prisoners? There are also those shepherds who fled to the Nine Cities because of the fire and are held in refugee camps, adding up to 100,000 people.¡± ¡°They are not your people and their hearts are different. They also have enmity with you so they can¡¯t be considered human. Think about it, 100,000 evil spirits refined into the war halberd, 100,000 kills, can¡¯t it help you break through the nascent soul realm? With the nascent soul realm, that Zhong family disciple who entered the mortal world, what can he do to you?¡± ¡°Hundreds of lives of the Wen family, but is it enough to just shed light on the injustice? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to make yourself an emperor, to kill those corrupt officials and overthrow the emperor, to become emperor yourself?¡± The words that seemed to have been poisoned eroded Wen Renwu, he left the marshal¡¯s house at night with his war halberd and rushed into the refugee camp , sweeping his eyes over the wounded and exhausted refugees who were sleeping together. The faces of these outsiders were hard to distinguish, in Wen Renwu¡¯s eyes the faces of these people gradually overlapped with the foreign soldiers who had slaughtered the border town that day. ¡°Wu!¡± Yin Hanjiang, who still maintained the body of a five or six year old child, frantically grabbed Wen Renwu leg, hoping to wake him up. But this place was just a memory, so everything Yin Hanjiang did was meaningless. Wen Renwu raised his halberd and aimed it at a foreign prisoner of war wearing tattered clothes, and was about to strike, when suddenly a child¡¯s weak: Amu, I¡¯m hungry¡± make him come back to his senses, looking at the halberd in his hand, his body could not stop trembling. What was he doing? Attacking the defeated soldiers, the old and weak women and children just to seal their souls on this halberd forever. ¡°Huh? What are you thinking about?¡± The demonic cultivator asked: ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Once upon a time, he who once swore to guard the people of the border town had turned into the same murderer as the foreign soldiers. What did Zhong Lichu say when he disobeyed the order and insisted on slaughtering the full clans of foreigners? Zhong Lichu said: ¡°Marshal Wen, you use your army like a god. Your martial arts are unparalleled. You can kill all the creatures on the whole prairie by yourself, but what about that? Tomorrow, the spring breeze will blow, and the grass will grow again. The prairie needs to be taken care of, and there need to be people to take care of cattle and sheep and breed the horses. If you kill these people, where will the court find people to tend to horses and sheeps? Do you want to leave it to your border army to manage or do you want to occupy the land as king? Or maybe you want to let the exiled prisoners herd the sheep, do you want to make a new tribe again?¡± ¡°You are a military general, you want to go to battle to kill the enemy and protect your country. But years of conquests will only empty the treasury, and hostility with the foreigners will only make the border people more unhappy. The only way is to beat them until they are in pain and then tame them by education, open mutual markets and through that trade open a line of defense on our border prairie, in order to truly guard the frontier! ¡°You said that the revenge of the massacre of the border town fifteen years ago has not been avenged, I understand, but in the long run, this revenge can only end here.¡± At that time, Wen Renwu just thought Zhong Lichu was bullshitting since this matter didn¡¯t hit him personally. He didn¡¯t understand how difficult it was to resolve this hatred. But now, he stood frozen in the air, looking down at the prisoners in the refugee camp who were alive and were not ghosts from his past. Killing them to refine his soul-bound magic weapon, he could advance to the nascent soul realm and truly become a god of slaughter. Let them go and there might be no possibility of advancement forever, while the demonic cultivator next to him was still waiting to dig out his golden core. Wen Renwu¡¯s eyes slowly shifted from the prisoners of war to the demonic cultivator, this demonic cultivator, who called himself Yinsha Sanren said suspiciously: ¡°What are you looking at me like this? Those ants below are your target, there are so many people you don¡¯t even have to kill them to collect their souls. Look at them, suffering from war and fire, each of them are full of resentment, what a good material for refining weapons. That I am reluctant to give them to you!¡± As he spoke the long halberd in Wen Renwu hands rose, but this time not toward prisoners of war, but at Yinsha. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 76.2 My Wu ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yinsha Sanren asked. ¡°Since the barbarians have surrendered, they will become the people of our dynasty after they are educated. This general should take it as his duty to protect the people so I won¡¯t kill prisoners of war, and I will never allow anyone to take advantage of the war between the two countries to cast evil spells!¡± After saying that, his black halberd stabbed Yinsha Sanren. The Yinsha Sanren who was in the nascent soul realm took out a thing in a leisurely manner. It was a doll painted with Wen Renwu heart blood. He pricked the doll¡¯s chest and Wen Renwu¡¯s chest felt like he was hit hard, but he endured the pain and continued to fight. But he couldn¡¯t defeat a demonic cultivator that was one realm above him and was captured just after a few moves. ¡°So that was all. There was no point in wasting fifteen years, this Slaughter path cultivation method is not as strong as the legend says. It¡¯s all just bragging, the good thing is that there is still a golden core and these resentful souls, refining them will help me advance to the Soul transformation realm so it was not a total waste of effort.¡± Then Yinsha Sanren said as his palm hit Wen Renhe¡¯s dantain to take his golden core. The doll that was coated with Wen Renwu heart blood was disassembled by the Yinsha Sanren, every time a joint was removed, a part of Wen Renwu body lost its ability to move. Now his whole body was powerless and could not move as he waited to be killed. He looked up at the endless stars on the prairie, and thoughts of giving up flooded his mind. Fifteen years ago, he failed to protect his parents and family as well as people from the border town. Now fifteen years later he couldn¡¯t protect his former enemies who were currently prisoners of war. Wen Renwu tightly gripped the halberd and did not let go, staining the halberd with blood. This halberd was made from meteorite iron from a meteorite that fell from the sky so no matter how much blood it absorbed it could not be subdued. At this moment, Wen Renwu had only one idea, the people in the border towns in this world no longer needed Wen Renwu so the only use of his life was to facilitate peace and protect the future. Kill! Kill the demonic cultivator in front of you! Killing intent rushed to his heart, but the righteousness of guardianship made Wen Renwu stay calm while killing intent filled his heart. The moment his golden core was taken out by Yinsha Sanren, the halberd, which could never be wielded, actually moved. The blood was absorbed by the halberd and blossomed with a bright golden light. The Polis star in the sky shone with a different color as the star power was affected by the light of the halberd in the air. A golden light cut through the night sky, cutting off the arm of Yinsha Sanren, making the golden core fall back into Wen Renwu dantian. Wen Renwu¡¯s upper garment slipped off, his body was full of scars left by his years of killing the enemies on the frontier, they were also the proof of him guarding the land of his family. The star power descended as Wen Renwu silently used his cultivation method, while the halberd with the help of star power fought against Yinsha Sanren, he wanted to advance to the nascent soul realm. The only way to have a chance to get rid of this person was to fight to the death. At this moment, whether or not he could pass heavenly tribulation and wherever he could live or not, he no longer cared. As long as he had the strength to become a nascent soul realm cultivator in this moment it would be enough. The enormous star power restored Wen Renwu¡¯s battered body, his mind moved and the halberd returned to his hand. All people he killed in the past appeared in front of his eyes, but Wen Renwu remained unmoved, firmly holding the halberd, relying on the genuine Qi of advancing to the nascent soul realm and momentum that could cut through the sky to attack Yinsha Sanren. The cold light flashed, and at the last moment before dawn, the halberd penetrated the Yinsha Sanren dantian while Wen Renwu still stood in the air, quietly looking at the earth. The Polis star shone above his head, reflecting the golden light pattern on the halberd. The soul of Yinsha Sanren scattered under the star power while from the corner of Wen Renwu eyes fell two lines of blood tears, his hatred could not be avenged after all. ¡°Marshal Wen¡¯s righteousness, Lichu admires a lot.¡± Zhong Lichu slowly walked towards Wen Renwu and said respectfully: ¡°The first time I followed the marshal Wen here, it was like destruction of good and bad alike. I never thought that Marshal was so righteous as to put aside his grudge and sacrifice himself to become a true cultivator. Today, the marshal has stopped the war with his martial arts, really worthy of the name ¡°Wu¡±. Wen Renwu looked at Zhong Lichu and said in a deep voice: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me interfering with the court with the power of a cultivator, from now on there is no more Wen Renwu, only Wen Renhe.¡± Only when war breaks out again and disasters come to the world, people will hear about Wen Renhe¡¯s name. That night, Wen Renwu died of his old wounds, he died the night before the peace conference so the court conferred him a title of the King of the North. Soon after, a nascent soul expert suddenly appeared in the demonic path and in just a few months, he destroyed several demonic sects that were secretly killing people. The memories ended and Yin Hanjiang was ejected from Wen Renhe soul sea, reliving Wen Renhe past made him open his eyes. He was still in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s soul sea, but the blood stain that refused to come near him had turned into a huge ball of light. Wen Renhe looked intently at it, it was actually him getting along with little Yin Hanjiang in his soul sea. The light cluster carried Wen Renhe towards the sky, finally hanging high in the sky above Yin Hanjiang soul sea and began to absorb all the light around. The starry light was absorbed by the light cluster and turned into a bright sun, the original dark soul sea became illuminated by the bright sun making all blood stains disappear without a trace. Wen Renhe smiled as he left the Yin Hanjiang soul sea and returned to reality. Yin Hanjiang opened his eyes and was in a trance, not knowing where he was. He looked around and saw that all ¡°Wen Renhes¡± had disappeared one by one, leaving only the most unlikely one in front of him. No, not unlikely, he just never saw the real Wen Renhe before. The longing and respect made him idolize this person, ashamed of himself, he voluntarily drew a line and retreated three steps. Yin Hanjiang stretched out his arms to the man in front of him, gathered him tightly into his arms, and whispered: My Renwu.¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t touch the psychical body he still wanted to embrace this person. Who knew that when his arms tightened they would actually meet a solid body. Not to mention Yin Hanjiang, even Wen Renhe was surprised. The divine blood had been returned to Baili Qingmiao so what did he rely on to get this body? ¡°Where is the Seven Killing Halberd?¡± Wen Renhe explored his personal space because his seven stars killing halberd was missing from it. Because he had no physical body, his halberd could not be absorbed into his body. Alkaid triangular bayonet placed by the bed buzzed against Wen Renhe¡¯s heart as it was greeting something. Yin Hanjiang and the Alkaid triangular bayonet were connected by heart, so he just pressed his hand against his lord¡¯s heart: ¡°There is it.¡± The material used to refine the seven stars killing halberd was the heaven-sent meteorite, it was a disaster sent down for the prairie by the hand of the innate goddess who ruled over disasters back then. That meteorite iron contained the divine power of an innate goddess. Due to the existence of this power, Wen Renwu was unable to awaken it and make it his own soul ¨C bound magic weapon. Because of this divine power, after being awakened, the seven stars killing Halberd was able to invoke the star¡¯s power and absorb Wen Renhe¡¯s blood. In the memory of the soul sea, Wen Renhe relived all things that happened during those years, once again awakening the divine power in the seven stars killing Halberd which fused with his body made from chaotic energy and unknowingly reshaped the flesh and cultivated into the divine body! Cultivating one path was also cultivating one¡¯s heart, in the process of treating Yin Hanjiang, Wen Renhe went back to the beginning and regained the original intention of cultivation. Wen Renhe held Yin Hanjiang hand on his heart: ¡°Yin Hanjiang, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Welcome my lord.¡± Yin Hanjiang said respectfully, but in reality, he hugged Wen Renhe without letting go. ¡°Patriarch Yin, you can finally return this venerable¡¯s robe to me, right?¡± Wen Renhe whispered. After he had a physical body again, the clothes he had previously conjured up disappeared. Since the two of them had just returned from the soul sea, their emotions were not calm enough to notice this in time. But now that Yin Hanjiang was hugging him tightly, Wen Renhe felt a little embarrassed about it. ¡°No!¡± Yin Hanjiang refused: ¡°It was given to me by Venerable himself.¡± ¡°¡­Just after this venerable returned to Xuanyuan Sect, has he been deprived by his subordinates to the point that he doesn¡¯t even have a robe?¡± Wen Renhe smiled. ¡°Right.¡± Yin Hanjiang stared at Wen Renhe and said, looking exactly the same as little Yin Hanjiang. Wen Renhe laughed and pushed himself up to grab his own robe. The fight continued for several days until Yin Hanjiang became exhausted and laid exhausted in the Wen Renhe arms. The author has something to say: Shu Yanyan: Just in a few days, this old lady taught her cultivation method in vain, yuck! Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 77 The War is Coming Yin Hanjiang had been in seclusion for a month since he returned from the Shangqing sect. Seeing that tomorrow was the seventh day of the first month, Zhong Liqian had already arranged things early. He couldn¡¯t force all major sects to come but he also didn¡¯t know if Yin Hanjiang would be able to come out tomorrow. Zhong Liqian, while the two patriarchs were in seclusion used a variety of means to ¡°pacify¡± several altar masters, urging each one of them who were more individualistic and lazier than the other to do things. Then he finally finished the tasks assigned by the two patriarchs, thinking that he could finally rest, but these two refused to leave seclusion. In fact, the tracking spell and compulsion Gu were not a big deal, after more than 30 years he had already gotten used to them. Moreover, when Baili Qingmiao advanced to the Mahayana realm they would no longer need the two altar masters to undo them. Zhong Liqian and Baili Qingmiao combined could also lift the spell and force the compulsion Gu out of the body. But the position of general altar master, Zhong Liqian really did not want to do it. He hoped that after the blood demon ancestor matter¡¯s was finished, the two patriarchs would let him go so he could travel the world and prepare for his heavenly tribulation. ¡°Altar master Zhong.¡± The feminine looking altar master Miao came up to Zhong Liqian and asked: ¡°The method of cultivating the king Gu that you helped me improve a few days ago, has already formed a cocoon and in a few days it will have the ability to kill a scattered immortal. In addition, I also have some other ideas, after king Gu emerges from the cocoon I want to breed several different kinds of gu with different effects, and I would like to ask altar master Zhong for help.¡± Zhong Liqian kept smiling, never mentioning that he wanted to resign from the Xuanyuan sect after tomorrow. ¡°Go away!¡± Altar master Ruan squeezed altar master Miao away: ¡°Altar master Zhong you were right, things can turn around and everything needs to reach a balance to become the strongest. My turtle armor became more defensive than ever after adding a touch of flexibility. I even tried a few gu worms that used to be able to find a way to get in but now can¡¯t break through my turtle armor.¡± Altar master Miao¡¯s face became pale: ¡°Ruan Weiyi you stole my gu worms?¡± ¡°No, I just borrowed a few disciples of the righteous path.¡± Altar Master Ruan¡¯s neck stiffened as he denied it. ¡°Master Zhong, master Zhong!¡± Helian Chu came up with a book: ¡°Thanks for your guidance. I showed the new poem I wrote under your guidance to the Protector Shu yesterday and she liked it very much. Today I wrote another poem, can you help me correct it?¡± Zhong Liqian smiled. ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Altar master Shitan coughed as he squeezed forward: ¡°Altar master Zhong, I have a question about the seven sufferings ¡®seeking is not allowed¡¯ I am still a little confused, please help..¡± Zhong Liqian still smiled. He did not have the strength of Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang that far exceeded the cultivation world so in order to make several altar masters do things, he first remedied the problem by casually saying a few words and letting them willingly help. The four altar masters of Xuanyuan sect gathered together happily, it was a sight so strange that it had never been seen since the establishment of the sect. Shu Yanyan yawned and leaned on the door to observe them, a little confused about whether Helian Chu followed Zhong Liqian to get his help in writing poems to please her or simply wanted to spend more time with Zhong Liqian. ¡°Shut up!¡± A woman in black entered the hall with a cold face, it was Qiu Congxue. She was in a very bad mood recently and the flesh that she previously already lost had grown back. Although her realm strength had increased again and she would be able to ascend to the Heavenly Immortal realm after a period of time, Qiu Congxue was still unhappy. She was followed by Baili Qingmiao and Xie Huai. Baili Qingmiao wanted to leave Xuanyuan sect, until the sect master did not expel her from the sect; she was still a Shangqing sect disciple. Her situation in Xuanyuan sect was a bit awkward, the ghost cultivator who served her was the Spirit Pavilion Master who was turned into a puppet by Qiu Congxue, so she sat on pins and needles every day, waiting to leave after the gathering. In the past, Qiu Congxue¡¯s words would have caused several altar masters to fight with her, but now Zhong Liqian was there. He cleverly greeted Qiu Congxue and calmly pacified several altar masters subtly, avoiding the fight. ¡°Did altar master Zhong bring us here to prepare for tomorrow?¡± Shu Yanyan yawned and asked as she slowly walked up. ¡°Precisely.¡± Zhong Liqian said: ¡°Tomorrow the righteous cultivators may attack us so we better make adequate preparations. All of you are pillars of Xuanyuan sect so no matter which one of you is injured, it would be a loss. The patriarch Yin did not allow us to make preparations in advance, but we should at least be able to protect ourselves.¡± He was really good at talking, after some words, every altar master showed a proud look and even altar master Shitan who was a bit guarded against Zhong Liqian, felt that Zhong Liqian was really good. Suddenly a black figure flew into the main hall from outside, and said loudly: ¡°No need to make preparations, just follow this venerable.¡± This person was none other than Wen Renhe. With a wave of his long sleeves, the upper seat changed from one to two, then Wen Renhe sat down on the chair on the left while the other man in red flew from outside the door and sat down on Wen Renhe¡¯s right hand side, it was Yin Hanjiang. The people of Xuanyuan sect immediately stood according to their positions and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Venerable.¡± At this point they got stuck and only Shu Yanyan and Zgong Liqian continued: ¡°Greetings to Patriarch Yin.¡± The rest also hurriedly followed to pay respectful greetings to Yin Hanjiang, and then secretly spied on Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang very puzzled. According to the Xuanyuan sect custom, when Wen Renhe was away, Yin Hanjiang took the throne so when Wen Renhe returned, shouldn¡¯t he teach the new patriarch a good lesson and reclaim his position? Why weren¡¯t the two of them fighting now? Especially alter master Shitan Xin who thought that he already sided with Patriarch Yin. Who would expect the two lords to be so friendly and reconcile? Then what should he do? Altar master Shitan secretly looked at Zhong Liqian, feeling a little sour. Zhong Litan had been the confidant of the two lords from the very beginning, how could he be so accurate? After scanning the crowd, Wen Renhe held Yin Hanjiang¡¯s hand with his right hand and said calmly: ¡°Today, I have an announcement to make, from now on in Xuanyuan sect Yin Hanjiang and I are the same. The words of Patriarch Yin are the words of this venerable. If I don¡¯t agree with patriarch Yin¡¯s words, listen to patriarch Yin.¡± The aura emanating from both of them was beyond the realm of cultivation, making the crowd not understand how these two devils were not taken away by the heavenly tribulation to ascend to the immortal world. But they didn¡¯t question why they still stayed in the cultivation world and just obediently said: ¡°Yes.¡± Shu Yanyan lowered her head, cursing in her heart: ¡°Learned this old lady cultivation method in seclusion for a month? Ugh! Useless!¡± She raised her head with a smile on her face, calculating that she seemed that she could not only teach Yin Hanjiang. The key to the length of seclusion was still Wen Renhe. No matter how many messed up thoughts the crowd had, Zhong Liqian attitude remained the same as he stepped forward and said humbly: ¡°Reporting to the two venerable lords, things have been arranged and tomorrow at noon, people from the righteous path and cultivation families will gather at Taiyin Mountain, the ¡®Xinxiao¡¯ sent a message that they have already set up a net in Taiyin Mountain and are waiting for us to come to them.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yin Hanjiang seemed a little tired. He propped half of his body with his hand and lazily glanced at Zhong Liqian: ¡°How did you get them to come to the meeting obediently?¡± Zhong Liqian said with a light smile: ¡°I just commissioned the ¡®Xinxiao¡¯ to investigate some things as well as the disciples captured by Lord Yin before I asked them about various sect secrets. This subordinate sent letters to each sect that if they refused to come these matters would be made public so they would naturally come.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Yin Hanjiang praised. ¡°It was Lord Yin who first captured the disciples of righteous path, with the help of altar master Shitan, altar master Miao, as well with Protector Shu and Protector Qiu who come from the sect to help with interrogation of disciples while altar master Ruan left the Turtle altar to hold off those who were trying to harass the main altar. I just gathered the strength of all of them.¡± Zhong Liqian said in a loud voice: ¡°It would be difficult for one person to accomplish what the two lords entrusted to me within a month.¡± His words made everyone feel more comfortable and unconsciously straighten their chests. Wen Renhe pondered for a moment, thinking: ¡®When did Xuanyuan sect become united?¡¯ Yin Hanjiang was tired, hearing that Zhong Liqian did a good job and got things done, he no longer wanted to talk about it so he closed his eyes and leaned back on his chair to rest. He didn¡¯t care how Xuanyuan sect¡¯s people associated with each other as long as they didn¡¯t fight in front of him. Wen Renhe noticed that he was tired and knew that Yin Hanjiang was saving his strength for tomorrow, so he took the matter over and said: ¡°Zhong Liqian, you have done a good job, altar master Shitan, altar master Miao you will immediately lift the tracking spell and compulsion Gu for altar master Zhong.¡± Zhong Liqian shook his head and said: ¡°It is only thanks to Venerable that Liqian is here today so I want to thank the venerable for giving me a chance to leave the Zhong family.¡± The prestige, power, and strength of the Zhong family were things that the children of other families longed for, but for Zhong Liqian who was raised as an heir from birth, it was a shackle. From a young age, he cultivated faster than his other brothers, but everyone thought that it was not because he was talented, but because of the family prestige gathered in him. What the Zhong family needed was not Zhong Liqian, but a person who could gather more fame. This person could be Zhong Liqian or anyone else with the surname Zhong. He had always wondered what kind of face Zhong Liqan made when he left the Zhong family. According to Zhong Liqian¡¯s own ideas, what path would he take and with his own strength would he be able to ascend? Now, he already knew the answer. After lifting the tracking spell and compulsion Gu, Zhong Liqian removed the blindfold. The main hall of Xuanyuan sect was quite well-lit so he blinked a few times, feeling that the world in front of him was different from before, as his white hair gradually turned back to black. Baili Qingmiao also removed the blindfold from her left eye, her heart was light. She knew that all these years of walking together had finally come to an end, and that she and Zhong Liqian would go their separate ways in the future. The two of them looked at each other and smiled and then bowed toward each other. Thanking each other for the past, and also silently expressing their blessings for each other¡¯s future. When Wen Renhe saw that they had completed the ceremonial farewell, he said: ¡°For tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to prepare much, just follow me closely. Those traps of righteous path can¡¯t stop me at all. As for what to do with He Wenchao and how to negotiate with the righteous path , leave it all to patriarch Yin, you don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± The battle in the Underworld Blood Sea was expected by Wen Renhe, he just wanted to use the hands of the righteous path and blood demon ancestor to achieve his own goals so this revenge was never Wen Renhe¡¯s, but Yin Hanjiang¡¯s. He hated that the righteous path slandered Wen Renhe indiscriminately, and hated that the scum of the righteous path pushed countless evil deeds on his lord. Wen Renhe did not care about this meaningless reputation but Yin Hanjiang did. Tomorrow, he will escort He Wenchao and let the righteous cultivators see how much dirt was hidden under their noble appearance. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 78 Hiding the Filth Taiyin Mountain, the original location of the Purple Spirit Pavilion. Two years ago, the mountain fire in Taiyin mountain destroyed the Purple Spirit Pavilion with the power of heaven and earth. The fire lasted for a month before it slowly stopped, and two years later the ash-covered area slowly became lush and green. The fire had changed the landscape around Taiyin Mountain so it was a good thing that Taiyin Mountain was located in the remote area, without any people nearby. But there were still a lot of dead and injured animals and plants, making all loving creatures here undergo a cleansing and making the new creatures become much stronger than before. After the outbreak of mountain fire, a spiritual vein was formed under the Taiyin Mountain, and the spiritual energy here became much more abundant, so if there were no new cultivation sects here a few spiritual beasts of heaven and earth or new species could be bred in a thousand years. Yin Hanjiang chose this place because Taiyin Mountain was remote and a war would not affect people from the mortal world. Although the vegetation was lush, no life after the disaster was born yet so fighting here would not hurt too many innocent people. Even though he was confused and full of hatred, Yin Hanjiang instinctively chose the location that would cause the least harm to the human world. He had been watching Wen Renhe for many years and even if he didn¡¯t understand it, many of his ideals still influenced him subconsciously. All the sects who came here this time were threatened by Zhong Liqian so they tacitly arrived at Taiyin mountain in advance. After confirming that the demonic path hasn¡¯t set any traps, they were the first to lay out heavenly net indenting to wipe out the demonic path with one move. The origin of the last war between the righteous and the demonic path was that Xuanyuan sect had less internal conflict under the control of Wen Renhe and its power was growing day by day. The demonic path¡¯s cultivation method speed was faster than righteous path so in just a few decades, the Xuanyuan sect would have the strength to oppose the entire righteous path as a sect while Wen Renhe would become the number one cultivator in the cultivation world that no one could beat. For this reason, the righteous path felt that it was a must to suppress the development of the demonic path and compete for the limited spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Of course, this was also because whether it was a cultivator from righteous or demonic path, they both calculated that there must be this battle to deceive the way of heaven. The last time, the righteous path made a random excuse to start a war. At that time a small sect was slaughtered by who knows who and everyone believed that it must have been done by the demonic path so they used it as tagger to start the massive demonic war. But this war was not about fate but about Yin Hanjiang who insisted on seeking justice. The truth was that when altar master Yuan colluded with the scums of the righteous path, he also secretly cultivated his own forces. His death was linked to too many hidden secrets and when Yin Hanjiang dug up these secrets, each of them was enough to bring even a great sect into disrepute. Zhong Liqian understood the importance of reputation for the righteous path or big cultivation families but Yin Hanjiang was in a hurry and Zhong Liqian also had his own selfishness so using the power of the Xuanyuan Sect, he threatened all these sects. Several formations recorded in ancient books were discovered as on small Taiyin mountain, there were more than ten kinds of arrays, such as ¡°Enchanted Dreams Forgetfulness Formation ¡°, ¡°Lightning Flame Formation ¡°, ¡°Delusional Heavenly Formation¡± waiting for Xuanyuan sect¡¯s people to arrive so they could kill them in one move. A red shadow flew up Taiyin Mountain first, the person lurking in the shadows saw that it was Yin Hanjiang so he ordered the beginning of the formation. The majestic aura of heaven and earth rushed towards Yin Hanjiang but he didn¡¯t dodge or evade as he just looked at the cultivators who kept coming up. Venerable said that he could do whatever he wanted to do and didn¡¯t need to pay attention to the rest. Just as the force of overwhelming power was about to crush Yin Hanjiang¡¯s thin body, a long halberd cut through the sky and pierced countless formations. When Wen Renhe appeared behind Yin Hajiang with a casual gesture, the heaven and earth spiritual energy gathered by the formation was immediately obediently controlled by his chaotic energy. Heaven and earth were born from chaos, and all spiritual energy originated from chaos and returned to chaos. Once Wen Renhe understood this, the means of the cultivation world were nothing more than the conversion of energy to him. The formation method was used to transform the spiritual energy into swords and attack people using various techniques. Then he could use his own chaos energy to return this sword to heaven and earth, there would be no need to use his own power to resist like he did In the past. Then he saw a vortex of spiritual energy gradually form around him, whether it was the power of the formation or the power of the magic weapon they were all absorbed by this vortex. When the people of the righteous path no longer dared to attack or could not attack , Wen Renhe waved his long sleeve and that dreadful vortex of aura rotated in the opposite direction, turning it into spiritual dots. A spiritual rain fell on Taiyin Mountain. Baili Qingmiao, who was behind Qiu Congxue, looked at this scene of earth recovery and felt something in her heart, sitting on her knees in the air on the spot, it was an epiphany! Qiu Congxue, Zhong Liqian and Xie Huai did not expect that Baili Qingmiao would have an epiphany just when a big battle was about to take place. What kind of epiphany was this? She was already at the peak of the void realm so when she woke up from her meditation, she should advance to the Mahayana realm, right? Wen Renhe felt the aura change and looked sideways at Baili Qingmiao, it was clear in his heart. In those days, the Taiyin mountain fire was influenced by Baili Qingmiao and there was the warning of an outbreak. Although the fire was triggered by the battle between Wen Renhe and the Purple Spirit Pavilion Master, the real trigger was Baili Qingmiao¡¯s calamity disposition. It was her job to start disasters, and wherever she went any hidden natural disaster would be launched in advance. In the immortal spirit illusion realm what Baili Qingmiao saw before her eyes was also the darkness and terror closest to her. But after she closed her eyes, the immortal spirit illusion realm became peaceful, bright and dazzling, and full of spiritual treasures. The scene of the immortal spirit illusion realm was similar to the Taiyin Mountain at this moment. They encountered a disaster brought by Baili Qingmiao but after the disaster the new life began. Since Baili Qingmiao cultivated the merciless path, she didn¡¯t focus her gaze on a single person, but looked deeper and further. When she gazed at a person, what she saw was not a person but a world beyond that person. Her path seemed heartless but there was love, this was heaven and earth. After the fire started, there were always fresh and tender flowers blooming, facing the new world with a brand-new attitude For hundreds of millions of years this was how three realms operated, with destruction and rebirth alternating, repeating itself again and again, endlessly. While meditating,Baili Qingmiao always felt as if she heard a person whispering something in her ear, the content of which she could not remember, but vaguely remembered a sentence that she never said out loud. ¡°You are not right.¡± Baili Qingmiao who was in meditation whispered and only Xie Huai who was helping to arrange the chairs beside her, heard them. When Xie Huai came closer to his master and heard her whisper: ¡°The gods of the heavenly realm if they focus their gaze on one race, are not worthy of being gods.¡± As she whispered, He Wenchao, who looked like he was dead, was thrown towards Yin Hanjiang. Yin Hanjiang casually caught him with one hand glanced around before landing in front of the sect master of Shangqing Sect and throwing He Wenchao to his feets. ¡°You completed the oath so I will return your disciple to you.¡± The man in red said coldly and arrogantly. ¡°Wenchao!¡±The sect master of Shangqing Sect rushed to He Wenchao and saw that he was covered with array symbols and was unconscious. It seemed like even his soul was sealed. The Sect Leader said angrily: ¡°Yin Hanjiang, I was the one who led the siege of the Blood Demon that day. It has been recorded in the Shangqing School since ancient times that when the Blood cultivator appears, the entire cultivation realm would be devoid of every blade of grass. Therefore, we must get rid of blood cultivators. Even if I didn¡¯t kill Wen Renhe, I will fight with my life to get rid of blood cultivators! But all of this has nothing to do with my disciples, if you want to attack just come at me, there is no need to hurt the innocent!¡± Today, when Wen Renhe showed up at Taiyin Mountain, the people knew that they hadn¡¯t gotten rid of the blood demon. They also didn¡¯t know what kind of encounter he had in the Sea of Blood, but his power had increased greatly, and he destroyed their carefully arranged formation with one move. At that time, many people wanted to escape, but were stopped by the Xuanyuan sect members but there were also many people who were ready to fight to the death with the blood demon today. The new abbot of Wuxiang temple folded his hands and said to Yin Hanjiang: ¡°Master Yin, the blood demon is different from other cultivators. If you insist on harboring the blood demon, even at the risk of our lives, we must stop Master Yin from making such a big mistake.¡± ¡°Harboring? Hahahahahahaha!¡± The man in red laughed loudly in the spiritual rain, his eyes full of contempt, as if these experts of the righteous path were just a bunch of silly sheep. Yin Hanjiang spread his sleeves and stood in front of Wen Renhe saying aloud: ¡°If you want to kill the Blood Demon today, I will definitely not protect him but who is the real Blood Demon, we should talk about it.¡± As he spoke, Yin Hanjiang quickly performed a spirit spell and the formation symbols of the Meridian Soul Locking Formation on He Wenchao body became fainter and fainter, the power of the formation that sealed him gradually became weaker. During this month, the Meridian Soul Lock Formation was consuming the blood demon ancestor¡¯s soul so if he wanted to continue to live he must consume his genuine Qi to fight the absorption of the formation. As the time passed, the power of 17 experts he absorbed had also been exhausted. Before the formation was broken, Yin Hanjiang brought out the Burning Sky Drum which banged in the air with a ¡°dong dong dong¡±. Cultivators wanted to use all their power to resist or attack Yin Hanjiang to prevent him from continuing this spell but only after two blows, they unexpectedly discovered that the sound of the drum was not directed at them. The sound waves of the Burning Sky Drum were all concentrated on He Wenchao body. The sound of the Burning Skyum had the ability to awaken the demonic nature, Yin Hanjiang was deeply affected by it. But he still wanted to see if the blood demon ancestor with such a heavy demonic nature could withstand the sound of the drums. The blood demon ancestor and He Wenchao regained consciousness at the same time, this month was very hard for the both of them. He Wenchao had a godhood and innate lightning fire protection so he could withstand the Meridian Soul Locking Formation, but the blood demon ancestor was deeply affected by it. He had already used the genuine Qi he absorbed before, and in the last few days, he relied on secretly absorbing He Wenchao innate genuine Qi and godhood to fight the power of the formation. He Wenchao didn¡¯t know that the blood demon ancestor was absorbing his vitality and only thought that this formation was malicious. He opened his eyes and saw his master in front of him and was overjoyed, thinking: was it his master who came to save him? But the blood demon ancestor was hungry, so hungry as if he starved for thousands of years. The soul that had not been nourished by spiritual energy for a long time was now dried up. It seemed like without eating one or two people, he would not be able to live. At this time the drums sounded, the blood demon ancestor was in a trance as if he had returned to ten thousand years ago, when he was surrounded by people in the cultivation world. So many people were looming in front of his eyes, each of them trying to desperately attack him. When the blood demon ancestor ran out of his genuine Qi, he grabbed one of them and absorbed them using the power he just gained to attack others. In that battle, countless people died or were injured as the blood demon ancestor with his red eyes looked at each dead cultivator and laughed madly. Hungry, he was so hungry, only a wisp of his soul was left so he really needed to replenish his genuine Qi after enduring for tens of thousands of years, the genuine Qi he got from absorbing the few experts had disappeared again. Reason told the blood demon ancestor that he shouldn¡¯t fully control He Wenchao yet, he had not yet understood the situation, so he had to be patient and wait until the situation around him became clear. But if reason could suppress the demonic nature, how could Yin Hanjiang have been trapped by his heart demons in the first place and become insane? This madness, only those who have experienced it could understand, and only Yin Hanjiang could recall it. The blood demon ancestor hooked his head and saw the Shangqing sect¡¯s master through He Wenchao eyes. He Wenchao dragged his tired body to crawl towards his master and was helped up by him. The moment He Wenchao hand touched the sect master, the blood demon ancestor also felt the vigorous power under the sect master¡¯s skin and flesh. At that moment, no one could stop the blood demon ancestor as he instantly seized He Wenchao body and forcefully released his power, taking advantage of the fact that the Sect Master was unprepared, a blood mist wrapped around sect master of Shangqing sect. The sect master screamed as his body gradually melted into blood, watching his disciple¡¯s face with a fierce smile as he ripped off his thigh which became blood before absorbing it. Thanks to the quick reaction of the new abbot of Wuxiang temple who struck the sect master of Shangqing Sect with his scepter separating him from He Wenchao and then using his Buddhist power to dissipate the blood mist, he was able to save the sect master¡¯s life. But at this moment, most of the Sect master genuine Qi had already been absorbed by the blood cultivator who was his own disciple. Looking at He Wenchao, he said with an uncertain expression: ¡°Wenchao?¡± Yin Hanjiang said in a loud voice: ¡°You said that my lord is a blood cultivator but who had seen him absorb a cultivator with their own eyes? You say that this Patriarch is harboring a blood demon but I would like to ask the sect master of Shangqing Sect, what is He Wenchao in front of you?¡± Taking advantage of the shock of the righteous cultivators, Yin Hanjiang clapped his hands again and ordered his men to throw out those righteous path scums who had been tortured for a month by altar master Miao and had already lost their fighting spirit. Yin Hanjiang reached out and kicked a man in the chin as he shouted: ¡°What did you do, say!¡± ¡°I, I am a disciple of Biluo sect. Our sect needed to sign a contract with ghosts when cultivating and help them to fulfill their wishes so they would serve us for a few years. I, I wanted to get powerful ghosts, not to be inferior to other disciples so I pretended to be a demonic cultivator and killed a woman after humiliating her for several months. Then I showed her my real appearance and told her that her enemy was from the Xuanyuan sect and in exchange for avenging her death, I made her make a contract with me, and forced her to swallow the souls of her own family members to become the strongest powerful ghost.¡± Yin Hanjiang kicked another one: ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I, I am from the Nanguo family, I¡­¡± One after another the righteous cultivator ware bought out, telling everyone what they had done and then pushed on Xuanyuan sect later. After listening it for some time, Qiu Congxue couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore and angry kicked the head of Biluo sect disciple, angry saying: ¡°you dare to do it but not admit what have you done! What the hell!¡± Biluo sect disciple¡¯s body died but his soul was still there as it shouted in the air: ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who did this, the strongest ghost in our sect was also refined with evil methods!¡± After he yelled, several other people also shouted out about their own sect¡¯s deeds under Yin Hanjiang¡¯s gesture. For example, what the Heavenly Sword Sect did in order to refine the immortal sword, what the Gongxi family did to frame the Liangqiu family while even disregarding the lives of people, they released a plague. There was not a single innocent person present. It¡¯s not that all sects had never done good deeds. It¡¯s just that there were many people in the sect and there were always some people who did evil things for power and influence. It was like a white paper stained with dots of ink marks that could no longer be called white. ¡°Shangqing sect, Heavenly Sword sect, Jiuxing sect, Biluo sect, Nanguo, Gongxi, Zhong, Liangqiu¡­ the four great families of the righteous path as sects that have thousands of years of heritage, doing what was in line with the heavenly path, just to save people but this is how you save people? What a way of heaven and justice! A place where ordinary people should be the most important but is actually a place to hide such filth! ¡± Yin Hanjiang said. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 79 He Wenchao Death Self-righteousness, there was no way that righteous path cultivators could say anything back. A traditional righteous cultivator was like the sect master of Shangqing Sect who had never done anything wrong in his life. But he did not expect that the blood demon he claimed he wanted to destroy was his own direct disciple. He was so devastated that he could not speak for a moment. Yin Hanjiang was not interested in killing all these righteous cultivators, he only cared about Wen Renhe¡¯s reputation. His lord¡¯s cultivation method was about people so he would rather risk his life to enter the underworld blood sea to seek a way out than to indulge his demonic nature and absorb other cultivators. But such a person was slandered to be a blood demon, of course Yin Hanjiang was not willing. He looked at the master of the Shangqing Sect and saw that his genuine Qi was almost completely absorbed by the blood demon ancestor and it was estimated that he would not have much longer to live, not caring about his old master who taught him for so long. For the blood demon ancestor, absorbing one Shangqing Sect master was certainly not enough so he looked around for someone else to absorb. Yin Hanjiang moved behind the experts who surrounded Wen Renhe with very strange moment technique and one by one kicked them to the blood demon ancestor saying mockingly: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of the blood cultivator? This patriarch already sent the blood demon to you, get rid of it!¡± A final angry cry came from the souls of several experts, they all sacrificed their soul- bound magic weapon to fight blood demons. However, the experts of the righteous path just used all their strength to set up a formation to surround and kill the Xuanyuan sect disciples so all their genuine Qi was transformed into spiritual rain by Wen Renhe and now they had very little strength. The blood demon ancestor had just recovered some of his strength with his attack on the sect master of Shangqing Sect and his demonic nature aroused by the Burning Sky Drum had also subsided. He knew that his identity was revealed and he could not hide it anymore, so he grabbed the nearest female disciple of the Shangqing Sect and absorbed her with his blood mist. Coincidentally, this female disciple was actually Liu Xinye. When Liu Xinye saw that He Wenchao was actually the blood demon, all the love she had for him turned into hatred. She knew that after the dust settled, she would be bullied for marrying the blood demon after coming back to the sect. Liu Xinye used to take advantage of other female disciples¡¯ love for He Wenchao and their jealousy of Baili Qingmiao to ostracize Baili Qingmiao in the sect. No one knew better than her what it was like to be bullied and she didn¡¯t want to be treated in such way. At this time, the only way was to be righteous. If she stabs He Wenchao with her sword first, even if she didn¡¯t get rid of the blood demon, she would still be admired so she hid behind an expert and secretly made a move. Unfortunately, Liu Xinye had never met any opponent in her life so her combat experience was too poor. She thought she was hidden well, but she did not know that her every move was detected by the blood demon ancestor. But what kind of person was blood demon ancestor? Ten thousand years ago he was the enemy of humankind and was attacked by all the experts of the cultivation world so he accurately found a woman in the crowd who was the easiest to deal with just to replenish his genuine Qi. Liu Xinye¡¯s cleverness turned into a mistake as she died at the hands of blood demon ancestor. The blood demon ancestor who absorbed her blood soul became more powerful and attacked the others, fighting with the experts of righteous path. At this time, Yin Hanjiang led the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s people back as he watched with cold eyes as the people of righteous path fought with the blood demon. From time to time kicking the scum of the righteous path into the area of battle. Zhong Liqian, who only regained his sight yesterday couldn¡¯t bear it but he couldn¡¯t persuade Yin Hanjiang and Wen Renhe to help the righteous path cultivators and force them to repay grievances with virtue. Zhong Liqian himself was not that selfless, although while knowing that Zhong Lifei was malicious to him, he was still willing to go and save him, he could not use his own moral standard to place demands on others. He sighed lightly, he unfolded his bamboo book and flew into the battle area to protect the righteous disciples affected by the battle. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate He Wenchao?¡± Wen Renhe didn¡¯t know what Yin Hanjiang was thinking at that moment so he couldn¡¯t help taking his hand through his wide robe. Wen Renhe was not a person who cared about false reputation, so he didn¡¯t care if someone put the blame on him. Whether it was his doing, the heavenly dao used its own judgment. Besides, for a devil venerable it was better to have a fierce reputation than a merciful one. But today, when he saw Yin Hanjiang dealing with injustice for him, being angry for him and scolding this cultivator of the righteous path for him, Wen Renhe heart was filled with warmth. ¡°Of course I have to deal with him myself, but these righteous cultivators have to eat their own evil deeds.¡± Yin Hanjiang said. When he was saved by the venerable, he vowed to be a pawn and follow the devil venerable for life. But now, Yin Hanjiang didn¡¯t want to be Wen Renhe¡¯s follower, he wanted to stand in front of Wen Renge and protect the one who was willing to condemn himself for the sake of the people. ¡°Venerable can continue to practice his own path. There is no need to care about the gossip of the outside world.¡± Yin Hanjiang looked at Wen Renhe and said: ¡°But, the things you don¡¯t care about, I care about. The things you are too lazy to care about, I will care about!¡± After saying that, Yin Hanjiang saw that several people in the righteous path had already been absorbed by the blood demon ancestors one after another, and the blood demon ancestor¡¯s power had increased so much that even he might not be able to deal with it if it continued like this. Those righteous path cultivators also learned their lesson so it was time. ¡°Go away!¡± The man in red leaped into the air, waving his sleeves to push away the righteous cultivators who formed a group that were more likely to be used as supply for blood demon ancestors and confronted the blood demon ancestor in the full view of the public. Some righteous cultivators wanted to join hands with him regardless of the past, but were kicked away by Yin Hanjiang. ¡°Yin Hanjiang!¡± A man shouted in anger: ¡°This is not the time to be concerned about the past, the righteous and the demonic path should join hands to get rid of this blood demon, how can you still attack us?¡± ¡°If you stay here, you¡¯ll only be in the way. If you don¡¯t want to become blood demon pig feed, get lost!¡± Yin Hanjiang said. The man still wanted to say something, but was knocked unconscious and dragged away by Zhong Liqian behind him with a bamboo book. Before leaving, Zhong Liqian also gave Yin Hanjiang a ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll clear the scene¡± look. At the same time, a cold glowing Alkaid triangular bayonet was split into countless shadows, surrounding the blood demon ancestor who was possessing He Wenchao. The blood demon ancestor tried to melt the Alkaid triangular bayonet and absorb the power of Yin Hanjiang¡¯s soul bound magic weapon. But just when the blood demon ancestor touched the Alkaid triangular bayonet, the Polis star in the sky brought down star power, and Wen Renhe holding a halberd, stood behind Yin Hanjiang. Under his chaos energy protection, the blood demon ancestor could not hurt alkaid triangular bayonet at all. Jiuxing sect master looked up at the sky at the seventh start of Big Dipper, and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s actually the Alkaid phrase of fortune transformation.¡± Alkaid was the vanguard in the battlefield that often didn¡¯t care about the death and life as it went deep into a battle. If they failed to receive help, they would lose their troops and lose their general, which was extremely dangerous. But if there was enough backup, they would be able to destroy the military force and establish a new situation. If the Polis star did not give enough backup to the alkaid, the alkaid would become a solitary army that was unable to exert its full strength, But if there was a master in the back, the alkaid will turn into a bayonet that penetrates deep into the enemy¡¯s army. Countless Alkaid triangular bayonet pierced deeply into He Wenchao body and nailed the blood demon ancestor to death. During the time when Yin Hanjiang was fighting with Wen Renhe for the robe, he also discussed ways to deal with the blood demon ancestor. Blood cultivators were invisible and colorless, making them the most difficult to deal with. The cultivators of ten thousand years ago used all kinds of methods but still left the trace of a residual soul, resulting in the return of today¡¯s disaster. The best way was to freeze his soul body so he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave He Wenchao body. Wen Renhe also taught Yin Hanjiang the art of carving souls, taking advantage of the fact that the blood demon ancestor could not let go of He Wenchao¡¯s godhood to seal him into it. After the alkaid triangular bayonet stabbed the soul of the blood demon ancestor, Yin Hanjiang let out a cold laugh as he cast a technique he had learned from the Burning Sky Drum and used the fire pulse of Taiyin Mountain to execute it. A red flame rose up to the sky as the flame dragon surrounded He Wenchao. The blood demon ancestor wanted to escape but found himself completely unable to leave He Wenchao¡¯s body. He could only use his genuine Qi to fight against Yin Hanjiang¡¯s flames, and when his genuine Qi was about to be exhausted, the blood demon ancestor started to absorb He Wenchao godhood regardless of his body. The power of the Godhood was strong and even if Yin Hanjiang was strong, it was only slightly beyond the level of the cultivation world. Just when Yin Hanjiang clenched his teeth to hold on, Wen Renhe held Yin Hanjiang hand in the full view of everyone and said with a low laugh: ¡°The other side is two people, why don¡¯t you and I join forces?¡± Seeing Yin Hanjiang bite his lips unwillingly, Wen Renhe leaned closer to him and said: ¡°Patriarch Yin wants to protect Renwu, Renwu understands. But this Venerable also wants to protect Yin Hanjiang, is Yin Hanjiang willing to give this venerable this opportunity?¡± Yin Hanjiang originally wanted to rely on his own strength to get rid of the blood demon ancestor, wanting to give Wen Renhe a break but in this moment when he heard Wen Renhe¡¯s words, the stubbornness in his heart gradually disappeared. He understood more than anyone else the feeling of wanting to protect, so how could he bear letting Wen Renhe worry? Chaos energy surged into Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body, and the spiritual rain in the air merged into the flames before turning into his strength. The tongues of fire coiled firmly around the blood demon ancestor¡¯s soul making it difficult for him to support it any longer so he was forced to release the soul control on He Wenchao¡¯s body. He Wenchao had been dazed and confused, suddenly he became a Foundation Building realm cultivator and then he was captured and sealed in the Xuanyuan sect for a month. Then he hurt his master and then was trapped in fire as his genuine Qi was emptied while he was tortured. He loudly pleaded for help: ¡°Master, senior martial uncles, what is happening? Why am I in the fire!¡± The sect master of Shangqing Sect covered his heart and asked: ¡°Wenchao, let me ask you, did you know that you had another soul inside you?¡± He Wenchao stiffened for a moment but immediately afterwards, he let out a miserable scream of being burned to death by fire. Seeing his appearance, the sect master of Shangqing Sect understood, spitting out blood he said: ¡°Then did you know that he was the blood demon?¡± He Wenchao opened his mouth to speak, but then suddenly stopped, unable to speak. Before he might not have know, but after battle in the underworld blood sea, the blood demon forcefully possessed him to attack Wen Renhe so He Wenchao vaguely feel that the person attached to him may not be something good, these expert of righteous path perhaps were also not killed by Wen Renhe. But he didn¡¯t report it to the sect, perhaps fearing the blood demon¡¯s backlash, perhaps he was afraid to bear this crime, or perhaps ¡­¡­ Seeing his expression, the sect master of Shangqing Sect let out a long sigh: ¡°He Wenchao is my disciple but he made such a big mistake, I as the master deserve to share his punishment. If Baili Qingmiao hadn¡¯t assisted Patriarch Yin in capturing this blood demon, there¡¯s no telling how many people would have been killed. The disciples of the Shangqing Sect listen to the order, Baili Qingmiao has done a great service to the people, after the death of this cultivator, Baili Qingmiao will inherit the position of Sect master of the Shangqing Sect! As soon as he spoke, he took his last breath and leapt into the fire. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± The people of the Shangqing sect cried out in alarm while some people even jumped forward to save the Sect master regardless of everything. But who knew that the sect master of Shangqing Sect would just wave his hand and say: ¡°The righteous path was not right and deserves this punishment.¡± ¡°Amitabha Buddha.¡± The abbot of Wuxiang temple spoke the Buddha¡¯s name. Everyone knew in their hearts that Yin Hanjiang tore all the faces of the righteous path today and if they didn¡¯t do something it would be difficult for the righteous path to gain a foothold in the cultivation world. The Shangqing sect master was determined to die, not only was his heart ashamed, but also for the descendants of the Shangqing sect to establish authority. If there were disciples who dared to go astray, they should think of the today¡¯s ending. In the darkness of the night, a blazing fire burned all night, like a bright light in the deep night, illuminating the sky of the whole Taiyin Mountain. At dawn, the three people in the fire had all been turned into flying ashes, and only the alkaid triangular bayonet remained in the burning fire. Yin Hanjiang retrieved his soul bound magic weapon and proudly looked down at a circle of ash-headed and dirt-faced righteous cultivators, coldly snorting: ¡°The Shangqing sect is quite responsible, using two lives to correct their mistakes. As for you ¡­¡­ this patriarch will return these disciples to you, what you will do with them is your own decision. Only one thing, in the future, each sect should do their own work and not think of finding someone else to take the blame!¡± After saying that, he led the Xuanyuan sect¡¯s people to leave Taiyin Mountain. Just after Yin Hanjiang left Taiyin Mountain, his body became distorted. He just fought with the blood demon ancestor and suffered an injury but he didn¡¯t want to show his pain in front of people so he held on. Suddenly a hand held his cold fingers, and warm genuine Qi was injected into Yin Hanjiang¡¯s body. Two people looked at each other and smiled. At the last moment before sunrise, Polis and Alkaid stars were dazzling, illuminating each other, and the light was even brighter than the brightest star of enlightenment which should be the brightest star at this time. The author has something to say: Yin Hanjiang (restraint): At the end, lighting a lamp is enough. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 80.1 The Book Burning Immortal The day of He Wenchao¡¯s death was also the end of the comment area of both ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·and ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·but two comment areas of books showed a very different atmosphere. The comment section of ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·¡ª¡ª [What is the meaning of this novel? This cultivation book suddenly says it wanted to revise the text so I purposely logged to the Internet to check it, but the main character suddenly ¡­¡­ died after more than a million words? I thought that he could still be reborn as a ghost but the author suddenly said that the text is finished? This **** Is this the end of the novel? I ******.] [Author you ****, I pay to see you ***, you *** to write main character like this you ****] [But isn¡¯t this a cultivation masterpiece? I even bought the book back then! But now the fist volume is not yet finished and the main character is dead. **** author, refund money!] [But ¡­¡­ the person above these books were never published, have you ever seen a volume of a million words published physically?] [What did I buy then?] [Is it a very thick book, the font is very small and the paper is of very low quality and there are often punctuation marks not typed as question marks? It¡¯s called piracy.] [Let¡¯s not mention the problem of pirated books now, the author has just changed the whole novel. What is going on? I was waiting for him to turn over a new leaf when he was imprisoned by the Xuanyuan sect, but who knew that he would be burned to death by Yin Hanjiang at the end of the meeting? Then the novel was completed, what is going on?] [Speaking of which, I always regarded¡¶The God of Destruction¡· as a classic because of its amazing ending at that time. Who knew that when I would reread it ten years later I suddenly felt that the male lead was a bit hypocritical, and the harem logic was also problematic. I guess I¡¯ve grown up and my aesthetics and perceptions have changed, right?] [The author is probably the same, right? When I grew up, I see how stupid the things I had written was so I want to rewrite it. So I can understand that the author doesn¡¯t want to face his black history but I still want to say a word about the ending, you ****] [Why are there so many book comments with ****?] [Blocked words, curse words not suitable for children. This novel is also not suitable for children. It is easy to doubt life after reading it. You¡¯d better go read some CP-free novels to wash your eyes.] The readers of¡¶The God of Destruction¡·went from rage to helplessness that eventually changed to boredom that made them want to read another novel while the ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· comment section was very peaceful. In the revised version of¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· Baili Qingmiao woke up from her meditation at Mahayana realm, achieving a small success in Merciless path. After hearing the news of He Wenchao¡¯s death and her nomination as sect master, she was silent for a moment before accepting the sect master position. In this regard her disciple Xie Huai was very confused, he felt that Baili Qingmiao was already at the Mahayana realm and would soon be able to ascend, so why was she still willing to be tied to the Shangqing Sect? Baili Qingmiao smiled softly at his disciple and asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the Shangqing Sect and the entire righteous path are fame seekers?¡± ¡°Everyone else is except you, Master.¡±Xie Huai said angrily. He was also listening to Yin Hanjiang forcefully questioning the scum of the righteous path one by one on Taiyin Mountain, and only then did he learn that so much blame was dumped on Xuanyuan sect. He was so angry that he wished that patriarch Yin would burn everyone down, but patriarch Yin didn¡¯t do it. He only dealt with the blood demon ancestor and returned these scums to their respective sect asking them to deal with it themselves. To Xie Huai, the best way was to kill all these experts of the righteous path present. The Xuanyuan sect unifying the whole cultivation world would be good! ¡°But do you know why the righteous path could put so many things on the Xuanyuan sect?¡± Baili Qingmiao asked. ¡°That ¡­¡­¡± Xie Huai was momentarily speechless. He wanted to say that the Xuanyuan sect had a bad reputation, but why does it have a bad reputation? Because many evil things were indeed done by the Xuanyuan sect. ¡°Before Venerable Wen Renhe unified the demonic path, the Xuanyuan sect did many evil things.¡± Baili Qingmiao remembered Zhong Liqian¡¯s teachings and what Master Qingxue told her about what happened in the past: ¡°It was even worse than what you hear now about the things done by these scum of the righteous path.¡± Baili Qingmiao was not trapped in the Shangqing sect and she had traveled thousands of miles for so many years so she saw countless human miseries with her own eyes, understanding that the world was not black or white. When the eyes blinded by emotions were erased, she felt different about the world. She patted Xie Huai¡¯s head and said with some relief: ¡°After Wen Renhe became the devil venerable, he purged the old patriarch¡¯s army by cold-blooded means. He changed the sect and set new rules, ordering all his people to comply with them. Over the past hundred years, the Xuanyuan sect has gradually transformed from a former demonic sect to a sect full of spontaneous people so you can feel comfortable and happy in the Xuanyuan sect. Because the people there are straightforward, malice and goodwill is written on their faces and they will never pretend otherwise. But the one who can let them do it is no one else but Wen Renhe.¡± ¡°Now, Yin Hanjiang exposed the hidden diseases of the righteous path of many years on the Taiyin Mountain. The righteous path has been in the cultivation world for many years and their disciples have been recruited extensively for a long time, making it a management failure. In large sects, there will always be some diseases and if you do not ruthlessly cut off these rotten flesh, they will continue to decay intact flesh. Making the Righteous path not righteous and demonic not evil. Right and wrong will not be distinguished, black and white will not be distinguished and the whole world will be in chaos!¡± ¡°So what ¡­¡­ Patriarch Yin did was beneficial to the righteous path?¡± Xie Huai said in surprise: ¡°Master, are you smarter than before? So many things but you thought of them on your own? Master Zhong secretly taught you, right!¡± He and Baili Qingmiao were from similar generations and Baili Qingmiao¡¯s personality was good so the two of them have always been very close to each other. Baili Qingmiao curled up his finger and knocked on Xie Huai¡¯s forehead and said: ¡°I thought of it myself, Since I got the blood flame nirvana silk, I remembered a lot of things.¡± Blood flame nirvana silk was the transformation of the divine blood, the divine blood was prepared by the innate goddess to restore her godhood while it also contained some memories of her previous life. After Baili Qingmiao advanced to the Mahayana realm, she gradually recovered some memories. She had been influenced by He Wenchao¡¯s previous life, making her think what she did was really bad. But after being reborn and witnessing all the things that Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang did she gradually understood. ¡°The Destruction caused by patriarch Yin is painful for the righteous path but it is also the only way for them to live.¡± Baili Qingmiao sighed with emotion: ¡°I caused countless suffering to the earth in my previous life and this pain was a devastating blow to each individual, but for heaven and earth, every destruction is the beginning of the creation.¡± Xie Huai didn¡¯t quite understand her words so he tilted his head to listen. ¡°I have been creating ¡°catastrophes¡± in my previous life and never participated in the ¡°creation¡± but the position of sect master of Shangqing sect is an opportunity. The Shangqing sect is the leader of the righteous path and the sect master used his own life to cleanse the stain He Wenchao cast on the sect. He trusted me and gave me this opportunity to reorganize the sect and the righteous path. With such a heavy responsibility on my shoulders, Baili Qingmiao will do her part.¡± Baili Qingmiao¡¯s expression gradually became serious as she bowed deeply in the direction where the sect master of Shangqing sect passed away. She had a vague feeling in her heart that when she would lead the righteous path to re-establish its prestige in the world, that would be the day she would be qualified to absorb her innate godhood. The innate gods were born from heaven and earth, and they all worked on maintaining heaven and earth. A world with only disaster will eventually perish, the disaster is only the beginning of the process, the purpose is to remove the weeds, wash away the dust, and return to a clean heaven and earth. Xie Huai was confused, Baili Qingmiao had just asked him if he wanted to return to Shangqing sect with her or stay in Xuanyuan sect. But after thinking about it, he decided to follow his master. Although the Xuanyuan sect was his dream, his master was a little silly so she might be bullied in Shangqing sect if she was left alone, Xie Huai was not comfortable with it. Also if he stays in the Xuanyuan sect, the altar master Shitan Xin will always look at him, afraid that he might one day steal his position as altar master of the Underworld Fire altar. The people of the Xuanyuan sect were not easy to deal with and even altar master Zhong who was so smart started balding. He touched his thick hair and thought it would be good to be a direct disciple of the Shangqing sect. Before Baili Qingmiao left the Xuanyuan sect, some of the people who had a better relationship with her bid goodbye to her. Qiu Congxue was very dissatisfied that the disciple she taught had finally reached Mahayana realm but instead of joining hands with her to assassinate Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang, she wanted to become sect master of Shangqing Sect. She grabbed Baili Qingmiao and lectured her for a while, but Xie Huai who couldn¡¯t stand listening to it dragged her aside and told her that his master wanted to unify the righteous path. After hearing this, Qiu Congxue¡¯s eyes lit up as she puffed up her chest and said: ¡°You go and do it, by the time you unify the righteous path I should also be the Xuanyuan sect patriarch, then we master and disciple turn against each other and start a war. It will be a good story!¡± Xie Huai held his forehead, master¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound related to the words ¡°good story¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The beautiful protector Shu touched Xie Huai face: ¡°There is still this protector, your master will not be able to unify the demonic path. If she becomes the patriarch, the first thing she would do would be to force the entire Xuanyuan Sect to become ghost cultivators. Everyone would have no flesh and only bones, who would this protector find to double cultivate with?¡± Proctor Shu was too beautiful so Xie Huai¡¯s face became red, backing down a few steps, he vigilantly looked at Shu Yanyan: ¡°I will follow my master in the future to the righteous path, I will never double cultivate with you!¡± Shu Yanyan laughed lightly and came two steps closer, pinching Xie Huai face and saying softly: ¡°I ah, will not make a move against a person like you. Too serious, too infatuated with people, willing to sacrifice everything for the beloved, this karma I can¡¯t afford.¡± During the conversation between Shu Yanyan and Xie Huai, altar master Shitan gently walked to Baili Qingmiao¡¯s side and offered a jade talisman with both hands. This is?¡± Baili Qingmiao looked at Shitan Xin suspiciously, during her time in the Xuanyuan sect, she actually had no entanglements with altar master Shitan. When she was in a coma, in order to protect herself against the innate godhood, she instinctively absorbed the altar master Shitan sickness qi and owed him karma. But when she returned the sickness Qi, this sickness Qi that stayed in the body of innate goodness of calamity had its power increased greatly. When the altar master Shitan got this sickness Qi back, his cultivation should greatly increase so between the two, Baili Qingmiao had already repaid the karma. ¡°There¡¯s a magic spell in it. If someone dares to disobey, use it.¡± alter master Shitan Xin whispered. Every time he saw Baili Qingmiao, he wanted to kneel down so he couldn¡¯t help but want to offer something, really never understating why. ¡°Thank you.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t necessarily use it, Baili Qingmiao still accepted the kindness. Thinking of her tracking spell with Zhong Liqian, she felt that spells are nor necessarily all bad as long as they are used in the right places. Thinking of the friend who had been with her for more than thirty years, Baili Qingmiao looked at Zhong Liqian and gave him a farewell bow over distance. There were no extra words, no extra instructions, just pure friendships as light as water. But Baili Qingmiao knew that if she was in trouble in the future, Zhong Liqian would definitely help her and if Zhong Liqian was in trouble, she was also obliged to help. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 80.2 The Book Burning Immortal After saying goodbye to Baili Qingmiao, Zhong Liqian asked Shu Yanyan: ¡°Protector Shu, when the two lords leave the seclusion, Liqian will have to leave his post and bid goodbye.¡± ¡°Leaving seclusion?¡± Shu Yanyan raised her slender hand to cover her surprised expression: ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take, when I just returned to the sect yesterday, Venerable Wen Renhe asked me for a copy of the cultivation method before going into seclusion. He wanted the most profound and that cultivation method is the one even I haven¡¯t tried. If you want to cultivate it it can take from 30 to 50 years?¡± Zhong Liqian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hurriedly looked at Baili Qingmiao and hoped that his friend could help him. But who would know that Baili Qingmiao would say her goodbye and walk away faster than anyone else, the two of them were already gone. Zhong Liqian let out a long sigh, the two venerable masters wanted to put all the burden of educating the demonic path on him, the meaning of a thief¡¯s ship that you were unable to get off, he was aware off. The last chapter of ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·was illustrated with a picture of the chicken flying around. Every reader who saw the ending showed the gratifying smile of a finally grown up young girl from their family. ¡¾woooooooooooooooo! Seeing the last words of Baili Qingmiao, I have a feeling that my daughter who was cheated by the scum has finally grown up, that sour and happy feeling, too good.] [Well, my daughter not only kicked the scum, but also robbed the business of the scum, well done!] [After reading more than a million words, there was no romance in the end, that is, I want to write a side story romance between Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang from the perspective of Baili Qingmiao. It would still not be a pure romance but I look at the title and ponder.] [Abusive love? I can see Yin Hanjiang kill that scum He Wenchao but where is the abusive love?] [Zhong Liqian and his abusive love affair with his hair. In the end, he has to educate the demonic path and become a great teacher who becomes so angry with his bad students that he starts to lose hair. Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality, ha ha ha !] [The person upstairs, don¡¯t say anymore, my image of Liqian¡­. it¡¯s better to shave all of his hair. The abstinent and handsome monk is better than a stressed baldy.] [Who said that there is no abusive love? Baili Qingmiao and Elder Qingxue, a hundred years later, a leader of the righteous path and patriarch of the demonic path. The two people love each other but must kill each other. Because I saved your body, you helped me to get rid of the scum to save my soul, we supported each other for 30 years, but I did not expect to meet each other in the end, isn¡¯t that abuse?] [Upstairs think too much, Qiu Congxue doesn¡¯t have the IQ to become the devil venerable, if she wants to become one, sister Shu won¡¯t agree.] [Speaking of Sister Shu, I can see how Sister Shu¡¯s best cultivation method needs to be cultivated for thirty to fifty years.] [Me too¡­] ¡°Snap!¡± Yin Hanjiang closed ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡· and stopped reading the comment section. He took the book and stared at the oil lamp above the bed, slowly bringing the book towards the fire. A sturdy arm reached over and took the book in his hand, and his tired, lazy voice rang in Yin Hanjiang¡¯s ear: ¡°What was written? That makes you so angry that you want to burn the book?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about ¡­¡­¡± Yin Hanjiang opened his mouth, he felt that his voice was hoarse and strange so he took out a cup of spiritual wine from his personal space and drank it to moisten his throat, before continuing: ¡°This thing has an evil nature and will affect people¡¯s hearts. ¡° He then briefly talked about the time when Wen Renhe was trapped in Underworld Blood Sea and in his mind appeared the images from the original book that aggravated his heart demon. ¡°Such a thing. didn¡¯t only happen to you.¡± Wen Renhe recalled that when Qiu Congxue replaced him in being saved by Baili Qingmiao, the original dialogue also appeared stubbornly in his mind while altar master Shitan also saw the divine light when he met Baili Qingmiao. But the same situation placed on the different people will produce completely different results. Why did this happen?¡± Yin Hanjiang took out the four books ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·and ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and flipped them around. Seeing that¡¶The God of Destruction¡·volume two and three already became blank books, except for the book¡¯s comment pages where there were still some people screaming incessantly no more changes appeared in text. ¡°I have always had a question about¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡· and ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·commenters, they never appeared in the other books, obviously two protagonists share the same story so how come that no one had read both books?¡± Wen Renhe said. Yin Hanjiang froze and looked intensively at the two books, countless guesses flashed through his mind, but only one came closest to the answer: ¡°The two books are not from the same world.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°Exactly. There are more than three thousand worlds that do not interfere with each other but actually have an effect on each other. The cultivation world also has a lot of legends about the immortal realm and the divine realm, whether they are true or not we can¡¯t be sure until we reach the immortal realm and divine realm. But this does not prevent us from knowing these things and commenting on them. ¡°Our story is the same, with different people reflected in different worlds so no matter which world and in which book, you will not see the whole picture. Just a single person point of view to present it. ¡°If I must evaluate these two books, I think that the two books ¡¶Abusive Love Affair¡·and ¡¶The God of Destruction¡·are a warning before the end of the three realms. They appeared in the hands of different people from the book, which can also be the unpredictability of heaven. Making the information of the three realms¡¯ disasters also scattered, seizing the chance of survival depending on how the person who gets the book would act. ¡°As for the plot that appeared in the minds of some people, perhaps it was the godhood. Perhaps it was a warning from heaven, or perhaps it was the influence of other worlds on us, it all is possible or it could be an even different reason, I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± ¡°The only thing that can be determined is that Baili Qingmiao, who cultivates a merciless path and rules Shangqing sect, has a strong enough heart that she should have enough power to suppress the godhood.¡± Yin Hanjiang did not care whether Baili Qingmiao could save the three realms, for him it was a good enough ending to live and die together with Wen Renhe and after the death assimilate into heaven and earth. ¡°I wonder if there is a book with us as the main characters?¡± Yin Hanjiang was casually flipping through the book near an oil lamp when this thought suddenly occurred to him. ¡°Who knows?¡± Wen Renhe laughed, not interrupting Yin Hanjiang¡¯s attempt to burn the book: ¡°Do you mind if our story is seen by others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Yin Hanjiang casually threw the book on the ground. As Wen Renhe said, even if other worlds could see it, they didn¡¯t have enough power to influence them. For Yin Hanjiang, the most important thing was that Wen Renhe was still alive and they were together, that was enough for him. Yin Hanjiang¡¯s long hair, which was usually tied up high, was scattered on the bed, he didn¡¯t care if part of it was pinned down by Wen Renhe as he grabbed Wen Renhe hair that was tangled with his own and played with it. ¡°Burning Heaven Immortal, is it me or someone else? Am I the reincarnation of the Burning Heaven Immortal, or have I snatched the other¡¯s immortal position?¡± Yin Hanjiang asked. ¡°This matter ¡­¡­ will naturally be known when we reach the Immortal Realm. In order to get to the immortal realm as soon as possible, how about we cultivate the method protector Shu gave us again?¡± Wen Renhe asked. Yin Hanjiang grabbed Wen Renhe and turned them over. He lowered his eyes, to hide his scheming mind. While turning over, the four books that were thrown to the ground burst into flames as he moved his palm. The fire light illuminated the somewhat dark room, while Yin Hanjiang who caught a glimpse of the light smiled softly. -End of novel- The author has something to say: Yin Hanjiang: At last, another book has been burned. Wen Renhe: Playing with fire is not good, minors should not imitate it. -This is the end of the novel. The story of Xuanyuan sect, Yin Hanjiang and Wen Renhe as well as Baili Qingmiao will continue in their own world. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 81 The End Of The Novel (Extra 1) After the grand finale of ¡¶The God of Destruction (Volume 3)¡·He Wenchao rebuilt the three realms with his power and lived an eternal and happy life with his wives and friends in the divine realm. In the following centuries, He Wenchao created countless images of the divine realm according to his own memories as well as divine realm and cultivation realm. He became a sole god in heaven and on earth that no one dared to contradict his words, and everyone obeyed him without any disagreement. At the beginning, He Wenchao felt that such a life was too good. The three realms were at his disposal and he could come and go as he pleased. No one could threaten his status and that of his friends and family, he also didn¡¯t need to worry about bad guys who could harm him. However, a few hundred years later, such a life became tedious for He Wenchao. Happy and carefree without any ripples, day after day, year after year, he repeated the same cycle, gradually making He Wenchao lose all his feelings. Everything developed according to his heart, there were no surprises. Life without any fun or surprises tasted like wax. One day, he ruthlessly called for the bright and beautiful Gongxi Jin as well as Baili Qingmiao, becoming intimate with Gongxi Jin in front of her. But Baili Qingmiao with a calm face just smiled and said: ¡°Senior brother and sister Gongxi have such a good relationship.¡± He Wenchao immediately pushed away Gongxi Jin and grabbed Baili Qingmiao shoulders and asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous? Aren¡¯t you jealous? I remember that in the past if I had even the slightest contact with other female disciples, even if it was just a word or two, you would be upset with me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Baili Qingmiao did not feel the pain in her shoulder at all as she tenderly put her head on He Wenchao arm and submissively said: ¡°But senior brother you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t you? You just have no choice but to do so, the person you love most is me, I know that.¡± ¡°Then you ¡­¡­ To be petty and lose your temper with me?¡± He Wenchao pinched Baili Qingmiao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m so strong. Don¡¯t you hurt?¡± How could it not hurt? He Wenchao could already hear the sound of bones being crushed. ¡°How can I lose my temper with my senior brother? My senior brother is a sole god and all matters of the three realms are under the control of senior brother. Senior brother is so busy so I can¡¯t cause trouble for senior brother.¡± Baili Qingmiao said: ¡°Also my shoulder doesn¡¯t hurt, even if my shoulder hurts, senior brother can help me heal it, right?¡± Hearing her words, He Wenchao got lost in his own thoughts and withdrew his hand. Yes, when he first resurrected his little sister, he thought to himself: ¡°Little sister is good at everything, but she is too jealous. He was a sole god so what does it matter if he has a few good friend goddesses. It would be good if the little sister could not be angry. So the resurrected Baili Qingmiao was really devoted to He Wenchao and did not cause any trouble, waiting daily in her palace for her brother to accompany her. He Wenchao left Baili Qingmiao¡¯s palace and went to find his first wife, the Purple Spirit Pavillon master. Seeing He Wenchao coming over she said thoughtfully to him with a picture album: ¡°Husband this is a picture album of goddesses in the divine realm. Which ones have you had a close relationship with recently? Do you need me to propose a marriage for you?¡± He Wenchao stared at the Purple Spirit Goddess and said: ¡°I¡¯m your husband, aren¡¯t you upset if I marry another woman?¡± The Purple Spirit Goddess said graciously and modestly: ¡°Husband is so handsome, it¡¯s an honor for these goddesses to marry you, isn¡¯t it?¡± I remember that you used to secretly get rid of some women you didn¡¯t like.¡± There were some things that He Wenchao didn¡¯t say but it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t notice it: ¡°I remember that you disliked Gongxi Jin the most, why didn¡¯t you get rid of her?¡± ¡°Because you liked her, husband.¡± There was no hint of emotion in the Purple Spirit Goddess¡¯s smile, she was like a sophisticated human doll. He Wenchao took the picture book, the women inside were each beautiful in their own way, but his eyes could no longer tell the difference in the appearance of these people. ¡°Just pick a few.¡± He Wenchao waved his hand indifferently and left. The wives all acted according to his ideas, so what they would say and do, He Wenchao could guess in advance, because every one of them was created by him, even the newly married goddesses were the same. He came to Yao Jiaping¡¯s palace. Yao Jiaping was already the God of medicine and was in charge of the world¡¯s spiritual medicine. When He Wenchao went there, Yao Jiaping¡¯s wife Xiaoyi was taking care of the spiritual herbs in the courtyard. When she saw him arrive, Xiaoyi greeted him and said: ¡°Supreme God.¡± ¡°Where is Yao Jiaping?¡± He Wenchao had little impressions of Xiaoyi, so when he created her she looked exactly the same as the original, but her personality was like a blank sheet of paper. ¡°Healing the patient.¡± Xiaoyi said. The moment he heard that he was treating a patient, He Wenchao frowned and barged into Yao Jiaping room. Then he saw that he was getting dressed and there was a woman lying on the bed, with eyebrows that were somewhat similar to Xiaoyi so she must be the patient¡¯s family or the patient herself. ¡°You have already found Xiaoyi so why do you still do this?¡± He Wenchao grabbed Yao Jiaping and shouted angrily: ¡°Aren¡¯t you single-minded about Xiaoyi?¡± Yao Jiaping tied his sash and said: ¡°As a medicine god, what does it matter if I spoil a woman or two? She can also grow her cultivation by double cultivating with me. I only have Xiaoyi in my heart and others are just for show. Aren¡¯t you the same? Your love for Baili Qingmiao doesn¡¯t stop you from marrying the Purple Spirit Goddess or Gongxi Jin and other goddesses doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You scum!¡± He Wenchao knocked Yao Jiaping unconscious with a hit. Yao Jiaping flew out of the divine hall and was seriously injured. Xiaoyi pounced in front of him at once, blocking Yao Jiaping¡¯s body and said to He Wenchao: ¡°If you want to kill my Husband, kill me first!¡± ¡°Husband?¡± He Wenchao¡¯s eyes became fierce, he pointed his finger at the side, and his divine power created another identical ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± : ¡°What about this one?¡± Xiaoyi immediately jumped in front of the other ¡°Yao Jiaping¡± and protected him: ¡°If you want to kill my Husband, kill me first!¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha!¡± He Wenchao suddenly let out a grim laugh and took a few steps backwards, pointing at Xiaoyi he said: ¡°Both of these husbands are given to you, choose one for yourself, hahahahahahahahahahahaha!¡± He then left the palace of Yao Jiaping and walked aimlessly in the palace thinking: ¡°Fake! It¡¯s all fake. it¡¯s all just my imagination, hahahahahahahaha!¡± After hundreds of years of dreaming, he finally woke up, he was on his own with illusion and puppets who would never disobey him. He had spent hundreds of years like that. From then on, He Wenchao no longer favored his wives, and they would also not bother him staying in their own palaces in peace. He Wenchao sat on the throne of supreme god and with boredom stirred up the human world. He unleashed a disaster at will, and destroyed nations and species at will, watching from the divine realm as mortals were being destroyed without feeling anything. ¡°No wonder that goodness could unleash calamities back then without a care in the world.¡± He Wenchao looked at the sky with empty eyes, not knowing who he was conversing with. The innate goddess he met as soon as he became a god, he had felt that her beauty was incomparable while her pair of emotionless eyes looked at all gods equally, as if there was no difference between him and the ants in the lower world. He kept pestering that woman, wanting to get a unique look from her, wanting her emotionless eyes to look at him with filled with emotions. After his reincarnation, the first time he saw Baili Qingmiao he fell in love with her at the first sight, just like in his previous life. But when he saw that his little martial sister had only him in her eyes, he felt bored and felt that something was wrong, it was not what he wanted. At this moment He Wenchao realized that it was those emotionless but affectionate eyes full of love that deeply attracted him in his previous life. ¡°You¡¯re gone, aren¡¯t you?¡± He Wenchao touched his heart and suddenly said: ¡°No your godhood is still in my body, we are always together.¡± The outside world was all fake, a daydream of his, only the godhood inside him was real. The only thing left behind by the innate goddess. He Wenchao curled up his body on the divine throne and wrapped his arms around the void as if he was holding someone. He closed his eyes and feeling fatigued he fell into a deep sleep. The moment the Godhood fell asleep in the cultivation realm, the underworld blood sea raised a huge wave! After absorbing the Godhood, He Wenchao was still unable to purify the demonic energy so following his memory, he sealed the demonic energy in Underworld Blood Sea like before. In the midst of the giant waves a man gradually took shape above the sea of blood, he raised his head to look at the sky and listened to the sound of the wind around him, as if he was receiving countless messages. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so many things have happened since this venerable fell into the sea of blood.¡± The man whispered to himself, ¡°Yin Hanjiang, Burning Heaven Immortal ¡­¡­ This venerable really missed out on a lot of things.¡± He vaguely remembered that after falling into the sea of blood, he was muddled and absorbed by 180,000 demon gods, only a wisp of his persistence remained. As for what the persistence was, he somewhat couldn¡¯t remember, but he thought he still had things left to do and couldn¡¯t die. So when the godhood broke the barrier between the three realms, that wisp of persistence kept absorbing the surrounding demonic energy and the power of the godhood, growing stronger and stronger. The cultivation realm and the immortal realm merged together, and the demonic Qi that had lost its sanity found the burning heaven immortal absolute weapon in the Immortal Realm. That instant the divine consciousness lost control and the barrier between the immortal realm and the divine realm disappeared. The 180,000 demon gods attacked the divine realm, and heaven and earth were about to be destroyed. It was not until He Wenchao absorbed the godhood with the help of soul contract with Baili Qingmiao and resealed the demonic qi in the Underworld Blood Sea, which gave that wisp of persistence time to continue absorbing the demonic qi. The moment He Wenchao mind crumbled and he closed his eyes even to himself, that person seized the opportunity to absorb all the demonic Qi and shattered the seal on the Underworld Blood Sea and rushed out. He was devil venerable, the only devil god in the three realms, he was Wen Renhe. Wen Renhe looked at the human world, his eyes could see through the illusion so the illusion created by He Wenchao could not deceive him. In Wen Renhe¡¯s eyes, the three realms had been mixed into one and the world was shrinking, all powers were returned to chaos and in the center of this chaos was a man holding a godhood, dreaming beautifully. Unknown to him, the divine consciousness in his arms was eroding his godhood and when his god power was eroded his soul contract with Baili Qingmiao would disappear, after which no one would be able to stop the divine consciousness from bringing heaven and earth back to chaos. Wen Renhe came to the sleeping He Wenchao side and placed his hand on top of his head, then he ¡®saw¡± He Wenchao beautiful dream. The divine consciousness found Wen Renhe and realized that this was the only person who could stop it from destroying heaven and earth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend yourself against this venerable.¡± Wen Renhe said: ¡°This is no longer the world that this venerable wants to guard.¡± He stared at He Wenchao who was using the soul contract to try to bind the divine consciousness, Wen Renhe let out a low laugh: ¡°Burning Heaven Immortal ¡­¡­ you insisted on taking revenge for this venerable then today¡­ this venerable will grant your wish.¡± Wen Renhe used his palm and He Wenchao¡¯s only remaining soul contract was broken by Wen Renhe. Then the divine consciousness broke through He Wenchao¡¯s body and rushed out. Merging with heaven and earth, it began to absorb the chaos energy. All the chaos energy shrank infinitely, including Wen Renhe body. He felt the demonic Qi supporting him gradually disappear, but his heart was calm. The world had been destroyed, and the only thing he could do was expect was a new world. In that case, there was only one thing he could do. Wen Renhe no longer resisted as he rushed into chaos energy, which was absorbed by the divine consciousness and condensed. After billions of years, the power of chaos energy expanded to the point where it could no longer contract, finally triggering a big explosion. A new life was ushered in by the fire and thousands of new worlds were taking shape. The wisp of persistence that didn¡¯t give up even after hundreds of millions of years, integrated into the three worlds respectively. In the first world a female romance writer typed the title¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·on her computer. In the second world, a male writer typed the title¡¶The God of Destruction¡·on his computer. In the third world, Wen Renhe who was discussing with his subordinates the war between demonic and righteous path had the space above his head open, dropping a book. He caught it in his hand and saw that title was ¡¶Abusive Love Affair: You are the only one I will never change¡·. Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio Chapter 82 Ten Years Later (Extra 2) Ten years later Xuanyuan sect, main altar. Zhong Liqian was handling the work with Shu Yanyan in the council hall. He had been delayed by Wen Renhe for ten years. For ten years, Zhong Liqian would send a messenger to Wen Renhe and Yin Hanjiang every first and fifteenth day of the month to ask about his resignation. After ten years of sending 240 messages, he finally received an impatient reply from Wen Renhe: ¡°Feel free to find someone suitable to take over the Xuanyuan Sect and leave after the handover.¡± After Zhong Liqian received the message, he felt overjoyed and touched his still long hair hurriedly going to find Shu Yanyan. Explaining the rules of Xuanyuan sect, the system of rewards and punishments, the inventory of spiritual stones and treasures, the ranking of the disciples, the possibility of future promotion and the bottlenecks that may be encountered, were all passed to Shu Yanyan who leaned lazily on the table and had no intention to look at the jade slip. After ten years, Shu Yanyan who was still a beautiful young girl, yawned and looked at Zhong Liqian sleepily and said: ¡°Forty-two years ago when I saw you at the book reading, how come I didn¡¯t notice you were so nagging?¡± At the book reading Zhong Liqian talked about books, composed poems and lyrics, and his every word was a beautiful poem, even if you didn¡¯t understand, it was refreshing to the ears. Now Zhong Liqian¡¯s mouth was filled with information about how many many top grade spirit stones were still in the treasury, the middle spirit stones, lower grade stones¡­ What the sect had trouble with recently, what altar masters were thinking about, how to appease them, and so on, listening to it, Shu Yanyan couldn¡¯t help feeling sleepy. She pinched Zhong Liqian¡¯s handsome face and tiredly said: ¡°No wonder the world¡¯s scholarly students look so handsome in green clothes, just like a green bamboo. The bamboo fragrance that emits from their bodies make people want to taste them. But after the imperial examinations, with rice and wine makes the belly of each official and their faces full of wrinkles, ugly, that even poetry can¡¯t mask it. They can also not get rid of the wine smell, Zhong Liqian you¡­¡± Shu Yanyan sighted and shook her head, seeming to be mourning for the lost beauty. Zhong Liqian, who was still young and handsome after many years: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought for a moment and said: ¡°Liqian has been in the Xuanyuan sect for many years but his path is still in teaching, it remains unchanged.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Shu Yanyan suddenly stood up, palm touching his chin, heartbroken: ¡°You have lost weight.¡± Zhong Liqian was slightly stunned. Shu Yanyan said with a straight face: ¡°I applaud you as a student and as a teacher, but don¡¯t bother with the miscellaneous affairs of Xuanyuan sect anymore, it¡¯s not suitable for you. The teacher preaches, teaches and solves problems, you do your best for your disciples but you need to know when to stop. The path is their own, you can not walk it for them, you are too tired.¡± Zhong Liqian looked at the books on the table, one of them was the possible future direction of cultivation for each disciple. He wrote down all he could think of, but in fact, there are still countless possibilities that he did not record. ¡°As for me, I do things as I please, try if you like, if you don¡¯t like, leave it. If you appreciate it, you can communicate with each other more, if you respect it, you can treat each other with respect and friendship.¡± Shu Yanyan said: ¡°I respect master Zhong enough to let go of a person I¡¯m itching and craving for to leave. But likewise, the reason I can let go is hope that Zhong Liqian will always be a gentleman and a respectable teacher. But if your temper becomes ruined by this pile of miscellaneous things, then this protector will not be polite.¡± Zhong Liqian thought for a long time before he said to Shu Yanyan with an arch of his hand: ¡°Thank you, Protector Shu, for mentioning this, Liqian understands.¡± He had given a lot to the Xuanyuan sect for so many years and unknowingly, the Xuanyuan sect became Zhong Liqian¡¯s shackles like the Zhong family before, causing him to gradually lose his freedom and forget his original intention. His original intention was to spread the word ¡°Dao¡± throughout the world, but the ¡°Dao¡± he wanted to pass on was not fixed, for each person has a different understanding, and realizes their own ¡°Dao¡±. But now he was close to planning the future ¡°Dao¡± for everyone in the Xuanyuan sect instead of letting them develop freely. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Shu Yanyan picked up a jade slip: ¡°You organize these things, this Protector will read it but as for whether this protector will follow it, that may not happen. This protector also has this protector¡¯s ¡®dao¡¯ so you should not be like a fly buzzing in my ear about what I should do. it¡¯s not cool to talk too much.¡± ¡°Liqian obeys the order.¡± Zhong Liqian smiled lightly, as comfortable as a clear moon and breeze. ¡°You go,¡± Shu Yanyan said, ¡°spread your ¡®Dao¡¯ in the world, so that this Protector can see if the world can be peaceful and carefree. Also, come back once every few years, I¡¯m counting on your face for dinner.¡± ¡°The sage said that there must be my teacher in a three-person¡¯s group. The teaching path is not only to be a teacher but to also find a teacher. Everyone in the world can be my teacher. Today, protector Shu was Liqian one-day teacher.¡± Zhong Liqian said modestly. Shu Yanyan looked at his face, raised her hand to cover her forehead, and flung the other hand away saying: ¡°Hurry up and go, or I¡¯ll have to force you as your ¡°one-day teacher¡±. Zhong Liqian said with a smile: ¡°Liqian bids farewell, after a few years, when Liqian wisdom grows, he will discuss the dao with Protector Shu again.¡± Looking at his departing back, Shu Yanyan shook her head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t come back, if you come back again, I really won¡¯t be able to handle it anymore.¡± She picked up the jade slip and looked at the current situation of the people, turning to Qiu Congxue she read what was written: Protector Qiu goes daily to Shangqing Sect for a battle, after being defeated by Baili Qingmiao, she went to fight Xie Huai. Under her stimulation, the three people¡¯s power is growing by leaps and bounds, which could barely be considered a good outcome. The corners of Shu Yanyan¡¯s mouth twitched, the people like her who liked having fun could never understand what Qiu Congxue¡¯s brain was thinking. In fact she didn¡¯t have a brain so she didn¡¯t think about things and acted on instinct. But thanks to Baili Qingmiao and Xie Huai spoiling her, Qiu Congxue could play in the Shangqing sect. It was also good that protector Qiu stayed in the Shangqing sect all day long. Shu Yanyan¡¯s position of patriarch had one less competitor. As for the other two¡­. Protector Shu looked away from the residence of Wen Renhe, thinking that when these two people leave seclusion, they may have to go ascend to the immortal realm to wreak havoc on the immortals, then the Xuanyuan sect will be Shu Yanyan¡¯s! But then there was no point, other people went to dominate the immortal realm but she has such a strong ambition. shouldn¡¯t she go with them to lead the immortals? Shu Yanyan sat at the desk and cupping her cheeks with her hands she began to seriously think about the future to focus on her cultivation. ¨C At Xuanyuan sect¡¯s back mountain, a red-clothed man sat barefoot in the spring, quietly looking at the moon in the sky. Another man sat against his back and followed his gaze to look at the sky, not understanding what was so beautiful about the moon. Wen Renhe naturally said his doubts, Yin Hanjiang behind him was silent for a long time before he answered: ¡°When you picked me up the moon was very full and the night was very quiet. I poked my head out of the corpse and saw you walking slowly under the moonlight. You walked without sound, and my eyes were not so good at that time so if the moon was not bright enough, I would have missed you.¡± ¡°Looking at it this way, the full moon is very beautiful.¡± Wen Renhe turned around and took Yin Hanjiang into his arms. The night wind blew their hair into one place, and when Yin Hanjiang saw their hair, his fingertips moved slightly, the wind tied their long hair into a knot. The hand of Yin Hanjiang seems to be casually resting on Wen Renhe body but in fact it was pressing his robe. Wen Renhe discovered his small action but did not point it out. Instead he secretly used the chaos energy to mess the hair of both of them mixing them together, not distinguishing between me and him. ¡°Zhong Liqian is gone, Shu Yanyan is again going to have no tiger in the mountain so now the monkey will be the king.¡± Yin Hanjiang suddenly thought of this matter. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, she can save us a lot of time. But if you like being the patriarch, I will drive her out.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Yin Hanjiang tilted his face and looked at Wen Renhe side face through the moonlight. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Wen Renhe felt his gaze, and his throat twitched slightly. Yin Hanjiang moved closer to Wen Renhe and whispered in his ear, ¡°Under the moonlight ¡­¡­¡± The remaining words could only be heard by Wen Renhe as he noticed that Yin Hanjiang¡¯s ears turn red. ¡± Ok.¡± A hand grabbed Yin Hanjiang¡¯s waist and under the moonlight, the sash fluttered with the wind and fell in the clear spring, leaving a silvery glint on the sparkling water. END Edited by: Ninja Proofread by: Nio